Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2017 with funding from Media History Digital Library https://archive.org/details/photoplayjanjun100macf_18 '.-ife gfeyjjig VCKIE&THE CHURCH- -HOW THE TROUBLE S 2 i _ M 1 1 w 1 J I ■i fl \ J yours so easily with Ivory’s cheek-to -cheek mildness Just change to regular care with the same pure, mild Ivory Soap that helps keep baby's skin so soft and smooth. And use it right! Use it the same way you do for baby . . . with warm water, not skin-drying hot water. Ivory is one soap that doesn't need hot water. You’ll be surprised at how soon your skin looks softer, smoother — younger looking. You'll have That Young Ivory Look — thanks to this mild Ivory care. 9944/ioo% pure®. . . Ivory is recommended by more doctors than any other soap — for babies’ skin and yours. For That Young Ivory Look O — r » — «r~ i ~~fi 1 IVORY H Two Great Bestsellers LIVING FREE and BORN FREE j .4/1 $ii hardcover value . . . now 75$ for each book! ■ The delightful story of Elsa the lioness, who bridged the gap be- tween man and the jungle. Over 100 colorful pictures in each hook. “. . . two of the most remarkable true animal books ever published.’’ New York Herald Tribune MACFADDEN BOOKS Entertaining * Stimulating * Informative On sale now wherever paperbacks are sold . . . Or mail coupon today -j MACFADDEN BOOKS PH 163 | j 205 E. 42nd St., New York 17, N.Y. j Please send: LIVING FREE BORN FREE | I enclose 75tf for each book plus lOtf for I postage and handling. I Name Address | City State i ,! JANUARY 1963 VOL. 63 No. 1 First and Finest for Fifty Years COVER STORIES 30 NATALIE & WARREN Love Rules They Moke Joe Lyle 37 JACKIE KENNEDY Jackie and the Church Michael Joya 42 ANN-MARGRET What She Gives That Liz Can't Jim Hoffman YOU PICK THE WINNERS 33 Gold Medal Awards — Vote Now! HOLLYWOOD THIS MONTH 12 DORIS DAY D-Day Again? Paul Leslie 17 SOPHIA LOREN We're Adopting a Baby . . .Jim Williams 20 DEBORAH WALLEY John Ashley's Other Wife 23 JERRY LEWIS Why Jerry Gives His Life Away. . . .Jim Gregory 25 CLARK GABLE His Son’s Life Without Father. . . Tony Wall 26 CARROLL BAKER The Reunion Hitler Couldn’t Stop . Norma Gideon 29 SHERRY NELSON Afraid to Marry Vince Edwards. . Nancy Anderson 40 GRACE KELLY Tempest in a Tourist Trap , George Carpozi 47 DUKE & LYON The Good Girl & The Bad Girl. . . . Paul Anthony 52 TROY DONAHUE Pinup #12 . . . .Julia Corbin 54 DIANE BAKER 1 Went to His Apartment . . . Diane Baker RICHARD BURTON’S LIFE STORY GOSSIP AND DEPARTMENTS 4 CAL YORK 14 WALTER WINCHELL 8 UNDER HEDDA'S HAT 80 PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS 82 ROBBINS' TAPE TO TYPE m JACK J. PODELL, Editorial Director MARY FIORE, Managing Editor ROSE ENGLANDER, Associate Editor TERRY SCHAERTEL, Associate Editor jane ardmore. Contributing Editor ceorge carpozi. Contributing Editor aljean meltsir, Contributing Editor LOU LARKIN, Executive Editor MARION WILL, Asst. Art Director vivien senise. Assistant to Editor Barbara marco, Beauty-Fashion Editor Barbara Henderson, Contributing Editor KENNETH CUNNINGHAM, Art Director Photoplay it Published Monthly by Macfadden- Bartell Corporation, New York, N. Y. Executive, Advertising and Editorial Offices at 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Editorial branch office, 434 North Rodeo Drive, Beverly Hills, Calif. Gerald A. “ *■ " Bartell, Chairman of the Board and President; Lee B. Bartell, Executive Vice-President; Frederick A. Klein Executive Vice-President for Publishing— General Manager; Michael J. Jackson, Vice-President; Sol N. Himmelman, Vice-President; Melvin M. Bartell, Secretary. Advertising offices also in Chicago and San Francisco. Subscription Rates: $3.00 one year, $5.00 two years, $7.00 three years in U. $., its possessions and Canada $6.00 per year all other countries. Change of Address: 6 weeks' notice essential. Send your old as well as your new address to Photoplay, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Manuscripts and Photographs: Publisher cannot be responsible for loss or damage. Foreign editio».1 handled through International Division of Macfadden-Bartell Corporation, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Gerald A. Bartell, President; Douglas Lockhart, Sales Director. Second-class postage paid at New York, N. Y. and other additional post offices. Authorized as second class mail by the Post Office Department, Ottawa, and for payment of postage in cash. Copyright 1962 by Macfadden-Bartell Corporation. All rights reserved. Copyright under the Universal Copyright Convention and International Copyright Convention. Copyright reserved under Pan American Copyright Convention. Title trademark registered in U. S. Patent Office. Printed in U.S.A. Member of Mocfadden Women's Group. 2 Why must my skin be dry? Your skin should not be dry, need not be dry. Let Sardo bathe away dry skin, make your skin soft and smooth as you want it to be. Would you like to help your skin recapture the fresh bloom of girlhood softness? You can. And so easily. Without messy creams. Without sticky lotions. Just by mak- ing your regular bath a Sardo bath. Loss of natural skin moisture from within is the reason why skin gets dry. Sardo prevents this loss by locking in precious moisture. Sardo helps regain and retain skin softness and then protects your skin against dryness. After a Sardo bath your skin wears an invisible veil of protection to help keep it soft and smooth. Sardo protects your skin even against the drying effects of winter. Protects against redness. Against roughness. Against painful chapping. Elbows, heels and knees are protected, too. If already rough and red, these sensitive areas are Sardo BATHE AWAY DRY SKIN A medically proven lipodermic formula created after years of scientific research quickly relieved by Sardo’s lipodermic action. Many women who once had dry skin say they will never bathe without Sardo again.* Find out why. Tonight, see and feel the proof on your own skin. You’ll step out of your Sardo bath with the smoothest, softest textured skin you ever dreamed of having. *Unsolicited letters from Sardo users testify over and over again that Sardo really fulfills its promise of softer, smoother skin. To receive a sample supply of Sardo, enough for four Sardo baths, just send 25c (to cover mailing and han- dling) to Sardeau Inc., 75 East 55th St., Dept. 2C, New York, N. Y. © 1962 By Sardeau, Inc. At all good drug and cosmetic counters. GOSSIP SECTION CAL YORK Even her best friends won't tell her. So I will. Natalie Wood, your lover boy War- ren Beatty's big eyes are wandering in other directions. Just ask Mamie Van Doren who spent a few afternoons with him. Now that Gary Clarke has a TV show ("The Virginians") and a brand new re- cording contract, you can look for him to marry his one-and-only Connie Stevens. These kids have been in love for years but the old Hollywood caste system kept a star like Connie from marrying an unknown like Gary. Incidentally, Connie walked out of "Hawaiian Eye" again. This time the studio didn't beg her to come back. I hear they’re just about fed up with her tactics. But, now that Connie and Gary are back in the swing of things, Connie doesn't seem to care that her name is mud at the studio. Just goes to show you what love can do to a once career- minded miss. Sue ("Lolita") Lyon confides that George Hamilton isn't her type. Says he's too young. Well, look who's talking. Playing a nymphet must have gone to her head. Not too long ago Santa Claus sent a Barbee Doll down her chimney. Wonder if President Kennedy will like what Warners did with his PT boat. They had more trouble filming "PT 109" than Lt. j.g. John Kennedy had with the Japanese in World War II. Execs expected to bring in the film for $3 million (the budget turned out to be double that figure). Three direc- P tors were fired during the shooting (had to pay them off $150,000 each) and the fourth, Les Martinson, nearly suffered a nervous breakdown. So did Producer Bryan Foy. And as for the star, Cliff Robertson, he would have had an easier time of it portray- ing Mickey Cohen on the screen. "You go to my head," Frank Sinatra croons and Jill St. John listens. She's quite a girl since freeing herself of that fella who uses mama's dimes to buy cars. Even thinks she's a great actress — that’ll be the day. Dolores Hart says her friends had her all pegged for a shelf in the old maids' home, but she's fooled them. She'll marry Don Rob- inson soon — either February or March. She's known the guy for three years. Poor, poor Jayne Mansfield. Poor, poor Mickey Hargitay. The way they keep the press informed of their daily plights living as estranged ones is like one of the old soap operas in which "John's Other Wife" always had dishpan hands. Come to think of it, I would rather read about Jayne's hands for a change. Story going around Sincity that a certain Hollywood cutie (sporting a mink and living in a $750 per month apartment) could blow the lid off the White House. In my book the story is being spread by some disgruntled Republicans. True this gal lives high off the hog but her sugar daddy is not in Wash- ington. Doesn't pay to get beat up. Since Troy Donahue thought he was Sonny Liston and that Lili Kardell was Floyd Patterson the actress has hardly found enough work to pay her light bill. So now she's living in New York, hoping to find employment. Imagine it's a problem for Janet Leigh when the two girls ask her when daddy Tony Curtis is coming home. The children are still too young to comprehend that the new man around the ho*se is stepdaddy Bob Brandt. Tony isn't letting the girls forget for one sec- ond that he's their real father, either. Keeps sending them expensive gifts. Big mystery. Who's the four-year-old boy Ty Hardin and his German bride Marlene Schmidt have adopted? Strange that Ty ad- mits knowing the boy ever before he met Marlene at the last Miss Universe beauty contest. Ann-Margret is on the loose again (if you don't believe all that pufficity romance with Eddie Fisher and I don't). She took it pretty hard when her first love Scott Smith, the pianist, broke the news to her that he married another while in the service. Guess who has a big crush on Elizabeth Taylor and he’s just dying to meet her? It's Dick Chamberlain, who would turn in his Dr. Kildare stethoscope just to shake her hand. When Tony Curtis travels with Christine Kaufmann, he's always certain that her mother or a companion travels along with them — especially when the plane crosses the state line. Christine is still a teenager and is, therefore, a minor in the eyes of the law. Lots of other men wouldn't bother, but gentleman Tony is very considerate of wom- en— in fact, when he divorced Janet, she did all the talking — he didn't say a word. Scooping Around: Pert Stella Stevens and Rod Taylor had a fling that flung when the actor thought she should be madly in love with him after one date . . . Sharon Hugueny moved back with her parents . . . The Jack Lemmons had their first battle when Felicia discovered that one of his last flames, Susan Woods, was working on his latest picture, "Irma La Douce" . . . Those rumors that when President Kennedy ends his tenure at the White House Peetah and Pat Lawford will go separate ways are for the birds. That now famous push in the pool was just good fun — nothing else! Golly, gee, but I simply do not know why the papers made such a scoop out of the fact Florence Aadland is writing an advice to the lovelorn column for a Chicago news- paper. You Read It Here First. She's also writing confession stories. Swears her latest is titled: "The Girl Who's a Fourth Genera- tion Nymphomaniac" . . . The Crosby Boys definitely split up the act. Dennis Crosby has even gone into the real estate business. 4 Lindsay and Phillip are working for their daddy's company while Gary is trying to make it as a single on the stage. Bob Horton walked (not rode) off wi th the much-sought-after lead in the new Rodgers and Lerner musical comedy. Bob always felt that he could sing, but Holly- wood ignored his musical talents. Now smarter Broadway has recognized them and here he is, to star along with Barbara Harris, who is sort of a Cinderella herself, having come up by way of "Second City" and "Oh Dad, Poor Dad." Tragedy was in the making for Dick Powell in October. Checked into a hospital complaining of a backache. Turned out to be cancer so embedded in his chest cavity that doctors couldn't even operate. Goes to show — enjoy each day to the utmost. Dick ac- cumulated a $42 million fortune on which he planned to one day just sit back and relax. Dick once was concerned that June Allyson had cancer. Dick probably maintained the bravest outlook of any cancer victim. "I'll beat it," he said. "I'll beat it." Even refused to remain in the hospital when the disease was detected. Against doctors' orders he went back to work. What really hurt worse than the pain was that he didn't want his condition publicized. I knew, and others did, too long before it made the headlines that he had the disease. We had the courtesy not to print it, but one editor decided he could make a name for himself by breaking the story. Didn't help matters either when a freshman reporter sounded off to Dick when the latter said, "I'm confident I'll recover." The reporter (who should get a medal for the Fool of the Year) smirked: "That’s what Gary Cooper told every one, too." With that Dick turned his head and tears trickled down his cheeks. Nan Morris (she's Troy Donahue's old galfriend) apparently is deeply in love with George Chakiris. But is he with her? The two sipped tea and held hands for two weeks in Tokyo. Then when they returned George brushed off the interlude of romance by saying: "We're only friends. I don't plan to marry her." So, Nan, you lose again? Jerry Wald's widow (the producer died last July) married the family doctor in October. Mass confusion at Bobby Darin's opening of a four-night stand at the Moulin Rouge. The hot-tempered Bobby blew a fuse when the man working the spotlight missed several lighting cues. Half the evening the spotlight was directed at the bottom of Bobby's feet. Bobby nearly walked off in disgust. Only Sandy's loving smile at a ringside table kept him going. The Rock Hudson-Marilyn Maxwell love affair drifted out to sea when the actor got the altar jitters again. Poor, poor Rock. Poor, poor Marilyn. Advice to his future girls. Don't rush him or you'll lose him. Short Takes: The new man in Lana Turner's life could get her into as much trouble as the late Johnny S ... It didn't set too well with Christine Kaufmann when Tony Curtis related to a news buddy that when he marries the teenager he wants her to give up her career ... As one of our fourth estaters, Walter Winchell, would say: don't invite Doris Day and Angie Dickin- son to the same party. Doris and Marty in- vested some of their loot in the play, "The Perfect Setup," starring Angie. Some say it was perfect for Angie and Marty, but I know those rumors just aren't true . . . Elaine Stewart and Bill Carter called it quits . . . Day after Edie Adams obtained legal cus- tody of the two girls by the late Ernie Kovacs she left for London to make a movie. The girls were left with a maid . . . Hasn't Gladys Robinson (first wife of Edward G. Robinson) disowned her son, Eddie, Jr.? . . . The curious may have stopped visiting Mari- lyn Monroe's tomb, but the roses from Joe DiMaggio will come for as long as Joe lives ... I hope the rumors about Alan Ladd aren't true . . . Frankie Bay took com- ic Milton Berle back into the Clan when he apologized for shooting off his mouth as Sammy Davis once did . . . Give a man like Robert Mitchum a film title like "Ram- page" and he'll perform both on and off camera. Just ask the ones who were on loca- tion with him on the feature in Hawaii. Bob Logan is planning to pull another Gardner McKay. Unless they give him more to do on "77 Sunset Strip" next season he'll sail to the South Pacific on a 42-foot ketch for an indefinite stay. WOW! Did Elvis Presley and Sharon Hugueny ever have a fling? Only dated twice while he was making "Take Me to the Fair” but that was enough. Talk about stars and their images. Sammy Davis, Jr. is trying to create a new one and has about as much chance as Jayne Mansfield remaining on the high-neck dress kick. Sammy obtained a new wardrobe of tightless pants from Sy Devore. Figures wear- ing baggy breeches will make him appear more as a family man rather than a Playboy. Maybe he's right. I caught Judy Garland's Las Vegas re- turn at the Sahara and couldn't see anything to even cry about much less brag about — despite her recent great notices. She was nervous, forgot the lyrics to songs she's been singing for years. Wouldn't even surprise me if Sid Luft moved back into her life in 1963. She filed a d ivorce action against him. Any- thing to make headlines? Evy Norlund let James Darren back into the house. Jimmy's pal, Michael Callan, wasn't so lucky. He's still locked out, as Caryln Chapman has a memory like an elephant. Connie Stevens' papa, Teddy, is now a personal manager. He's not handling his daughter but claims he has discovered a much needed HE-MAN actor. His name, Eric Matthews. Looks like a combination of Gardner McKay, James Garner and Richard Beymer. Teddy even thinks so much of him that he wouldn't mind him as a son- in-law either. However, Connie hasn't given Eric a second look. Mild fling for Ava Gardner and Hugh O'Brian when the latter was in Madrid. However, didn't last long as Hugh doesn't like to work the graveyard shift. Ava stays up most of the night — then loves to sleep f* most of the day. (Please turn the page ) 5 Sex and Your Perspiration Q. Do you know there are two kinds of perspiration? Q. Which perspiration is the worst offender? A. It’s true! One is "physical,” caused by work, heat, or exer- tion; the other is "nervous’,’ stim- ulated by emotion or sexual ex- citement. It’s the kind that comes at moments when you are tense or emotionally excited. Q. How can you overcome this "sex perspiration"? A. Science says you need a deo- dorant specifically formulated to overcome offensive "sex perspi- ration” odor. And now it’s here . . . ARRID CREAM with exclusive Perstop*. Perstop* makes ARRID so effective, yet so gentle. A. Doctors say that this "sex perspiration" is the big offender in underarm stains and odor. It comes from bigger, more power- ful glands — and this is the kind of perspiration that causes the most offensive odor. Q. Why is ARRID CREAM America's most effective deodorant? A. Because of Perstop*. Gentle ARRID gives you the extra pro- tection you need. ARRID CREAM stops perspiration stains and odor without irritation to normal skin. Protect your pretty dresses with ARRID CREAM Deodorant. Proved the most effective deodorant you can buy. New ARRID fortified with Perstop* used daily, stops underarm dress stains, stops perspiration odor completely for 24 hours. Get Arrid CREAM today! Don’t Be Half- Safe! Use ARRID To Be Sure! * Carter Products Trademark for sulfonated hydrocarbon surfactants. GOSSIP SECTION continued And these hours were never meant for Hugh. They may never let Stephen Boyd back in Rome after what he said about Italians. In no uncertain terms he condemned the Roman Empire of being nothing more than a Disneyland, "La Dolce Vita" style. When everyone thought Kay Gable had settled on Efrem Zimbalist, Jr., she showed up with George Montgomery. Aren't Shirley Jones and Jack Cassidy having problems again? They didn't look like lovebirds at a recent party. Juliet Prowse had better find another Frank Sinatra quick. Critics practically blasted her out of New York on the poor taste of her art with Eddie Fisher at the Winter Garden. Maybe it was for her own good that Frank demanded she give up her career if they married. Another Hollywood tragedy. Sandra Ed- wards was destined for stardom two years ago when Warner Bros, decided to roll out the red carpet to promote her as another Elizabeth Taylor. They groomed her in every department, giving her exposure in their television stable and in features. Then one day she revealed (couldn't hide it any- way) that she was pregnant. Tom Gilson, a lanky character actor, and Sandy had eloped to Tijuana, so she said. The studio, fearing a scandal, dropped her from its contract list. Sandra soon was forgotten until one night- mare last October when she pumped two shotgun blasts into Gilson's stomach. On one of his drunken rampages he had threatened to kill her, and a coroner's jury ruled the actress acted in self defense. "I loved him ... I loved him. I loved him." These were her words as she cried at his graveside. Yet she can never mourn as a widow. They had never married. There were plenty of fireworks when Dar- ryl F. Zanuck removed Joe Mankiewicz from his post as director (and script writer) of the well-known "Cleopatra." The film is supposedly finished, except for cutting — which the director usually oversees. Joe cried foul loud and clear. Said Mankiewicz, "It's not a matter of legality — but morality." He also stated that 20th 's efforts to blame Liz for the fantastic cost of the film were ridiculous. "She may have had problems of illness, and emotional problems, but she didn't cost 20th any thirty-five million dol- lars." Liz, who among other things is a loyal friend, took Joe's side in the battle. Who's side am I on? Well, even though it doesn't happen much here in good ol' Hollywood, I think a lady should go home from the ball with the guy who brung her. You may argue that "Cleopatra" ain't no lady — but I still think Joe got a rotten deal! Puzzler of the Month: Who's the matinee idol and recording star who spends more than a thousand dollars a year trying to prevent his worst fear? He's only in his late twenties but is losing his hair and takes hair restora- tion treatment. Already, though, he has a bald spot on the top of his head. THE END WArNer bros. prEsenTS all tHe nEarT ana happiness of the BroAdway hit tHe ginL who becaMe thE gpEatEST show \n show busiNess, _ RQsaLiNp .i^alaQe hcqrl RMSseu. wood Mapeni as Gypsy Rose Lee g|y|p(s1y > >r a MERVYN LeROY production Based upon the play'Gypsy.* Book by Arthur Laurents • Music by Jule Styne • Lyrics by Stephen Sondheim • Screenplay by Leonard Spigelgass ] Directed and Choreographed by Jerome Robbins * Based upon the Memoirs of Gypsy Rose tee * Directeo by Mervyn LeRoy • TECHNICOLOR® • TECHNIRAMA® • Presented bj WARNER BROS. My nationwide tour — on be- half of my book “The Whole Truth And Nothing But” — was an eye-opener. I lectured on Hollywood and then the audi- ences would throw questions at me for half an hour. And what questions! The poor old bean was reeling before I got home again. But it sure proved one thing — despite all the talk about Hollywood’s dying on the vine, the public is still curious about the people who live here — even the people who don’t live here any more — like Liz Taylor. I was asked repeatedly if Liz is pregnant. Nope, she can never have another child. But she re- mains a mystery — even to the people she works with. When she agreed to do a part in John Hus- ton’s “The List of Adrian Mes- ing Hayley Mills lately, resem- bles his famous dad — but he has a lot of studying to do before he can ever match his dad in the fabulous voice department. Elvis Presley’s newest interest is Sharon Hugueny, who married Bob Evans in a misguided mo- ment and then divorced him. Elvis has been in the habit of in- viting girls to his parties and sending his car and chauffeur for them, but, well, she’s a special kind of girl, so he calls for pretty Miss Sharon himself. Carol Burnett has taken care of her sister Chris from the time she was twelve (both their par- ents died), and she pulled out a picture and showed me what a beautiful girl she is. “Does she want to act?” I asked. “No,” said Carol, “she wants to be a mother. She’s stacked like So- phia Loren — I’m embarrassed to take a bath in front of her.” Carol’s marriage to Don Saro- yan turned sour when she hit the big time and he was left behind. When her divorce is final — and TV producer Joe Hamilton’s, too — you can look for this couple to be married. senger,” make-up artist Bud Westmore spent thirty-three sleepless hours flying to Geneva, Switzerland, to get an impression of Liz’ face so he could whip up a mask for her. Almost all the actors in that one have their faces covered until the last few minutes of the picture. Well, when Bud showed up she couldn’t have been more coop- erative or enthusiastic. There was only one hitch, she later de- cided not to do the film. Above: Frank Sinatra, Jr. got all kinds of offers after he ap- peared on Jack Benny’s TV show — but he went back to UCLA where he’s studying thea- ter arts. Frankie, who’s been dat- uiroeR HeDDas mt 8 Above: The Germans who in- vestigated Liz Taylor’s fitness to keep her adopted baby agreed to let Liz keep her. Well, at least she will be able to afford the medical treatment the child needs so badly. Richard Burton compounded the felony of being a cad by denying everything that went on during the making of “Cleo- patra” and ending up with, “Really, the lack of morality in the papers is appalling!” Now I ask you! Despite it all, though, he’s still outdistancing Liz on those polls that measure how much publicity you get every week. When they started the film, he wasn’t on the list at all. , Lana Turner and Fred May denied it for a long time, but finally had to level and admit their marriage was over. Lana will get away from it all this Christmas. She’s agreed to go with Bob Hope on his tour to entertain our servicemen. Gossip from their closest friends indicate the Indian signs are on the Natalie Wood-War- ren Beatty romance. Well, it’s had a good long run as such things go. I heard Warren grew restless in Rome before his split- up with Joan Collins because he felt he wasn’t getting enough at- tention standing in her shadow. Now I hear he feels the same about Natalie. Oh, well, I never thought they’d marry! I sat beside Warren at the sneak preview of “Two For The Seesaw.” When his sister Shirley MacLaine arrived, she sat di- rectly in front of him. During the picture, Beatty forgot everything — including Natalie — and con- centrated so hard on the film he even forgot to laugh. When it ended, he reached out those long arms and enveloped his sister in the biggest hug and kiss he’s ever given anybody. Shirley deserved it — she’s great in the film. I’ve a friendly word of warning to Warren: You’d better get back on the screen. You’ve been ab- sent so long, your next picture may be a comeback! Glenn Ford keeps saying, “I have nothing to say about Hope Lange,” when I ask him about their warmed-over romance. Above : Carol Lynley and hus- band Mike Selsman didn’t mind when she was cut from “A Wom- an In July,” but I hear D. Zan- uck put her back in again. It’s true — there’s a Divorced Men’s Club in Beverly Hills to help fellows who are suddenly minus a wife, children, home and roots. This club doesn’t feature booze and entertainment, but top psychiatrists and a chance to meet other men in the same boat. The members got fed up with their ex-wives getting all the alimony and the sympathy, and some pretty big names are being comforted there. Above: If Kim Novak isn’t marrying Dick Quine, then why did she spend her time in Paris painting a portrait of him and his young son? Debbie Reynolds is so anx- ious to play something besides a silly ingenue on screen she of- fered to do “The Unsinkable Mollie Brown” for nothing. MGM says she isn’t the type. “After all,” argues Debbie, “with two husbands and two children, I’ve grown up.” Maybe she’s using the wrong approach. If she upped her price to a million could be they’d start talking. That’s all the news for now. p I’ll write more next month. • 9 ART 10 "Thj AH & jfaffit, $4am. frotaMx*-^ -£> Hfu& ^tr* An 0. ifcwe' (M«d 'H&nr P/p€ ^O&fac tZA^vt^d 7% cP hrtudt ~&> -fchvtdz. ^Si (Ari)r*LdtZt^u^ • JA*- & phn*4*4v^£, hnZd pcJAd/u^ a*u ^ . JP jbde. yP^iAJZ^zA. (jut J? a&6 PAPA, a jhvjLt /^cPd^ ml Aau 1 c^stx, 0X. dA /XtouAsZ &r cA*Z 'fru&j ^y(^- Attnt^ fti-fi 4*2- fact , dddtMxdZxZjA^ f MnZZp J 'fe'cfeiZ- ptiUd&C frirt 'hu. dpttdcc^ J&pA^OU^, ^oAt^Otk ft) -- P?tAJ (2pAc6UU APPRECIATION This is one of the thousands of "thank-you” letters that Arthur receives from his fans. If you’re one, you know why. If not, find outITune in weekday mornings onThe CBS Radio Network. Is it D-DAY again for Doris? This past September, a tall girl with yellow-butter hair and a church-supper face powdered with freckles like a cinnamon bun stood up in her box seat at the Los Angeles Dodgers baseball stadium and did a curious thing, even for a rabid Dodger fan. As if in defiance of the photographer who was training his Speed Graphic on her — and perhaps even of the world — this girl, with a glint of rampant mischief in her eyes, blew up the wad of bubble gum in her mouth into a huge pink balloon that seemed to say, “Well, okay, pal; you want my picture? Get this!” The lady with the bubble gum was, as it happened, a custom- arily reserved and even curiously shy Beverly Hills matron of thirty-eight named Mrs. Martin Melcher, the mother of a twenty- year-old son (by the first of three marriages) ; the possessor, with her current husband, of some $6,000,000, give or take a bank account or two — and not the type of person who would ordinarily stick her tongue out at anybody. But then Mrs. Melcher — or actress Doris Day, as she is better known almost everywhere — was apparently on the brink of one of the more critical moments in her life. “Call me crazy, if you like,” said a Hollywood observer, “but when those separation rumors about Doris and Marty began popping up just a few weeks later, I remembered that cocky, almost defiant picture of Doris with the bubble gum, and I thought to myself, ‘Well, this is a doll who no longer cares if school keeps.’ Maybe I was reading things into that gesture, but add two and two in Hollywood — and you always get five.” The Melcher separation rumors and Doris’ bit with the bubble gum (that picture hit newspapers all over the country) could have had no relation whatsoever. Some people, of course, see significance in anything. But it is a matter of record that not long afterwards, husband Marty Melcher was off in San Francisco “producing a new play” while Doris remained at home. That was when the first hint of a possible rift between the “always happy” Melchers slithered into print. “Doris and Marty Melcher are readying an announcement,” said Mike Connolly, in his Rambling Reporter column, and a shocked Hollywood gasped, “Not Doris and Marty!” Just days later, forty-six-year-old Marty Melcher was again away, this time in New York “making arrangements for the open- ing of his new play,” while Doris, his wife of eleven years, stayed in Hollywood. “Doris is working in a picture. Universal’s ‘The Thrill of It All,’ ” Marty explained. “She didn’t come to New York because it would take too much time.” But the rumor mills were still churning. “Doris Day, Ameri- ca’s favorite movie star, will be making headlines out of Hollywood in the near future,” declared New York columnist Dorothy Kilgallen, with Sidney Skolsky and Sheilah Graham adding their voices to the now familiar chorus. Most startling of all, however, was a somewhat incredible item in Earl Wilson's column. Said Wilson: “Hollywood won't believe the rumor that Doris Day’s sweet on a N. Y. Yankee star — first, I she and Marty Melcher are very rich and seemingly happy together; second, she’s a Dodger fan.” Was it, then, D-Day once again for Doris, everybody’s girl next door? D-Day for the much, much written-about but strangely little-known girl from Cincinnati who “had made millions swing- ing on the garden gate with a prim neckline and a song in her heart”? She had married first at sixteen, again at twenty-one, and once more at twenty-seven. Those first two husbands of hers, musicians both, were forever, in Doris’ mind. “The Trom- bone Player” and “The Saxophone Player,” though the Trom- bone Player had given her her son. She had the happy knack of “forgetting things that I don’t enjoy remembering. I never look back, and I can barely remember my first two marriages.” But of her third husband, Marty Melcher, the wide, comfortable shoulder on which she leaned, the man to whom Doris always ran if a mouse appeared or a fuse blew ... of him she could say, at least as recently as just a few years ago: “Marty is my understanding husband and my favorite friend.” And Marty would quip back, “The secret of our happy home life is, half the time I let my wife have her way, and the rest of the time, I give in. So we get along fine.” He’d smile when he’d say it. Only a year or so ago. Marty Melcher, tall, sun-tanned and looking very successful (which he is) sat in the office of his and Doris’ Arwin Productions in Beverly Hills, and over a wide desk flanked by a trio of telephones, spoke of his wife’s “colossal box-office appeal.” It was nothing to be modest about. “Doris,” Marty explained affectionately, “is a one-lady factory, a commodity that turns out so much a year and brings in so much money. Just like a car. Occasionally we must retool and put out a slightly different product. But there is no big inven- tory to worry about.” Marty’s grin became even wider. “What’s more,” he went on, “Doris can sing, too.” Did some of the reasons for the ( Continued on page 61) Asked if their marriage was in trouble, Doris answered with a big bubble her husband Mar- ty Melcher (above) said “No!” r THE MiDNIGHT WORLD OF This reporter’s communique that Bing Crosby and Bob Hope were “probably the wealthiest” stars (each has between thirty and forty millions) must be up-dated. Bing and Bob multiplied their huge showbiz incomes via wise investments in nationally advertised products, radio and TV depots, land and Wall Street. But there is quite a group in Grapefruit (Continued on page 68) «****»>! , »,,*»***#«» . »r#» -«■ . m s i|P I f 1 mm a t § m mm m 11 ■ 1 WBM xggjL H 1 jBil wEl * & jK c 1 wgk M. • s I f3[ - H S ;; |p| S i B 8 11 1 M §§&• Iff. .-wm f Mr ' 111 JK 1 i V?' I w 1 ' H 1 14 Now from Scott Paper Company— Confidets ... the new shape in sanitary protection 5 reasons why new CoiiL make other leading sanitary napkins out-of-date, ill-fitting, inadequate . . . 0ther Confidets Napkins 4. Only multi-layer filler with this unique arrangement. It holds 8 times its weight in moisture as proved by laboratory tests. The pure, fine quality materials ab- sorb at maximum speed. You're blissfully secure with Confidets! 5. Exclusive ultra soft-strength cover. Only Confidets has a cover so comfortably soft against the skin yet has so much flexible strength in use. Try Confidets — developed and patented by Scott Paper Company. 1. Only true anatomical shape. Confidets® are the only sanitary napkin fully tapered and shaped to fit body contours. Wide in front for protection— narrow in back for comfort — don't bunch or bulge. Confidets can be worn with any standard belt. 2. Only one with proportioned depth for more protection. No other napkin has extra thickness in middle where greatest absorb- ency is needed. Protects like a super pad with less bulkiness than a junior size. 3. Only accident-proof inner shield that's full size and securely held in position. Moisture simply can- not penetrate this feather-light shield, so under part of this new napkin stays dry, soft. New Confidets— the only sanitary napkin with true anatomical shape and accident-proof inner shield ELVIS! PARAMOUNT presents HAL WALLIS’ production 13 GREAT SONGS LATEST SOUNDTRACK ALBUM FROM The most trusted name in sound 16 Sophia Loren’s Own Story: WE’RE NOT MARRIED BUT. This is a report on how Sophia Loren is now forced by State, Church and Society to live with a married man. That man is Carlo Ponti, whom she has considered her husband for several years now, ever since their Mexican marriage- by-proxy. When bigamy charges were brought against them in Rome recently, they made the sad decision that the only solution was to annul their marriage. They looked on it as the first step, legal- ly, toward a marriage that would be recognized as valid. In the mean- time, their lives are terribly com- plicated by the fact that since Church, State and Society recog- nize Carlo's separation from his first wife, Giuliana Fiastri, but not his divorce, he is considered to be still married to her. And Sophia, by continuing to live with her “hus- band,” is technically a party to adultery and he, technically, an adulterer. Nevertheless, they seem determined to proceed with their plan to adopt a child. In Europe it would be possible — morally con- demned, perhaps, but legally pos- sible. Here, then, is an intimate account of Sophia’s feelings, based on interviews held just before and after her marriage to Ponti was finally dissolved. INTERVIEWER (interrupting Miss Loren on the set of “The Con- demned of Altona,” the film she and Ponti were making at the Ital- ian seacoast town of Tirrenia): “Judge Carlos Uranga Munoz has just ruled in Mexico that the law- yers who stood in for you and Mr. Ponti at your proxy wedding cere- mony in Ciudad Juarez did not have the proper power of attorney, and that, therefore, the court ‘does not recognize the existence of the marriage ceremony.’ How do you feel about the annulment? Does it make you feel happy or sad, Miss Loren?” (Continued on page 66) 19 I r/\7\717\7\/\7\/\7\/\7\7\7\7.V7.V7 T1 r7\7.V7.V7.V7.\7.V7.V7.V7.V7.\7.V71717V7.V7Tl Though Debbie Walley is expecting her first baby, it hasn’t stopped her husband from having dinner every night with a cute blonde. What’s more, he does it with Debbie’s cooperation! One morning, not long after they were married, John Ashley and Debbie Walley were chatting about their life before they met. “You know some- thing,” he said, “you’re the only red- headed girl I’ve ever cared for. I al- ways preferred to be with a blonde." The moment the words were out, John was sorry he had said them. “Well ... er ...” he stumbled on, “what I mean, Darling, is that, you know, gentlemen are supposed to prefer blondes ... but they marry brunettes . . . er, well, except me, I married a beautiful redhead, I mar- ried you . . . Darling.” Debbie gave her husband a weak little smile but said nothing. Seconds later, she leaned over, gave him a wifely kiss on the cheek, and said she had to go finish washing the breakfast dishes. As she left the room, John made a mental note: if he wanted to preserve peace and quiet in the Ashley house- hold, he must never, never bring up the subject of blondes again! One evening, about a week later, John came home, walked into the kitchen and almost fell flat on his face. There, standing in front of the stove, furiously whipping up a batch of mashed (Continued on page 76) “Sorry, there's no story,” Jerry Lewis told me. “I can’t discuss that subject with you at all.” As a writer, I just couldn’t drop a story that easily. I had to try a little hard- er. So, matter of factly, I asked Jerry if it would be okay if I just hung around for the day to see if I could pick up some informa- tion. Jerry said, “Sure, come. I have to do some things for the Muscular Dystrophy campaign.” Surprisingly enough, my assign- ment was directly connected with that. I’d been told to get Jerry to talk about his ten years as chairman of the Muscular Dys- trophy Association. Find out about the kids he’d helped. Ask how he got interested in dystrophy in the first place: For publicity? By request? Had anyone in his family had the dreaded disease? The assignment had seemed a simple one. But when Jerry re- fused to talk, I knew it was going to be tough. That day, it led me all over New York City. The following week, I chased clues to Hollywood. But the hardest, most forbidding journey of all was the final one: the unchartered journey deep into the famous comedian’s secret heart. My day with Jerry began on a fabulously furnished bus that had been lent to him by Paul Cohen, president of the Tuck Tape Company. He was seated with Jerry at a table by the bus’ big picture window. Jerry was busy making faces at the people clus- tered around outside. He’d make a face, grab his camera (Continued on page 77) CLARK GABLE'S SON The tender tale of a little boy — and his life without father The sturdy, long-bodied youngster of twenty months swayed unsteadily on his little feet. He took a flurry of pitter- patter steps and in joyful panic grabbed at his mother’s outstretched hand. He’d made it! Pretty neat stuff, this walk- ing! Then, as he stood triumphant, his alert eyes took in the rest of the room. They came to light on something famil- iar next to his crib — the photo of a man who remarkably resembled the little boy. The child broke into a gleeful smile. With infant pride in his accom- plishment, he addressed the picture. “Daddy?” he said. It was as though John Clark Gable were asking, “How am I doing, Daddy — pretty good, huh?” The answer, of course, is yes. Kay Gable can take a lot of credit for the way she’s bringing up her son without a father to help. She’s doing it with the well-wishes of millions who loved Clark Gable — and now love his son be- cause he is the flesh and hlood epitome — all that is left living — of the man who was king of movie stars for gener- ations. When the first pictures of John Clark were released, a few days after he was born on March 20, 1961, the world gasped. The infant looked so much like his famous father that many of Gable’s spiritually devout fans cried that the resemblance was a sign, it was an omen of things to come. There was no mistaking the likeness. The child even had a cowlick in his hair in the exact spot as his father’s. Friends of Kay’s who saw the baby referred to him affec- tionately as “Mr. Carbon Copy.” The reference became so popular that Kay even used it every now and then. What few people realize, however, is the tremendous and somewhat unique responsibility that is carried by Kay. Normally, a young boy growing up has the guidance and counsel of both a father and a mother — and that’s none too many for ( Continued on page 79) Jack Garfein in Sweden with his “ moth- er” before America — and before success. Seventeen years ago a Czech boy, his entire family wiped out by the Nazis, was rescued from a concen- tration camp and was brought to Sweden. There, a merciful angel called Sister Hedvig took the broken lad into her home and restored him to health. She was a second mother to him and he like a son to her. When relatives were finally located in America and sent for him, Jack Garfein went — but in tears at part- ing from his kind, loving “mother.” America was good to Jack. He became a successful movie director, married a lovely star, Carroll Baker. They made a picture together, “Something Wild.” And it was for the showing of this picture — in Sweden — that the Garfeins came back to Jack’s foster country and its memories — especially of the good “mother” with whom he had lost touch during the years. At a press conference, Jack told reporters that he had searched in vain for her — and could they help him? They did! They found her in Malmo under her new name — she had married and was now Mrs. Hedvig Ekberg. Jack flew to her, and as they fell into each other’s arms, even the photographers and re- porters wept openly at their reunion. u 26 Overcome with emotion at again seeing the “ mother ” who cared for him when he was a war or- phan in Sweden, Jack Garfein openly weeps. At right Carroll Baker, his wife, listens inter- estedly as her husband tells his old friend that now it is his turn to help her. Mrs. Ekberg is par- tially crippled by a back ail- ment. Now that he has been fortunate enough to find her again. Jack is eager to pay her medical expenses as a small token of his eternal gratitude. 27 d I love you, but I'm afraid be more (Continued on page may feel like pioneers, Natalie and Warren are actually followers. Blind- ed by their emotions as they leave the well-worn road of convention and morality to blaze what they believe to be a new trail into the wilds of un- restricted freedom, Natalie and War- ren cannot see the wreckage left along the path by all the previous rebels against society who have traveled along this same route before. Wreck- age left by Ingrid Bergman and Rob- erto Rossellini. By Deborah Kerr and Peter Viertel. ( Please turn the page) The way Natalie and Warren are behaving, they’re getting a name for themselves. Rebels. Rebels who try to break out of the bonds of ac- cepted morality, usual rules, tradi- tional laws, and seek another country, a different place, where spontaneous passion is treasured above dullness, where frenzied excitement is honored above habit, where the tension of love is worshipped above the sameness of marriage. Their search for this place of pure sensation seems to obsess them. Natalie and Warren have trav- eled across this country and through- out Europe together looking for it. Across the border there must be still stronger wine; across the ocean there must be still madder music; across the continent there must be still greater exhilaration; across the city there must be still wilder thrills. All you gotta do is keep moving, moving, moving — faster, faster, faster — away from the restrictions of society and toward that realm of sheer delight to which no two people have ever trav- eled before. But even though they WARREN BEATTY & NATALIE WOOD continued By Ava Gardner who journeyed along this trail twice — first with Frank Sinatra and later with Wal- ter Chiari. By Glenn Ford and Connie Stevens. By Liz Taylor and Richard Burton. By Tony Curtis and Christine Kaufmann. By Rita Hayworth — once with Aly Khan and now with Gary Merrill. By Lana Turner and Johnny Stompanato. By Errol Flynn and Beverly Aadland. By Gene Tierney, also with Aly Khan. By Nancy Kwan and Max Schell. The wreckage of disillusionment and disappoint- ment, the aftermath of running away from society’s codes of conduct and moral standards. And if any- one should have been able to see the warning signs along the way, it was Natalie. For the very man with whom she was running off to Europe (even though her final divorce from Bob Wagner wouldn’t be legal for months and months and months) had already been over this very same path in the past. With Joan Collins. The example was there for Natalie to see — if she wanted to see it. Joan, too, when she was running from city to city with Warren, and from country to country, had be- lieved that the two of them could defy the world. “Nothing matters when you’re in love,” she said. “We’re not officially engaged yet. But that doesn’t matter either. I trust our love.” Nothing mattered except Warren. A London news- man reported: “There has never been a fiancee like Joan Collins. To be with the man she loves, she is prepared to miss meals, cross oceans, spend thou- sands and forego roles.” Joan just couldn’t bear be- ing separated. Once, she walked out on a picture, “Sons and Lovers,” because it was being made in London and Warren was in New York. Another time, she flew across the Atlantic and back again during one weekend I she was making “Esther and the King” in Rome), just so she could sneak in a few hours with Warren. At the Harwyn club, she held Warren’s hand happily as she told a reporter something that her shining eyes had revealed al- ready. “Be sure and say I love him very much.” But Joan’s “trust” in Warren’s love faltered dur- ing one of her trips to New York, when she visited the set of “Splendor in the Grass.” There, watching Warren and Natalie on and off camera, she saw something that Bob Wagner, crazy in love with his wife, couldn’t see or wouldn’t see. And the realiza- tion of what was happening made her sick with dread. The trail of excitement that Joan had blazed with Warren finally reached its end the night that Bob Wagner held his customary farewell party for the crew, after shooting had ended on “Sail a Crooked Ship.” Natalie, who traditionally tended bar with her husband at these affairs, didn’t show up for an hour and a half, and when she arrived she was on Warren’s arm. But the two of them left immediately, and didn’t come back until the party was almost over and nearly everybody gone. Hours later. Bob, Joan, Natalie and Warren went out to dinner together. A strange dinner. Bob was furious. Warren sulked. Natalie was livid. And Joan — Joan looked as if her whole world had fallen to pieces, and as if all the promises and all the assurances couldn’t put it together again. The wreckage of a relationship, lined in pain on a beautiful woman’s face. But Natalie was too furious with Bob and too involved with Warren to look at Joan and see her own possible future mir- rored in the eyes of the miserable girl who had blithely defied convention and said confidently, “Nothing matters when you’re in love.” “ Nothing matters when you’re in love”— this was to become Natalie’s motto, too: her slogan, her credo, her obsession. She went to New York to be with Warren, to Florida to be with Warren, and then, the day after her “dream marriage” to Bob Wagner was dissolved in a divorce court, announced her intention of going to the Cannes International Film Festival with Warren. For Natalie this was to be her first trip abroad (Warren, of course, had already made the Grand Tour with Joan), so she had a lot of preparing to do. Like learning French (Suzy in the New York Mirror: “Natalie Wood and Warren Beatty are busy taking French lessons together— that’s the only way to do it when you’re going to Paris together”). Like dining in the continental manner (Earl Wilson in the New York Post: “Natalie Wood and Warren Beatty were closer than Siamese twins at a feasting at The Forum. Natalie was wearing a low-cut bodice that eased the fears of photographers that she’s a flattie”). Like kissing in public the way European lovers do and most Americans don’t. On the Continent, Natalie and Warren moved at a whirlwind pace from place to place, as if running away from the normal rules of behavior. At a Soviet reception in honor of the Russian entry in the Cannes Festival, Natalie, with Warren by her side, drank vodka, nibbled at caviar and charmed Com- munist officials by speaking perfect Russian to them. Somehow her command of their language failed when, after conversing expertly for a while with a Soviet actress, Warren — for whom she’d been trans- lating as they went along — said, “Natalie, tell the Russian lady I find her pretty.” Natalie stammered, faltered, and took over ten minutes to translate his message into Russian. After this little episode Natalie seemed to stick closer to Warren than ever. ( Continued on page 62) 32 Only YOU know who will win Photoplay’s 1962 Gold Medal Awards! Because only YOU pick the winners! ( Please turn the page ) 1. Zina Bethune 2. Gabriella Pallotta 3. Romy Schneider 4. Dany Saval 5. Sue Lyon G. Irina Demich 7. Rita Tushingham 8. Ann-Margret 9. Roberta Shore 10. Lauri Peters 1 1. Lori Martin 12. Sandra Church 13. Joan Freeman 14. Suzanne Pleshette 1 5. Laurel Goodwin 16. Christine Kaufman 17. Judy Came 1 8. Lyn Loring 1 9. Anne Helm 20. Stefanie Powers 21. Patty Duke 22. Tarita 23. Carol Lawrence 1. Timmy Everett 2. Glenn Corbett 3. Alan Bates 4. Robert Redford 5. Peter O'Toole 6. Tom Courtenay 7. Andrew Prine 8. Josh Peine 9. Richard Rust 10. Gerard Blain 1 1. George Grizzard 12. Karl Boehm 13. Gary Clarke 14. Jack Ging 1 5. Peter Mann 1 G. Richard Harris 17. Randy Boone 18. Ryan O'Neal 19. Ted Bessel! 20. Dirk Rambo 21. Dack Rambo 22. Burt Reynolds 23. James Dury uu Here Are The Movies Here Are The Female Stars Adventures of a Young Man Advise and Consent All Fall Down Almost Angels Bachelor Flat Barabbas Battle, The Beat ol Enemies, The Big Red Billy Budd Billy Rose's Jumbo Bird Man ol Alcatraz Boccaccio '70 Bon Voyage Boys’ Night Out Cabinet ol Caligari, The Cape Fear Chapman Report, The Children’s Hour, The Cid, El Cleo from S to 7 Convicts 4 Counterfeit Traitor, The Damn the Defiant! Damon and Pythias Day the Earth Caught Fire, The Divorce — Italian Style Escape from Zaharain Experiment in Terror Five Finger Exercise Five Weeks in a Balloon Follow That Dream Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, The Freud — The Dark Passion Gay Purr-ee Geronimo Gigot Girls) Girls! Girls! Guns of Darkness Gypsy Happy Thieves, The Hatari ! Hell Is for Heroes Hero's Island Horizontal Lieutenant, The.. I Thank a Fool If a Man Answers In Search of the Castaways Innocents, The Interns, The Island, The It’s Only Money Jessica Kid Galahad Kind of Loving, A Last Year at Marienbad Lawrence of Arabia Light in the Piazza, The Lion, The Lisa Lolita Loneliness of the Long Distance Runner, The Lonely Are the Brave Long Day’s Journey into Night Longest Day, The Love at Twenty Lover Come Back Madame Madison Avenue Magic Sword, The Main Attraction, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, The Manchurian Candidate, The Merrill's Marauders Miracle Worker, The Mr. Hobbs Takes a Vacation Moon Pilot Music Man, The Mutiny on the Bounty My Geisha Night Is My Future No Man Is an Island Notorious Landlady, The Only Two Can Ploy Panic in Year Zero! Period of Adjustment Phaedra Phantom of the Opera, The Pigeon That Took Rome, The Pressure Point Reluctant Saint, The Reqoiem for a Heavyweight Ride the High Country Road to Hong Kong, The Rome Adventure Samar Satan Never Sleeps Sergeants 3 Spiral Road, The State Fair Sweet Bird of Youth Swordsman of Siena Tales of Terror Taras Bulba Tarzan Goes to India Taste of Honey, A That Touch of Mink 300 Spartans, The Through a Glass Darkly Tomorrow Is My Turn Too Late Blues Trial, The Two for the Seesaw Two Weeks in Another Town Very Private Affair, A Victim View from the Bridge, A Walk on the Wild Side Waltz of the Toreadors War Hunt War Lover, The What Ever Happened to Baby Jane? Whistle Down the Wind Who’s Got The Action? Wonderful World of the Brothers Grimm, The Yojimbo MHrirtt Irk it fHHHk fHHf itltitirk-kirkirkitirkiHHrkiHHHrkirkirkirkiHrk-kirk'ti \ * GOLD MEDAL BALLOT ♦ $ HERE ARE MY CHOICES FOR PHOTOPLAY’S * 1962 GOLD MEDAL AWARDS BEST MALE STAR. BEST FEMALE STAR. MOST PROMISING NEW STAR (MALE). MOST PROMISING NEW STAR (FEMALE). BEST MOTION PICTURE Clip and mail to: GOLD MEDAL BALLOT, P.O. Box 2606, GRAND CENTRAL STATION, New York 17, N.Y. Ackerman, Bettye Baker, Diane Ball, Lucille Bancroft, Anne Bardot, Brigitte Bergen, Polly Blackman, Joan Blair, Janet Bloom, Claire Booth, Shirley Burnett, Carol Capucine Caron, Leslie Charisse, Cyd Collins, Joan Crawford, Joan Davis, Bette Day, Doris de Havilland, Olivia Dee, Sandra Dickinson, Angie Eden, Barbara Ekberg, Anita ' Fabares, Shelley Faye, Alice Field, Shirley Anne Fonda, Jane Garland, Judy Hale, Barbara Harareet, Haya Harris, Julie Hart, Dolores Hayward, Susan Hayworth, Rita Hepburn, Audrey Hepburn, Katharine Jeffreys, Anne Johns, Glynis Jones, Shirley Jurado, Katy Kaufmann, Christine Kerr, Deborah Knight, Shirley Kohner, Susan Kwan, Nancy Lamour, Dorothy Lansbory, Angela Leigh, Janet Leighton, Margaret Lord, Marjorie Loren, Sophia MacLaine, Shirley Mangano, Silvana Mansfield, Jayne Martinelli, Elsa Mercouri, Melina Miles, Vera Mills, Hayley Mimieux, Yvette Moore, Mary Tyler Moore, Terry Moreao, Jeanne Munro, Janet Nelson, Harriet Novak, Kim Nuyen, France O’Brien, Joan O’Hara, Maureen Page, Geraldine Page, Patti Paget, Debra Palmer, Lilli Parker, Sozy Prentiss, Paula Reed, Donna Remick, Lee Ritter, Thelma Rowlands, Gena Russell, Rosalind Saint, Eva Marie Stanwyck, Barbara Stapleton, Maureen Stevens, Connie Stevens, Stella Strasberg, Susan Swenson, Inga Tierney, Gene Tiffin, Pamela Trevor, Claire Turner, Lana Umeki, Miyoshi Vance, Vivian Walley, Deborah Weld, Tuesday Winters, Shelley Wood, Natalie Wyman, Jane York, Susannah Young, Loretta Here Are The Male Stars Adams, Nick Arness, Jim Astaire, Fred Avalon, Frankie Beatty, Warren Beymer, Dick Bishop, Joey Blocker, Dan Bogarde, Dirk Boone, Pat Boone, Richard Borgnine, Ernest Boyd, Stephen Brando, Marlon Brennan, Walter Bridges, Lloyd Brynner, Yul Burke, Paul Burr, Raymond Burton, Richard Buttons, Red Byrnes, Edd Callan, Michael Chamberlain, Dick Chevalier, Maurice Clift, Montgomery Cobb, Lee J. Conrad, Robert Connors, Chuck Corey, Wendell Crawford, Johnny Crenna, Dick Crosby, Bing Curtis, Tony Darin, Bobby De Wilde, Brandon Donahue, Troy Douglas, Kirk Durante, Jimmy Eastwood, Clint Edwards, Vince Egan, Richard Fabian Fleming, Eric Fonda, Henry Ford, Glenn Franciosa, Anthony Fuller, Bob Garner, James Gazzara, Ben Gleason, Jackie Grant, Cary Greene, Lome Griffith, Andy Guardino, Harry Guinness, Alec Hamilton, George Harvey, Laurence Heston, Charlton Holden, William Holliman, Earl Holloway, Stanley Hope, Bob Howard, Trevor Hudson, Rock Hunter, Jeffrey Hutton, Jim Jaffe, Sam Kelly, Gene Knotts, Don Lancaster, Burt Landon, Mike Larkin, John Laughton, Charles Lemmon, Jack Lewis, Jerry Logan, Bob Lord, Jack MacArthur, James MacMahon, Horace MacMurray, Fred Maharis, George Marshall, E. G. Malden, Karl Martin, Dean Massey, Raymond Mason, James Mastroianni, Marcello McIntyre, John McQueen, Steve Milner, Marty Mitchum, Robert Montand, Yves . Murray, Don Nelson, David Nelson, Ozzie Nelson, Rick Newman, Paul Niven, David O'Brien, Edmund Palance, Jack Parker, Fees Peck, Gregory Peppard, George Perkins, Anthony Pidgeon, Walter Poitier, Sidney Presley, Elvis Preston, Robert Quinn, Anthony Reed, Robert Rennie, Michael Richardson, Ralph Robards, Jason, Jr. Roberts, Pernell Robertson, Cliff Robinson, Edward G. Rooney, Mickey Ryan, Robert Sands, Tommy Saxon, John Schell, Maximilian Sellers, Peter Sinatra, Frank Smith, John Smith, Roger Stack, Robert Stewart, James Stockwell, Dean Tamblyn, Russ Terry- Thomas Thomas, Danny Tryon, Tom Ustinov, Peter Vallone, Raf Van Dyke, Dick Wagner, Robert Walker, Clint Weaver, Dennis Wayne, John Zimbalist, Efrem, Jr. 36 HOW JACKIE continued To a nation peeking in on Jacqueline Kennedy’s Italian “vacation” trip last August, it seemed like all ice-cream cones and pedal pushers and a gorgeous suntan and water- skiing over the blue Mediterranean by day and espresso- sipping with friends in out-of-the-way cafes by moonlight. Just a big happy summer festa — it seemed. But rumors had started making the rounds even before Jackie left Washing- ton; that the true purpose of the trip was her desire to help clear up with the Vatican the question of her sister Lee’s first marriage, so that Lee and her present husband, Prince Stanislaus Radziwill, could be married in a Roman Catholic ceremony. And that Lee was terribly unhappy, sometimes despondent, because her soul was not considered in a State of Grace by her church; that her ( Continued on page 59) Were Jackie's trips to the Vatican and Ravello just vacations, or a secret fight to get her sister Lee an annulment? 3i 38 , tempest in a tourist trap The case of the French general who’s trying to reupholster Grace Kelly’s throne— and what her husband is doing about it! 40 (km The rain beat down mercilessly on the border between Monte Carlo and Beausoleil. It was midnight, October 12th. Suddenly, out of the night, the roar of engines cracked the eerie still- ness. This was the might of the Fifth French Republic rumbling into stra- tegic position on the border separat- ing France and Monaco. Word spread like wildfire in the famed gambling casino. In minutes, hundreds of Mone- gasque citizens and visitors slipped on their raincoats, opened their umbrellas and hurried through the drenching outpour to see if the re- ports were true. Had France truly sealed off the border? Mais oui! Indeed, it was true! The strength of French president Charles de Gaulle had at last asserted itself. Monaco was isolated from France! The crisis had come, descending in the classic European manner — at midnight! The show of force was terrifying. Monegasques gasped in abject horror at the five huge motorized units that were driven up the narrow street of Beausoleil and halted at the very doorstep of the tiny principality. It is true, the vehicles were not tanks. Nor were they some new and fear- some form of military equipment. Yet Monaco’s citizens could not have been more alarmed if France had in- deed brought such weapons to that front. Actually, the motorized units were nothing more than house trail- ers. The blue uniformed men inside them were not soldiers — but custom guards. A mighty contingent of six! And they had come fully armed — with custom forms! Mon Dieu! The gathering of Monegasques at the border stood in stony silence and gazed incredulously as one of the guards trudged to the middle of the rain-splashed street and posted a sign. It read: “HALT! CUSTOMS!” At last the hour dreaded by Mona- cq’s 22,000 residents had arrived. The French Ministry of Finance and Eco- nomic Affairs had thrown up its threatened customs barrier around tiny Monaco. ( Continued on page 70 ) We Know! Does Liz? What Ann-Margret Gives Eddie That Even Liz Can’t! Don’t let those confusing headlines about Liz’ coming bat to the States get you down. Depending on what paper y< read which day, headlines screamed: “Liz to Fly Back Eddie” . . . “Liz to Return, Refuses to See Eddie” ... “I Wants Quick Divorce” . . . “Liz Leaves Burton for Eddie” . . . et But the trouble with all this is that Liz’ name in the h lines blotted out temporarily the name of Ann-Margret, a who refuses to fade out of Eddie’s life. So as the man on t vision says, let’s go behind the headlines and see how Margret fits into the Liz-Eddie picture. Let s start with Liz’ first decision to return, before began postponing the trip. N. Y. Post columnist Earl Wil wrote: “Liz Taylor’s due this week . . . but pretty An Margret ain’t leavin’ town.” And that set off the female batt of the century. In this comer: Liz, the title-holder (won crow by kayoing Marlene Dietrich and getting Mike Wilding; su cessfully defended title by knocking out Debbie Reynolds wi sneak punch in the first round and getting Eddie Fisher; i tained championship by eking out highly disputed split-decisu over Lady Sybil and getting Dick Burton). However, Sybil still recognized as champion in England, Wales and parts Switzerland, so where does that leave us? And in the other comer: Ann-Margret, the challenger! Thj Swedish-American newcomer to the ring, with a record of on broken engagement but no marriages, was a virtually unknowi quantity — as a fighter — but was reputed to pack a lethal wallo And squarely in the middle, between the -two contenders, wi Eddie Fisher — a ring-shy veteran whor after having beei pushed aside by Burton, once again found himself in strange position of being both the guy two women were fig ing for and the referee — the guy who had to pick the win; in this epic fight. Betting was brisk. The early, sentimental favorite was Margret. Sheilah Graham and Suzy, both experts on the Nt York Mirror , cast their votes for the challenger. “Fisher’s best girl, Ann-Margret, is in New York and, i it came to a tussle between the young, attractive Swedis! American singer and the slightly worn Liz, I would back Margret,” Graham said. “If Eddie Fisher ever goes back Liz Taylor, I’ll eat my Sunday bonnet.” Suzy hedged a little, but finally joined the anti-Liz cam] “Everyone — his friends, his entourage, everyone — thinks Edd Fisher will take one look at Liz Taylor when she gets hen melt, fall in her arms and call off the divorce. I don’t. He ma melt — a man’s a man for a’ that — but there’ll be a divorce. But the “smart” money backed Liz. Their “inside information, came from the French newspaper, France Dimanche. Tm paper, after reprinting one of the infamous photos snapped b the peeping paparazzi, of Liz and Burton in close embrace o the yacht’s deck at Ischia, asserted editorially that Eddie wa more than willing to forgive Liz such transgressions. Eddie ha asked Walter Winchell to stop making cracks about Liz b< cause “I still love her,” it further claimed. And then quote Eddie : “She has brought me the greatest happiness that I hav ever had, as well as the greatest suffering.” France Dimanch concluded by dismissing Eddie’s dates with starlets and othe beauties (such as Ann-Margret) as “meaningless.” Ann-Margret’s plan for her upcoming fight with Liz, th ringwise veteran (four rings in all— from Hilton, Wilding, Tod and Fisher), soon became obvious. Obvious and effective. Sh decided to stick close to Eddie wherever he went. She flew ou to Frank Sinatra’s Cal-Neva Lodge to help Eddie celebrate hi thirty-fourth birthday, and was at a ringside table with he in ts (she’d introduced them to Eddie and they’d all had r together), on his big night. And he, in turn, warbled ve songs directly to her. ter, Ann-Margret shifted her training site to New York — close to Eddie when he did his show at the Winter Garden, feinted slightly by insisting, “I didn’t come in just to see My mom is with me. I wouldn’t have come except for Bye Birdie’” (to publicize the picture), t Earl Wilson, who had been promoted from the Post's tainment department to . its sports desk so he could cover hampionship fight, took care of that remark. “I pointed illainously that she was with Eddie an hour after arriving, went to hear him at the Winter Garden. He dropped her into a song. He took her to supper at 21 with Darryl lanuck, Attorney Louis Nizer (th , lawyer arranging the ddie divorce in case they ever get one) and Mrs. Nizer.” uple of days later Wilson stated bluntly, “Ann-Margret idding when she said she came to New York to publicize Bye Birdie,’ and not to see Eddie Fisher. They’ve even shopping together and, this morning, were at Basin Street and El Morocco.” posed but not embarrassed, Ann-Margret went on about usiness of keeping close to Eddie’s side. She was with him le African Room (he drove her there in his Rolls-Royce, same car Liz used to flip for), when a dancer in the show to lure him into doing the twist. Eddie begged off and dancer said, “You’re chicken.” Eddie laughed and re- 1, “That’s the story of my life.” iter, waiters and the hatcheck girl at the club told colum- Louis Sobol that Eddie — who didn’t have enough folding Sey with him to pay the tab and had to cash a $100 check ve them the biggest tips they’d ever received in the six s of the African Room’s existence. What a way to impress Margret! And she was with him at Luchow’s, as recorded olumnist Frank Farrell, “when the band from the beer en downstairs finished oompahing at 2 A.M., the date ■ no Eddie escorted home was Sweden’s sexpot songbird Ann- Igret.” She was with him at Jilly’s before he went onstage le Winter Garden; she was with him at the theater, waiting re wings and watching his every move as he sang his heart to a cheering audience; she was with him after his per- lance, at Gary Morton’s opening at the Copa where, ac- ing to one observer, they sat at ringside “whispering sweet things to each other.” atching Ann-Margret and Eddie together during those t days and sweeter nights when Liz was still expected to 8re any moment — and observant New York was watching was difficult to figure out just what Ann-Margret gives ie that not even Liz can — or could. nr one thing, she just didn’t dress or look or act the part he Liz Taylorish glamour girl. Her clothes weren’t the li-clinging, man-baiting kind; it was much easier to picture I in church wearing a yellow straw hat decorated with daisies, a simple white cotton dress with matching white gloves it was to accept her in a night club setting. Perhaps it her long hair — usually deep auburn but temporarily blond her role in “Birdie” — tied back with a black velvet ribbon, (flaps it was her face with that fresh, well-scrubbed look he college girl in town for a weekend. Perhaps it was her e, soft and shy as her warm green eyes. Whatever — the ill impression she made was one of old-fashioned, demure letness. The kind of wholesome girl-next-door that the boy- pt-door would like to ask over to meet his mother. You know. But Eddie had taken just this sort of girl home to meet mother. The girl’s name was Debbie ! And everyone knows what happened to them when Liz came along. Yes, the resemblance between Ann-Margret and Debbie was startling. Not just the same open-eyed attitude towards life. Not just the same innocent, unspoiled quality, not just the same love and concern for their parents and family. But also the same limited experience with romance before they met Eddie (Debbie’s near-serious relationship with young Bob Wagner and Ann-Margret’s near-marriage to Burt Sugarman). Even their high-school activities were the same! Ex-cheer- leader Debbie has her double in ex-cheerleader Ann-MargTet. “When I was a sophomore (at New Trier High School in Winnetka, 111.), I wanted to be a cheerleader and I was out on the football field every Saturday, or on the basketball court between halves. I’m full of bounce and spirit.” And Debbie was a Girl Scout and active in girls’ clubs. Ann-Margret chimes in with, “I was in the Glee Club and the Girls’ Ensemble Sing- ing Group and the Opera Workshop.” All similar, all interesting, and all qualities that, when he was married to Debbie, bored Eddie to death. Ah. but there is another side to Ann-Margret. But the only time she shows it to the public is when she’s performing. Then a remarkable transformation takes place. Off comes that severe, binding black velvet ribbon and her long hair swishes tantaliz- ingly across her face and jiggles back over one shoulder. Off comes that simple, unsophisticated dress and her figure is shown up by skin-caressing long, black velvet tights and a form- molding, flame-colored sweater. Her warm green eyes give off hot sparks, her voice — in conversation so hard to hear — is charged with sex and she belts out a song that can be heard in the kitchen of a night club; her lithe hips roll (so similar to Liz’ when, at fifteen, she wiggled through the studio com- missary at M-G-M many years ago), her dainty hands can’t stop moving and her fingers snap rhythmically. An exciting mixture of the sexy madcap and the innocent madonna, that’s Ann-Margret. A Liz and Debbie rolled into one woman and guaranteed to keep Eddie intrigued. A powerful combination for Liz’ challenger! But if Liz was worried, she didn’t show it. Due to arrive in the U.S. even before Eddie opened at the Winter Garden, Liz unconcernedly made her first postponement. There was shop- ping to do in Paris, her dentist to see in Lausanne. And some unfinished business to attend to with Richard Burton in Paris. (Additional dubbing-in for “Cleopatra.”) Besides, Eddie couldn’t forget Liz even if he wanted to. Juliet Prowse, onstage each night at the Winter Garden as part of his show, reminded him. When he’d asked Juliet to team up with him, he insisted that she cut out her satire num- ber— “I’m Cleo, the Nympho of the Nile.” But she’d refused. “After all,” she told her friends, “when Frank Sinatra and I broke up, he started his night club act with, ‘Anybody want a hot diamond?”’ The Cleo number stayed in. (“There was not a man she couldn’t get; that was Cleo’s problem on and off the set”). There were other references to Liz — in the bump- and-grind-filled Joan of Arc number Juliet sang. “I can give you the kind of action you get from ‘Butterfield 8’”; in her take-off of Camille, “You’ve got the cutest cough, baby. Will I live through the film, maybe?” The critics and columnists blasted Juliet’s act. “Amazingly tasteless exhibition (Watts) ; “tough to describe her act accurately without exceeding it in vulgarity” (Slocum) ; “tasteless” (McHarry) ; “Miss Prowse is a combination of a modern-day ( Continued on page 67) 43 in LfU HOW HE GOT THAT WA1 \ A BOOK-LENGTH BONUS by Ed DeBli Richard Burton— he was Richie Jenkins then — was a devil bat in the late 1920s and early 1930s in the Taihach section of ti town of Port Talbot, in Wales, where he grew up. And yet angel he was, too, with a heart so good and rare as if it were tu to his insides with fine-spun gold. And it is strange for is really ?) how all through the years that have followed it has bet the same with him — part devil, part angel. This little history his life —gathered from relatives and friends and enemies of a| sorts, in Wales and in New York and in the town of Hollywot —shows it. Richard’s life began, in truth, one night when he wi eighteen months old. The place was a tiny mining village calk Pontrhydyfen in South Wales. The tiny house, made of pal gray stones gathered from the nearby quarries, was in the cem of the village, not far from the black entrance to the coal mim that employed almost every man, woman and child around, the parlor that night sat Old Dick Jenkins, the master of t) house, a sawyer at the mines. A short, stocky man, part Jewisl it was said, part Gypsy, but mostly ( Continued on page b6\ 44 ~d) /ft ru lffl[ 15) r\ ~d) U U lb li . Ln\ . JU L _d) passionate Welsh: a man who loved his drink and his fun and his family. The head of his family, too. Around Old Dick that night sat his children, the mul- titude of them. There was Tom, the oldest, nineteen back then. Then Cecelia, or Sis, next in line and just turned seventeen. And — down the line — Ivor and David, Hilda, Catherine, Edie and William and Ver- dun. And finally, Richard, the youngest, who sat on Sis’ lap now and next to Sis’ husband, Elfed James, a miner, whom Sis had married five months ago. They were a fun-loving family, usually, the Jenkinses were. They were a singing family, most times. It’s been said of them that even in a land of song, their voices stood out exceptional; a true cut above the average; that every tooth in their mouths had a bell, for song. But this night they were quiet, solemn quiet, as they sat in that tiny living room of that tiny house waiting for the doctor, upstairs, to come down and give them the news they knew already would be bad. For Mum Jenkins — wife of old Old Dick, mother of the brood — had been in childbearing labor, hard and painful, for more than six hours now. It was not easy for a woman of forty-five to be giving birth to her thirteenth babe (two of whom had died in infancy). This all of them in the room old enough to know about such things knew. And there was something in the air that night — Mum’s moaning, her crying, her heavy breath- ing, heard all the way from upstairs — that caused them to realize she was near her end. It seemed hopeful there that moment, for one good moment, near midnight, when they heard the newborn cry. The babe, at least, had been bom safe — thanks to Godalmighty. Tom Jenkins’ young wife, in fact, smiled a broad smile that moment and jumped up from her chair and rushed upstairs to see what was happening. The others remained seated — hoping hut uncertain. And sure enough, after a little while, the doctor ap- peared at the head of the stairs and he said, shaking his head, “It is sorry I am, but though the child is living, the mother is dead.” For a while after that, they all remained in the living room downstairs, too stunned, too sad to move. But then, one by one, they climbed the stairs and went to the little bedroom to say the first of their goodbyes. Sis was the last to enter the room — Sis and young Richard that is, whom she held in her arms. .“Richie,” she whispered, looking away from the lad and down at Mum, “take a long good glance at this good woman. And try to remember her. For your mother she was. A very beautiful woman she was. Re- member that. There was no woman on earth that could cook like her. And miraculously clean she was. And good. The most wonderful woman on this earth. And if you do gtow up to be like her, in the heart, with just a bit of her goodness — God will smile indeed.” Sis looked away from the bed then, to the boy. He was fast asleep by now. She smiled at him a bit. And then she looked over at her brother Tom’s wife. “Dear,” she said, “you will take the newborn, yes? And Elfed and I will take Richard with us. And we’ll raise them as our own, yes?” Tom’s wife nodded. “Come,” Sis said then to her husband, “my little brother is our son now. Let’s us get home with him now and get him to bed. He’s so tired, he is. He has no idea of what is going on this terrible night.” Again she looked at the sleeping boy in her arms. The house’ on Inkerman Lane in Taibach, where Richard grew up, was no larger than the house over the hills and eight miles away, in Pontrhydyfen, where he’d been born and where he’d lived those first eighteen months of his life. It stood at the top of a hill named Constant. It contained four rooms — two upstairs, two down. In the back of the house there was, of course, a garden with a patch for flowers and a tree and a shed for bathing in the summer (bathing in the winter took place in the kitchen, for those who dared). And from the front windows, since the house was situated high, one could see — straight below — the entire town and the Margam Steel Works with its heavy cluster of high chimneys and the choppy waters of the Bristol Channel. And, to the right, a few miles away, the town of Swan- sea-^or rather, as the local joke went, and goes: “When you can see Swansea, it’s a sign of rain. When you can’t, it’s pouring down!” The house in Taibach was a happy place. And though Sis now lives in a sweller place, down on posh Baglan Road, with ten large rooms — “my lovely present from Richard”- — she remembers the little house on Inkerman as being a heaven of sorts because her little brother was there with her and Elfed, and there was such an angel he was, that boy. She remembers, for instance, that Richard was won- derful funny: “He was just a chubby little thing,” she’ll tell you. “And he’d sit by the wireless. And there wasn’t a voice came over — from Cardiff, or London, or anywhere — that he wouldn’t imitate it to perfection. Neighbors would come over to hear him. Just imitating away. And laugh and laugh they would.” She remembers that he was wonderful strong: “His idol was Tommy Farr, the boxer. And, of course, all the rugby football players. Time was when we were sure that’s what Rich ( Continued on page 56) 46 PORTRAIT OF TWO GIRLS It’s Saturday afternoon. You and your boy friend stroll down to Main Street to take in a matin6e. You want to see the movie at the Orpheum and he wants to see the movie at the Strand. But before the argu- ment between you gets really hot, he comes out with a brilliant suggestion. "C’mon, I'm flush and I be- lieve in spreading the loot around. Let’s give ’em both a break, shall we?” In the darkness of the Strand you pass him the popcorn and he passes you the salted peanuts while you both stare up at "Lo- lita.’’ She is lying on her side, propped on her elbow, flipping through the pages of a magazine. On her head she wears a wide-brimmed picture hat from under which bangs peep; cover- ing her eyes are dark sun- glasses— heart-shaped, ab- surd. Next to you, your boy friend sucks in his breath and you know for sure that he’s not looking at her face. Maybe you shouldn't have I settled for the Orpheum. But even while you’re think- ing these things, you have to confess — only to your- self, of course — that the curves of her slim figure, set off by a very brief bikini and outlined against the lawn, are kind of nice. It’s when the girl on the lawn pushes her sunglasses up on her forehead, how- ever, that you move in closer to your boy friend to let him know you're still there, too. Because now you see her eyes (slate-col- ored? bright blue? — you wonder which) gazing di- rectly at a man whose own eyes are fixed on hers in pure (or maybe it's im- pure) fascination. And her gaze . . . shy . . . bold . . . pert . . . sullen . . . provoca- tive . . . disinterested . . . you’re not certain which (perhaps it’s all of these and more), disturbs you. The exact word to de- scribe her comes later, halt- ingly, from your boy friend as you and he stumble out of the dark theater into the bright sun. You've asked him how he liked the pic- ture, and he stares down at his (Please turn the page) PORTRAIT OF TWO GIRLS continued shoe tips and blushes as he answers, "That Sue Lyon — she — she’s — well, what I mean is — she’s sort of — sexy, don't you think?” A few minutes after this, you and your boy friend are seated side by side in the Orpheum watching "The Mir- acle Worker.” The chocolate bar he bought you is sticky in your fingers- — you're hyp- notized by the scene on the screen. There, a little slip of a girl is battling furious- ly with a woman. The ex- pression on the girl’s face is amazing — her eyes are glassy yet wild, her mouth is violently distorted so that she looks like an untamed animal; her hair flops and wiggles as if it had a sepa- rate, uncontrolled life of its own. You’re a bit ashamed as you say to yourself, ‘Well, at least Patty Duke isn’t sexy, or even pretty." Your boy friend leans over and whispers, "Hey! This is better than any fight You shush him — and keep your attention on the screen. A transformation is taking place. The little blind girl on the screen has thrown a pitcher of water at the woman — her teacher — and now the two of them are out at the pump where the child is refilling the pitcher. As the girl pumps, the woman spells out the word "water” on the child's hand, using deaf and dumb — and blind — language. And the girl’s face! It’s iike nothing you've ever in your life seen! Where a moment before her hair was like a shook-up mop, it now softens and frames her face; a moment ago her eyes had resembled an animal’s at bay, now they have the expression of a child seeing her first Christ- mas tree; her mouth was ugly and jagged — now it shapes itself into some- thing almost beautiful as it forces out the sound ' 'wa u-wau ’ ’ — water! "Beautiful” — that's the word for the little girl’s in- nocent heart-shaped face as one tear forms in the corner of her eye and then (Continued on page 81) Patty cooks lunch for friends, while Sue is busy cooking up plans to get her talented brother Chris into the movies. 54 SOMETHING TOLD ME I SHOUUXfT The Danger of Being an Actress SECOND IN A SERIES by Diane Baker One day, as I dashed out of my little apartment — I live alone, as do many young actresses — I realized that I had forgotten my car keys. So I ran back upstairs to get them, only to discover I had left my apartment key inside the apartment! I was locked out. I ran next door to get my uncle, who was also my landlord, but he wasn’t there. Some men were working on construction nearby and there didn't seem to be any other solu- tion so I asked them, "Can you lend me your ladder, so I can climb into my apartment window on the second floor there?” But the men said no. They didn’t want to get involved in a possible accident; it involved insurance risks and they felt they couldn’t take the chance. I was due at the studio, and I was nervous, and, wondering what to do next when a young man who had the ground- floor apartment drove up in his black T- bird. He was a thin fellow, with glasses, who had moved in while I had been in Greece on location. My uncle had told told me that this youth was an aspiring actor from New York. Although I had never exchanged a single word with him, this time I said, "Would you help me get into my apartment? I’m locked out.” Ordinarily, I would not talk to a stranger, even though he was a neighbor. It was bad enough getting unwelcome phone calls (despite my unlisted number) and receiving notes in my mail box from strangers. I kept to myself in the neigh- borhood. The fellow said, “All right,” and ran out and somehow dug up a lad- der. When he got to my window, he called out, “It’s locked and you’ll have to find me a screwdriver so I can force it open.” He threw me his key and said, “Go into my apartment and get a screw- driver. There’s one on the kitchen table.” I got the screwdriver, and threw it up to him. He pried the window open, climbed in, and opened the door from the inside. I was so relieved, I thanked him and said, "If I can ever help you, I'll be happy to.” Then I had to dash away to get to work. “Well,” I said to myself, “he seems a nice fellow.” The fact is that I don’t make friends easily; I’m rather shy. Also, I’m cautious. After all, I live alone. And all girls who live alone have their bad moments when a friend becomes too amorous or a stranger becomes menac- ing. But with a young actress, it’s worse. Her face is familiar and her personal life is well known through the gossip col- umns, and that attracts all sorts of neu- rotics. She receives bawdy, vitriolic and sometimes obscene letters and phone calls. She becomes alert to danger. Three days later, my boy friend, Tom Allen, was visiting me for the evening. Tom is a struggling young actor, and very understanding. As it happened, we were discussing the problems of Hollywood’s young actresses. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was the youth from the apartment below, seeming very tense as he said, “I want to talk to you for ten minutes.” But I had to tell him, “No, I'm sorry. I have a guest here, and I cannot leave my guest.” He became angry and snapped, “Okay, if that’s the way you want it!” He stared at me with open hostility and I looked at him aston- ished. His eyes were burning and there was a strangeness in him. When I tried to explain that I just couldn’t see him that moment, he ran off in anger. Five days later, I was driving my car into our driveway just as he was coming out in his car. I tried to be civil and waved, "Hi!” But he gave me an icy stare, and drove right by without pausing. I shrugged my shoulders and wondered, “Now what did I do to make him an enemy?” But you meet all kinds. . . . I was too busy learning my lines for a TV show to give it much more thought. Then one night I came home tired, about 8:30, loaded with papers and groceries. He drove right in after me — I had a feel- ing he had been parked nearby, waiting for me — and he watched me step out of my car. I tried to be cordial and said, "Hi!” He said, "I want to talk to you right now!” I hesitated, and he said, “I want to talk to you for ten minutes — if you can spare ten minutes of your life!” I wondered if I was doing the right thing, but I replied, “Well, ten minutes.” He pro- tested, “We cannot talk out here in the driveway; it’s embarassing. Let's talk in your apartment.” But I didn’t want him in my apartment, so I said, “All right, we’ll talk in yours.” We got out of our cars and he walked into his apartment while I stood in the doorway. Something told me I shouldn’t go in. “Afraid of coming?” he taunted me. "Afraid I’m going to rape you?” I tried not to show alarm. “If you want to tell me something,” I insisted, “tell me. Do you have something to say?” He snapped, “Yes, I have something to say.” I snapped back, “Good! Then say it!” He became angry and yelled, “If you are in such a rush, (Continued on page 74) 55 Continued from page 46 would certainly become — a professional football player. But the war changed that. And other things. But to keep up with his idols as a child, to get muscles like them, he would eat and eat. He’d love ham and grilled cheese. And eggs, of course. And most important — bacon and lava bread. What’s lava bread? Oh, it’s a most un- sightly thing to look at. All black, with oatmeal. But Rich would always walk into the house and ask, first thing: ‘Any lava bread, Sis?’ And then he’d begin to eat it, and he’d say, ‘If there is better food in heaven, I am in a hurry to be there.’ ” She remembers that he was wonderful friendly : “He had more good friends than you could count on the fingers of both hands. People just liked to be with him. The boys — they adored him. And oh yes, he had plenty of girl friends, too. That is, the girls liked Rich. But until he was fourteen or fifteen he didn’t have much use for them. There were one or two — sweet-looking girls, nice as you can imagine — who’d ac- tually come up to the house and sit around with me, just chatting and asking if they could help and generally wasting time, just waiting for Rich to come in with the hope that he might notice them. And when he would come in, he’d just look at them with this funny askance look and say ‘Hi’ for hello and ‘Ta’ for goodbye. And those sweet-looking girls, they would just be so sad.” She remembers that he was wonderful religious: “As a small boy he would love to attend chapel with us. Sometimes he’d even get up into the pulpit and give a little sermon of his own after the main service was over. Or else he’d go to the back of the chapel and sit playing the organ. He’d learned to play by himself, mind you. And he’d sit there and play all the hymns. I can still hear him, now, playing and singing his favorite — ‘0 Iesu Mawr Rhodt Anial Bur.’ So lovely he sang. So lovely.” She remembers that he was wonderful close to the family: “He just idolized his dad and all his brothers and sisters. Every week came and like clockwork I’d have to bring him back to Pontrhydyfen to visit them all and to see his little baby brother, Graham, now living with Tom and his wife. And if I were busy of a weekend and said that I didn’t think we could make it this time — well, Rich just made such a fuss that I had to take him. That’s how much he loved them all.” And she remembers, most of all, that he was wonderful kind and considerate: “Things were bad here in Wales when Rich was a boy. There was the depres- sion. And the miners were out striking a lot of the time. There was always enough for food, we always had a nice table, and clean— but sometimes, you must admit, it was hard going, rough going. And one day, just a little chubby thing he was, I called Richard into the kitchen to give him his Saturday penny. “And he said to me, ‘Do you know what, Sis?’ “And I said, ‘What, Rich?’ “And he said to me, ‘You wait. But someday I’ll be man. And I’ll be working. And I’ll be earning ten pounds a week. And then, you wait — but then I’ll help you and Elfed the way you’ve both helped me. Yes, he was an angel young Richard was. Just as others, close to Richard in his childhood days, remember the other side of him — the proper little devil that he ob- viously was, too. Like Dillwyn Dummer — a jolly and lusty young man. Who, it happens, is second cousin to Richard. And wbo was his very best friend for many years. First, because they were the same age. Second, because they lived next door to one another — Rich- ard at No. 3 Inkerman, Dillwyn at No. 2 (where he still lives). And third, because, says Dillwyn, “We were both rascals, and just tended together. Oh we were bad.” His best friend remembers! Dillwyn remembers, for instance, that time with the pipes: “My grandfather had this rack of pipes, you see? And one day — I guess we were both about six and not a minute older — Rich and I decided what fun it would be to sneak out the pipes and have our- selves a few good puffs. We went to the backyard. We lit a pipe apiece and we smoked away. We didn’t feel very well after that. An uncle of mine — Ivor — who sat watching us from an upstairs window swears we were the same color of the grass by the time we were finished. Uncle Ivor laughed all through it. But when my grandfather found out what we had done, he didn’t laugh a bit. In fact, a regular hiding Rich and I got from him.” Dillwyn remembers, too, about Rich and his organ playing: “He did learn to play by himself, that’s true. Next door to my grandmother’s on the great big old organ she had bought - as a bride. He would sit there and practice, and play away, all those hymns. And Rich’s sister would be so proud. And my grandmother would be so pleased. She would say, ‘How lovely— what lovely stuff he plays. Oh, I can’t wait to hear him in chapel come Sunday.’ Only what she didn’t know — what practically no one else knew — was that Rich was less interested in play- ing in chapel on Sunday than he was in running down on Monday night to our local pub — The Somerset Arms, that’s its proper name, though we used to call it The Scare — and sit himself at the organ they had there and play for all the half- tanked blokes who were just itching for anyone to come along and accompany them in their half-tanked singsongs.” Dillwyn remembers the games he and Richard used to play together: “Good jokes they were really. We’d clown around so much my mother used to be afraid to have Rich knock on the door for fear of what we’d get up to. Like we’d run out of the house and go over hedges and through gates, climbing rock outcrop, brushing our way through the bramble and the gorse — just for the silly fun of running. Or we’d go to someone’s garden and pinch carrots. And we used to play rat-tat — that’s knocking on some- body’s door and then running away, fast. Or we’d put a cord on a tin can and put it through the knocker of a door, stand way back and pull it. And run again. Run like hell.” He remembers their Saturday afternoons at the movies: “Regular weekly clients we were over at the Taibach Picture Dome. And the more noise and racket we made, the hap- pier we were. Especially if it was one of those love pictures. These especially used to bore Richard to tears. He’d sit there making the biggest kind of racket — ‘All this kissing and smooching,’ he’d say, ‘ha ha ha ha ha!’ — until the people around us used to call out to hisht and for shame.” Dillwyn remembers, very well, what hap- pened to them both one Saturday night right after the movies: “Part of the pleasure of our going to the cinema was to smoke. And many an empty packet of fags we chucked over , the bridge and into the railway yard on our way home. And this one night — it was right at the beginning of the war, black- out time, pitch dark; we must have been all of twelve or thirteen by now — we were crossing the bridge and were down to our last two cigarettes, which we somehow hadn’t managed to smoke yet. “‘Got a match?’ Rich asked me. “ ‘No,’ I said, ‘I’m all out.’ “ ‘Got two fags left,’ Rich said. “ ‘Guess we’ll just have to get rid of them,’ I said. ‘You know what will hap- pen if someone finds them in our pockets.’ “ ‘Nonsense,’ Rich said. ‘We’ll grab a light from someone. Ah here — ’ he said, ‘here comes some fellow.’ “I looked to where Rich was pointing and yes, I could see him, in the darkness, this fellow coming. “ ‘Can I have a light, please?’ I heard Ri^h aclf tnpn “ ‘Hullo? What’s that?’ this fellow said, in a voice proper angry. “This fellow, it turned out, was my fa- ther. And we got a light all right. Smack on the seat of our pants. “A Rolls-Royce for me” Not far from the railway bridge where the cigarette incident took place, and at the foot of Constant Hill, sits the small schoolhouse Richard attended as a boy — Dyffryn Grammar, it is called. While many of the men who taught there in the early ’40s are gone — either dead or retired or moved into other towns, other schools — a few remain who remember Richard. One of these, who prefers to be name- less, remembers him perhaps better than anyone else: “He was a bright boy — not that there weren’t brighter. For a while I thought of him as one of those many children from poor circumstances who would just be weighed down by the poverty and go on to lead an ordinary hum-drum life, the brightness going for nought. But I be- lieve that in Richard’s case there were factors — despite himself — that tended to lift him from such a fate. “One was his intense devotion to his sister, that fine and lovely woman Cecelia — a desire to pay her back somehow for 56 everything she had done for him. Yes, the devotion between these two was in- tense, intense. “Another factor was an innate desire in the lad to possess material things for himself. I remember that he was always very interested in automobiles. Once dur- ing class I noticed that he was paying absolutely no attention to what I was lecturing on. I walked — I should say, I tiptoed — over to his desk to see what he was reading while I was talking. It was one of those magazines about cars. He was turned to a page describing a Rolls-Royce. I said to him, ‘Rich — do you intent buy- ing one of those someday?’ “And he looked up at me without a blink and he said: ‘Why yes, Sir — I do.’ “A third factor was his vitality — a very vital young character young Richard was, ardent in everything he applied himself to. It became more and more apparent that in the end this application would be involved with something larger than or- dinary life, so to speak. “And a final factor was his personality — a strangely loveable personality — which made him much loved by two magnificent men who were to take a vast interest in him in his early teen years and who were to be vastly instrumental in the shaping of his life, and his subsequent career. “Both were teachers here at Dyffryn. One was the late Meredith Jones. The other — P.H. Burton . . . the great P.H. Burton. . . .” “Meredith Jones,” Richard Burton wrote to some friends in Wales recently, rem- iniscing about the old days, “was short- ish and tended to obesity. Quick-thinking and quick-talking to the point of brilliance, he was a great teacher and master of many arguments. He was all electricity, sparkling and flashing; his pyrotechnical arguments would occasionally short-circuit but they were never out of power. Putting his rare personality down on paper, as Lloyd George once said of someone (or vice-versa), is like trying to pick up quick- silver with a fork. “Dear Meredith Jones — dead now for some years, I lament him still — with his breath-taking effrontery and his eloquent and dazzling generalizations, hurled and swept me into the ambition to be some- thing other than a thirty-bob-a-week out- fitter’s apprentice.” What had happened years earlier be- tween Meredith Jones and Richard Jenkins was this: Richard, at fifteen, decided one day to quit school. When his sister asked why, he said simply, lying, “Because it is bored with it I am.” And so he quit. And so he took a job as clerk in the men’s clothing department of the National Co- operative Stores, a large British chain. The truth will out And it happened one day that a former teacher of Richard’s — Meredith Jones — dropped by Sis James’ house for a cup of tea and a chat. “Don’t you consider this shocking. Mrs. James,” asked Jones, immediately and to the point, “that a boy with Richard’s prom- ise has left school?” “I do,” said Sis. “It does seem shocking.” “Do you know why he left?” asked Jones. “Because he was tired with it.” said Sis. “At least, so Rich said he was.” “Do you think this is true?” Jones asked. Sis shook her head. “No,” she said. “What do you think?” Jones asked. Sis paused for a moment. Then she said, “That he pitied our circumstances in these troubled times and wants to help me and Elfed as much as he can. I didn’t realize this at first. But I see it on Fridays now. Rich’s pay day, when he comes home and gives me the money he’s earned. It is the only time I see Rich smile these days.” “You think he’s unhappy, then?” Jones asked. Sis nodded. “I think so,” she said. “Do you think, Mrs. James, that you can talk him into giving up his job and returning to school?” “But won’t that be impossible, Mr. Jones? / think it will be. Secretly I have already inquired about this, and I have been told that it will he impossible indeed.” Meredith Jones smiled a little. “I am, in all modesty, a man of some importance in the school system, Mrs. James,” he said. “And I’ll tell you this. If you talk to Richard, and if he indicates that he is at all interested in returning, I shall try jolly well hard to get him back in. And I will. I swear with my blood that I will.” That night, Sis had a talk with Richard. Yes, the boy admitted, after a long hard pull: he had taken the job only to help out; he was unhappy; he did want to go back to school. The next morning. Sis James went for a chat with Meredith Jones. For the next three long weeks, Jones pulled every string he could with the rather severe Glamorgan District Educational Committee to have Richard Jenkins re-admitted to Dyffryn Grammar. And then one afternoon, three weeks later, Richard walked into the little house on Constant Hill. Sis, upstairs cleaning at the time, could hear the downstairs door open and shut, then Richard shout up to her. “Sis — I have wonderful news.” She took a deep breath. She walked to the top of the staircase. “Going back to school, Rich?” she asked. “Yes,” he said. And they rushed towards one another — big sister and little brother. And they hugged, right there in the middle of that staircase. And. suddenly, they began to weep. But not with sorrow — with joy. “Well you’re no JACK KENNEDY! So we’re even!” And so was Meredith Jones — “I lament him still” — important to young Richard’s life and the years ahead of him. The other teacher, P.H. Burton, came into Richard’s life about a year later — - in 1942, in fact, when Richard was six- teen. To understand better the relationship between the two, it’s important to know a little bit about P.H. first. Says one man in Port Talbot who knew him well, “P.H. Burton was one of the great teachers — pedantic, didactic, precise. He was always desperately keen on theater. In fact, his life’s ambition was to become an actor himself. But he had a failing. He was a big man, some six feet tall, weighed a good fifteen stones. But for all his bulk he had a sweet small voice, very much out of keeping with his frame. And so he became a developer of actors, rather than an actor himself. . . . His first protege was Owen Jones. P.H. discovered him here, trained him here, gave him all the instruction he could. The time came when young Jones was on the threshold of star- dom. But then the war came, too. And Jones became a flier, I believe it was. And he was killed in 1942. . . . That’s when P.H., as he sought another student, an- other star to replace Jones, cottoned onto Richard Jenkins. Rich was sixteen then. He’d returned to school after a short absence and was doing very well in his studies. I doubt that the idea of theater or theatricals had ever really entered his mind. But one day P.H. announced sud- denly to one and all that he saw in young Rich the stuff of which great actors are made. And I don’t doubt that of one and all. the greatest surprise in this matter came to young Rich himself.” Richard’s first performance P.H. began by giving Richard the leads in two Taibach Youth Centre productions — “The Playgoers” and “The Bishop’s Candlesticks.” (This was October, 1942). Satisfied with the hoy’s performances — though not overly — P.H. then began to concentrate on a program of refinement. One afternoon after classes he had a talk with Richard. “Would you like to become an actor — truly — some day?” he asked. Richard shrugged. “I hear they make fine money. Why not?” “The good ones,” said P.H.. “make the good money.” “Then I shall be good.” said Richard. “Fine,” P.H. said. “But the first thing we have to do is to get rid of all the Welsh in your talk. That won’t do at all, you know. You must learn to speak like an Englishman.” “Ell be damned if I'll do that,” said Richard. “I’ll be damned if you don’t,” said P.H. “What is it with you, young man ? Do you want to play peasants for the rest of your life? Or do you want to play princes? And kings?” Without waiting for an an- swer, P.H. went on: “Next . . . we’ve got to get you to read better stuff than you’ve been reading. You have a basic intellectual capacity. But we've got to work on it. What’s that you’re carrying under your arm right now?” “An American crime book. Very good.” “Bah,” said P.H. “It is Shakespeare you've got to start reading now.” “That bloke?” asked Richard, in doubt. P 57 “That bloke,” said P.H. Then: “Last of all, from this moment on, you must begin to dedicate yourself. To the theater. To everything about it.” “And how is that done. Sir?” asked Richard. “Is there some book on that?” “No, there is no book to be read here,” P.H. said. “But there is this to remember: That you must work hard to polish that local belligerent toughness of yours into some sort of elegance. That you must learn to stand and to move and to talk with confidence. That you must believe in your new craft, believe in the fact that reality can be greater on the stage than off. That you must work at all this. Work hard at it. Do you understand what I am saying?” “I think so,” said Richard. “I’m sure you do. Now, here, here is a book of plays by William Shakespeare. And just in case the English about him is too much for you to take, here is a book of poetry by Dylan Thomas. He’s a Swansea boy, not more than ten years older than you. He’s making quite a name for himself in poetry circles right now. His work is quite good. I think you may even like it. Now take these both. And go find yourself a hill. And read. Read aloud. Shout out the words. Build up your voice. And dedicate. Dedicate. Dedicate yourself to all of the tremendous beauties that lie ahead of you.” Alone on a hill . . . The next morning, alone, Richard Jen- kins did find himself a hill. And, a little hesitantly at first, then less hesitantly, then surely, more and more surely, he began to read from the books P.H. Burton had given him. He read something from the Englishman first, something once supposedly uttered by a royal prince of Denmark : “Speak the speech, I pray you. as I pronounce it to you, trippingly on the tongue: but if you mouth it. as many of your players do, I had as lief the town- crier spoke my lines. . . .” A little while later he read something by this Dylan Thomas fellow, the poet from Swansea — strange words, words Rich did not quite understand, but beautiful words to him nonetheless: “In the beginning was the three-pointed star/One smile of light across the empty face/One bough of bone across the root- ing air/The substance forked that mar- rowed the first sun/And, burning ciphers on the round of space/Heaven and hell mixed as they spun. . . .” Aloud he read that day. Richard Jenkins did. Sitting on that hilltop, alone. With the wind — competing with him at first — stopping to listen after a while, it seemed. With everything around him still after a while, it seemed. He read on. And on. His voice growing louder and louder. His voice booming, practically singing out the words after a while. The strange happiness in- side him swelling. And it was not many days after this when Richard Jenkins and P.H. had an- other talk, when Richard said to the teach- er: “If I ever become an actor — I have decided to make a change in my name. In lieu of the fact that Jenkins is not very musical — and in honor of you and your P interest in me — I shall be known as Bur- ton. if an actor I ever become.” Whereupon, P.H. said, “Thank you, Richard Burton.” He said it with dignity. And the two of them smiled and shook hands. Just as that day on the hill in Taibach freed young Richard from an incipient em- barrassment with the recited word, so did a two-year hitch with the RAF— 1943-1945 — seem to free his spirit completely. No war hero, he Richard Burton has never said that he was any kind of war hero. And he wasn’t. He’d wanted, at one point, to be a pilot. The Nazi bombing of Swansea early in World War II, the almost complete de- struction of the town, the death there of some of his friends and his family’s friends — this at one time had instilled in him the desire to get into a plane himself one day and give the Germans a personal blitz of his own. (Burton’s been known even today to spit at a passing Mercedes-Benz, just to show his old contempt for the Germans.) But things worked out differently for the would-be young hero back in those World War II days. Instead of being sent to the RAF’s flying school, he was shipped off to Canada to do some sort of naviga- Statement required by the Act of August 24, 1912 as amended by the Acts of March 3, 1933, July 2. 1946 and June 11, 1960 (74 Stat. 208) showing the ownership, management and circu- lation of PHOTOPLAY, published monthly at New York, N. Y., for October 1, 1962. 1 The names and addresses of the pub- lisher, editor, managing editor, and busi- ness managers are: Publisher, Macfadden- Bartell Corporation, 205 East 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y.; Editorial Director, Jack J. Podell, 205 East 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y.; Managing Editor, Mary Fiore, 205 East 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y.; Execu- tive Vice-President, Frederick A. Klein, 205 East 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y. 2. The owner is: (If owned by a corpora- tion, its name and address must be stated and also immediately thereunder the names and addresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 percent or more of total amount of stock. If not owned by a corporation, the names and addresses of the individual owners must be given. If owned by a part- nership or other unincorporated firm, its name and address, as well as that of each individual member, must be given.) Mac- fadden-Bartell Corporation, 205 East 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y.; Gerald A. Bartell, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y.; David Bartell, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y.; Lee B. Bartell, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y.; Melvin M. Bartell, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y.; Ralph & Rosa Evans, 3500 North Sherman Blvd., Milwaukee 16, Wisconsin. 3. The known bondholders, mortgagees, and other security holders owning or hold- ing 1 percent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgages, or other securities are: (If there are none, so state.) None. 4. Paragraphs 2 and 3 include, in cases where the stockholder or security holder appears upon the books of the company as trustee or in any other fiduciary relation, the name of the person or corporation for whom such trustee is acting; also the state- ments in the two paragraphs show the affiant’s full knowledge and belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustees, hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner. 5. The average number of copies of each issue of this publication sold or distributed, through the mails or otherwise, to paid subscribers during the 12 months preceding the date shown above was: (This informa- tion is required by the act of June 11, 1960, to be included in all statements regardless of frequency of issue.) 1,502,651. (Signed) FREDERICK A. KLEIN, Executive Vice-President Sworn to and subscribed before me this 27th day of September, 1962. [seal] TULLIO MUCELLI, Notary Public State of New York No. 03-8045500 Qualified in Bronx Co. Cert. Filed in New York Co. Commission Expires March 30, 1964 tional work over the peaceful continent of North America. And, remembers someone in his home town who for reasons unsaid remembers Richard without too much love: “He spent most of his free time — some of that time without permission of the authorities, let us say — running down to New York City to see the plays, visit Broadway, crawl through some of those honky-tonks and. in general, lead quite a little life for himself.” Remembers someone else, “It seems that those years away from Wales brought out the real Welshman in Rich. He became a damned good drinker. He became a fabu- lous teller of jokes and long yarns. He be- came what outsiders would call, I presume, a character — free spirit, free soul, a man who lived life exactly the way he wanted, with no attention paid to stupid criticisms or such — a man of passion and moods. A man. Or. better, a IFe/s/iman.” There are, however, even those among the Welsh who admit that at times young Richard seemed to go just a bit far in his free-spiriting. And to nrov^ their point, they love to tell this .unny little story about their boy: It was a Sunday morning in 1945, shortly before the end of the war. Richard, ac- cording to his last letters home, had al- ready been shipped out of Canada — but where to from there, no one seemed to know exactly. Weeks had passed after that, and he hadn’t written. Months had passed then — still no letters. It had been presumed by this time that he was stationed some- where in the Pacific now, preparing to navigate a plane over the deadly Japanese islands, if not indeed doing so already. And so we come to this Sunday morning in 1945. The place: a chapel in Taibach. The time: about 11:30 — midway through a solemn service. When suddenly the chapel door opens and in walks Richard. How does he look? A shambles he looks — unshaven, his uni- form dirty and torn, his hair long and askew. How does he begin to walk? He wobbles, he does. “Oh my goodness,” someone shouts, “the lad’s been wounded in action!” “Heavens, heavens,” someone else calls out, “ — he’s been a prisoner of war some- where and he’s just escaped!” The minister stops his sermonizing. The congregation is hushed. No one knows quite what to do. And Richard just smiles and waves a little and says, “Oh, no, oh no. people — everything is all right with me. You see. I’ve been stationed near London all this while. A few days ago I was demobolized. I thought at first I’d come right home, naturally. But then there was this mate of mine who said, ‘Since we have no money, why don’t we get a job for a few days?’ He knew a place — fine place for a job. A brewery, in the heart of London itself. So that’s where I’ve been these last few days. Got into a little tiff with someone last night, unfortunately. Maybe I even had a little bit too much of the merchandise to drink these few days. But other than that, don’t worry, people. I’m quite all right. I’m fine. I am.” And the tsk! tsk! that filled the chapel after that could be heard for miles around in Taibach. (To be concluded next month.) Burton stars in “Cleopatra” for 20th. 53 f,' JACKIE KENNEDY Continued from page 38 Let’s talk frankly about internal cleanliness predicament might well be an embarrass- ment to her brother-in-law. the President of the United States, and consequently, one of the world’s leading Catholics; that her children might one day suffer socially from the stigma of her predicament — since the church considered her invalidly wed; that she could no longer fully par- take of the religion she knew and loved. Towards the end of Jackie’s Italian trip, suddenly, the crux of the rumors got into print. “Lee Radziwill has been married and divorced once,” a newspaper article stated. “Prince Radziwill, a descendant of Polish kings, was married and divorced twice before marrying Lee in March, 1959. at Fairfax, Va. Both are Catholics. . . . Mrs. Kennedy is trying to have the previous marriages annulled so the Church can officially recognize the Radziwills’ mar- riage. Since the Church forbids divorce, the marriage is considered nonexistent. . . . Mrs. Kennedy is forced to cloak her true mission in secrecy, because she can not appear to be asking for favors from the Vatican that would he denied to the average Catholic. . . . Her emis- sary to the Vatican is an important lay member of the Church and a Knight of Malta, one of the highest lay titles be- stowed by the Vatican.” Who printed the rumor? The New York Post. Significantly, the Post — since this is one of the few pro- Kennedy newspapers in the U.S. Since it is certainly read at the White House. Since — unlike many other newspapers in the country — it ordinarily goes out of its way not to print anything that might hurt or embarrass the First Family. And — since its editors have exceptionally good access to knowledgeable sources. Was the Post story true? It certainly made sense. The sisters were close Jackie and Lee, after all, had grown up together. Their closeness was, and is, incontestable. As children, though their temperaments were different, they were constantly with one another. Lee, it has been said, forever followed her inde- pendent and more spunky older sister around the way a happy puppy dog fol- lows its mistress. As teenagers the together- ness continued. Lee’s biggest thrill, at age sixteen, was when Jackie asked her to come along on a two-months’ motor tour of Europe (several other girls on the tour, with younger sisters of their own. thought Jackie was “absolutely drippy” for doing so) . Today, as adults, the closeness and love between the sisters remains stronger than ever. As witness this recent remark of Jackie’s to a friend: “Lee is marvelous. I am so proud of her — and we always _hay£_such .fun laughing about little things Day before yesterday, many women hes- itated to talk about the douche even to their best friends, let alone to a doctor or druggist. Today, thank goodness, women are beginning to discuss these things freely and openly. But — even now — many women don’t realize what is involved in treating “the delicate zone.” They don’t ask. Nobody tells them. So they use homemade solutions which may not be completely effective, or some antiseptics which may be harsh or in- flammatory. It’s time to talk frankly about inter- nal cleanliness. Here are the facts: tissues in “the deli- cate zone” are very tender. Odors are very persistent. Your comfort and well- being demand a special preparation for the douche. Today there is such a prep- aration. This preparation is far more effective in antiseptic and germicidal action than old-fashioned homemade solutions. It is far safer to delicate tissues than other liquid antiseptics for the douche. It cleanses, freshens, eliminates odor, guards against chafing, relaxes and pro- motes confidence. This is modern woman’s way to inter- nal cleanliness. It is the personal antisep- tic for women, made specifically for "the delicate zone.” It is called Zonite®. Com- plete instructions for use come in every package. In cases of persistent discharge, women are advised to see their doctors. Millions of women al- ready consider Zonite as important a part of their grooming as * Guaranteed by « .Good Housekeeping jp.Tumu) their bath. You owe it to yourself to try Zonite. MAKE BIG MONEY FAST! Send me your name and address today on a postcard. I will send you FREE information telling: you how to make BIG MONEY in your spare time by helping- us take orders for magazine subscriptions in your neighborhood. Send name and address to: Macfadden-Bartel I Corp., 205 East 42 St., New York 17, N. Y. There is no obligation! THE BEST WAY TO 1 KILL THE HAIR ROOT IS THE MAHLER WAY! Thousands of women like yourself, after reading and following our instructions carefully, have learned to remove unwanted hair permanently the Mahler way. Re-discover the thrill of an excitingly beautiful complexion — don’t delay another day! Send 10c for 16-page illustrated booklet “New Radiant Beauty” . . . learn the secret for yourself! MAHLER’S INC. Dept. 603A, Providence 15, R.l. Shrinks Hemorrhoids New Way Without Surgery Stops Itch -Relieves Pain For the first time science has found a new healing substance with the astonishing ability to shrink hemorrhoids and to relieve pain — without surgery. In case after case, while gently relieving pain, actual reduction (shrinkage) took place. Most amazing of all — results were so thorough that sufferers made astonishing statements like “Piles have ceased to be a problem! ” The secret is a new healing substance (Bio-Dyne®) — discovery of a world-famous research institute. This substance is now available in sup- pository or ointment form under the name Preparation H®. Ask for it at all drug counters. POEMS FIVE STAR MUSIC MASTERS, 21 WANTED for Musical Setting & Recording by AMERICA’S LARGEST SONG STUDIO. Send poems. Free examination. IS BEACON BLDG., BOSTON. MASS. WALLET PHOTOS BORROW BY MAIL! ONLY s42- K?s" *1000 Borrow $100to $1000 en- tirely by mail! Pay all your bills with a confidential loan from Postal; only one small mon thly payment instead of many. Over 57 years of dependable service to people throughout theU.S. A. State-licensed— your assurance of fair rates and supervised reliability. FAST, AIRMAIL SERVICE. TRY US1 POSTAL FINANCE CO., Dept. 50-A 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. D. J. Levitt, President Rush FREE complete Loan Papers. SELECT LOAN HERE Cash You Receive! 30 Monthly Payments $100 $ 5.12 $300 15.06 $500 23.57 $800 35.28 $1000 42.92 iirnrt 1$ I Name __ Address City . Age.. .Zone State. when we are together. Nothing could ever come between us.” And this: “I sometimes think that many of the pleasures of my life would have been missed if it hadn’t been for Lee. And bad we not grown up together.” Too. Jackie and Lee had grown up as Catholics together. Though their mother — - now Mrs. Janet Lee Auchincloss — was an Episcopalian, their father — John Vernou Bouvier — was a Catholic and a rather de- vout one. His two daughters were reared in his faith, both having been baptized in the Church of Saint Ignatius Loyola on New York’s Park Avenue, both having received their First Communion, both hav- ing been Confirmed. The story goes that one of the girls’ favorite pastimes with their dad was to have him sit and tell them family stories about their great- grandmother, Caroline Maslin Bouvier, a beautiful and generous woman who spent her time in good works and established the New York Foundling Hospital, an in- stitution run by nuns, but where unwanted children are accepted regardless of race, color or creed. J'he story also goes that both Jacqueline and Lee were exceptionally good church- and-Sunday-School-goers, and so it is not hard to imagine that first as children, then as adolescents, they were well instructed in the Sacraments of their church — and, among these, the Sacrament of Matrimony — a subject understandably dear and im- portant to every young girl’s heart. Nor is it hard to picture Jacqueline and Lee seated side by side of a Sunday morning, years ago (when they were old enough to understand the facts of life and of their religion) and listening to a good nun say to them, in kindly but in no un- certain terms: “Matrimony, my children, is the Sacra- ment which unites a Christian man and woman in lawful marriage and by which they receive the grace to discharge their duties. God, infinitely wise, made marriage for the good of the man, the woman and their young ones; for the happiness and well-being of the family, the good of the state and the orderly conduct of the human race. Failure to observe God’s laws in marriage can only result in injury to all those He intended to benefit by His laws. Christ demanded two properties of every Christian marriage — unity and in- dissolubility. The Catholic Church holds, therefore, that a marriage which has been celebrated in proper form, which has been consummated, can be dissolved by no hu- man authority whatsoever; therefore, re- marriage after a divorce is impossible. Impossible. Is that understood, my chil- dren? That, otherwise, one commits a mortal sin. That, otherwise, one is no longer in a State of Grace and can re- ceive none of the other Sacraments of the church. Is that understood, my children?” The two girls — Jacqueline and Lee — sat listening, and nodded yes. Second marriage— mortal sin And so, not too many years later, one of the sisters — Lee — who married in 1953, divorced in 1957 and remarried another man in 1959 committed, in the eyes of her church, a mortal sin. To go back a bit : Lee’s marriage in 1(^\r>ril of ’53 was with Michael Temnle Canfield, a publisher. Though Canfield was a Protestant, he obviously agreed to a Catholic ceremony, since the wedding was performed in the Holy Trinity Church of Washington, D.C., in “proper form”; that is, before a priest and with two witnesses. 1 hat Lee meant for her marriage to be lasting, there’s no doubt. But, it seems, things went wrong with the marriage al- most from the beginning. In a book by Mrs. Mini Rhea, a dress- maker to both Jacqueline and Lee and quite close to the girls ten-odd years ago, this statement appears, relating to the Jacqueline Bouvier-John Kennedy wedding, which took place in September of ’53: "Lee was there, and in fact, bad come all the way from England, where she was now living with her husband, to be matron of honor. I remembered the two Bouvier girls as carefree young women coming in together to have playtime clothes made. How quickly life gives us cares and re- sponsibilities, I thought. Now I heard that Lee did not like having to live so far from her family and friends and was quite miserable.” Lee stuck her marriage out, however, hoping that things would begin to work out well for her and her husband. At one point — with the birth of a son, Anthony -things did seem to be working out. But then, suddenly, Lee and Canfield an- nounced that they were divorcing. And that seemed to be that. No sin committed It s important to note here that no sin was being committed by Lee in the eyes of the church at this time since divorce, as such — in Catholic thinking — has no ef- fect before God. The sin was committed when, in 1959, Lee married Prince Radzi- will. Here it mattered not a bit to the church that Radziwill was a kindly man. Or that he would be a good provider to Lee and to any children they might have (a daughter, Anna Christina, was born to them in 1960; President Kennedy, in fact, was the godfather). Or that he re- vered his wife. (Jackie once said about him, regarding the trip she and Lee made together to India and Pakistan earlier this year: “Stas was so good to let Lee come. You know, he really believes all women ought to be in purdah.”) In short, that he was a fine husband didn't matter to the church at all. It couldn’t matter. “In the year 1012,” as one priest told us recently, “Christ raised marriage to the dignity of a Sacrament, and as such it must be respected by all.” The priest went on to say, “I can cer- tainly understand Mrs. Kennedy’s desire to help her sister in this matter. This is admirable. This is the way it should be between family members in times of crisis. But this particular crisis is Mrs. Radzi- will’s alone. It seems from what you say that she indeed desires an annulment. Annulments are granted on various grounds— but usually it takes years before they are granted. “What grounds? The proving of what are called diriment impediments. Fre- quently, impotence — antecedent and per- petual. Age — that is, a boy who has not completed his sixteenth year and a girl who has not completed her fourteenth year cannot validly marry. Frequently, relative. And force and fear, of course — which is as it sounds, a marriage under duress. There are other impediments, sev- eral others. But whether an annulment is granted always depends upon the in- dividual case— and, as I said, usually it takes years to prove the impediment and to gain the annulment. As I said, too. the problem here is Mrs. Radziwill’s alone. And the state of Mrs. Radziwill’s soul is better left between Mrs. Radziwill and God. It is a matter to be treated with reverence, with calm.” The calm, however, was completely shat- tered once the Post article appeared. Re- porters in Italy naturally got onto the story and asked press representatives of both Jackie and Lee for comments. Neither of the sisters had any comment. But Eleanor Packard, Rome correspondent for the New York Daily News, quoted a source “close to the Vatican” on the grounds by which Lee hopes to get an annulment : “Lee, the source said, bases her plea on the ground that her first hus- band, American publisher Michael Can- field, had no intention of having children when he married her in a Catholic cere- mony in Washington in 1953. The couple had a child, Anthony, 3. But since hav- ing children is regarded as primary aim of marriage by the Catholic Church, Can- field’s reported attitude could still be in- terpreted by the Rota (the Vatican’s high- est tribunal on marriage matters) as a mental reservation that would constitute grounds for annulment, the source said.” Jackie, her vacation ended, left Italy but the reporters persisted in tackling Lee alone now. Until finally her husband — realizing how upset his wife was becom- ing over the rumors, the counter-rumors, the hullabaloo being stirred up over this sacred matter — agreed to see several re- porters and have a talk with them himself. He started by saying that published reports that his sister-in-law Jacqueline had been negotiating secretly with the Vatican for an annulment of his and Lee’s previous marriages were “absolutely false” and “very distressing.” “My wife asked for an annulment of her previous marriage four years ago,” he said. “Her case is now before the authorities in the Vatican. There is no problem with the church about my own previous marriages. My first marriage ended in divorce and was then annulled. My second marriage was a civil ceremony, which was not recognized by the church. In fact, when my second wife remarried it was in a Catholic ceremony, as the church considered her free to marry. I hope this clears the matter.” Cleared, yes, but it did not end it. For. obviously. Lee’s case was still be- fore the Roman Rota. And — though it was encouraging to note that the Rota was considering the case — a final decision was still to be made. It is with this in mind that we hope and pray sincerely that the Rota — should God so will it — eventually will grant the annulment. For the sake of Lee Radziwill. For the sake of her husband. For the sake of the children involved. And, parenthetically, though not unim- portantly, for the sake of Jacqueline Ken- nedy who wants — like a good sister — nothing more than to see her sister happy. Continued from page 13 printed speculations and whispered rumors begin then? Had Doris, who once said, “I could live in a trailer camp and be as happy as a toad,” finally suffocated in that aura of too many millions — rebelled at the prospect of a future that saw her only as a one-lady factory bringing in so much money a year? The Gold Mine, it is whis- pered, would rather be a woman. Had Marty, the once-understanding hus- band, added too many telephones to his already wide desk, forgotten the secret of those halycon days when life was still beautiful, or beautiful enough, in the house on Crescent Drive? Or is it simply that Doris Day has a chronic inability to stay happy — despite her seeming placidity? Even people who are fairly close to Doris — and there are not too many — are un- aware of her emotional conflict. You look at her and she appears to he the girl you’d most want to take to the office picnic. Doris has had, for years, her own soda fountain at home, and she once told a friend, “Put one of Blum’s extra- sincere ice cream sodas in front of me and I get a look of ecstasy on my face.” Reminded that her husband had once tagged her “the girl who tried to grow up and never made it.” Doris looked startled for a second or two, then smiled — but not with her eyes. “Well, it’s probably true, but I am more grown up now.” More grown up she may be. but Doris still believes that her right profile is better than her left, still insists that she be photo- graphed only from the right. She is said to fly into “a panic when a few strands of hair stray out of place.” She cannot bear to have her religious beliefs — she is a Christian Scientist — or her real age re- vealed. “She looks twenty-nine,” said one man, “and she'd like to keep it that way.” Her concentration on what she believes are the “happier things of life” is so intense, a friend reveals, that she can barely toler- ate having sad or sick people around her. Her single passion is tennis, and her favorite extravagances are perfume and clothes. For a woman who rates herself as superbly organized and a dedicated per- fectionist, Doris still displays curious, if charming, contradictions. “She just loathes decisions,” a friend chuckled. “Instead of making up her own mind, she’d much rather call Marty and interrupt a business conference, just to ask him about the monograms on some new hath towels.” These are minor quirks, of course, hut they reveal a Doris Day that few people really know. A Hollywood publicity wom- an, a girl who is genuinely fond of her, de- clared : “Actually, Doris is extremely re- served. Marty is her closest friend. Doris’ friendship always stops at certain levels.” The publicity woman was silent for a moment, then iaughed suddenly at some- thing she had just remembered. “Some- times, you know, you’d have to coax her I asked her to talk with an important New York writer, but she refused. Finally, the only way I could get her to do the inter- view was to promise her the biggest fudge sundae she ever had at Blum’s!” Congenitally shy, and always reluctant to have large groups of people at her home, Doris, say intimates, is literally terrified at the thought of playing hostess, always makes sure that the rare dinners she gives somehow wind up around nine o'clock. Apparently against her own inclination - — or possibly because of Marty — Doris has become Big Business. (“I never really wanted a career.” Doris once said, “but I’ve been sort of trapped by one.”) She was, indeed, anything hut a top star when she first met Marty Melcher. Doris, then in her early twenties already had a son, Terry, by her first husband, A1 Jorden; and she was all hut inconsolable over the breakup of her second marriage to George Weidler, a saxophone player in the Les Brown band. Melcher himself had been the husband of singer Patti Andrews (of the Andrews Sisters), and he was a talent agent in partnership with A1 Levy. Doris, Levy’s client, was then singing at New York’s Little Club. “I didn’t know Doris,” Marty has said, “but since she was a new addition to our stable, A1 Levy asked me to catch her act. After I talked with her, I went to the phone and called my partner. ‘Listen. Al,’ 1 said, ‘unload this dame; get rid of her fast. She bawls all the time.’” Before too long. Marty Melcher had not only taken over active management of Doris’ burgeoning career, but of her life. He was the man who could handle balky lawnmowers, faulty plumbing, blown light fuses and the weekend shopping. One day, Doris’ young son Terry said. “Why don’t you marry the guy?” They did marry — on April 3. 1951. Doris’ twenty-seventh birthday. Marty legally adopted young Terry, and life began again for Doris. For Marty, life changed radically, too. Like Doris, he gave up liquor and tobacco, became a Christian Scientist. “I used to be a pretty sharp wheeler-and-dealer.” he told a friend. “But now I even like myself. I didn’t before.” Seemingly, it didn’t matter that his wife was a kind of Grade Allen character., whose foibles and quirks merely brought a resigned, “Well, that’s Grade for you.” She’d get vague or bored at men- tions of one hundred thousand dollars, or of contracts that called for a quarter of a million dollars per picture. Producer Joe Pasternak, who virtually had to hammer- lock Doris into doing the memorable “Love Me or Leave Me,” claims “Doris was in- timidated by anything over five dollars.” Marty, of course, was the man who, as Doris said, “spoiled me rotten: the softest, gentlest man 1 ever knew.” He was the man who could sit on the edge of his wife's bed, when she was in one of her deep- indigo moods, and sing Christian Science hymns to her for three hours, until she drifted off to a dream-tossed sleep. A panic- stricken Doris needed Marty more than ever, in 1954, when she feared that she had cancer. Actually, close friends say now, Doris was frightened by a small breast tumor that proved to he benign. Over the years, since then. Doris’ hot buttered-sunshine smile has led her — and Marty — straight to their own version of Ft. Knox. And yet, friends surmise, Doris Her freckle-faced son Terry, now twenty, signed a Columbia recording contract not long ago (“Why, Terry, I didn’t know you could sing,” Doris was supposed to have said), but Terry left home to go to New York to “prepare himself for the diplomatic service.” Marty, increasingly the tycoon, apparently has found little time lately to sit on the edge of Doris’ bed and croon hymns to her. In December, 1961, Melcher suddenly announced that an earlier, $26,000,000, eight-picture deal with Columbia had been “terminated.” “The contract was cancelled at my own request,” Marty stated, “because 1 didn’t want to tie Miss Day up for more than two films at Columbia.” Melcher added that “the peculiarity of the business today” was his reason for the move, saying also that he wanted “Miss Day’s contrac- tual obligations to he more flexible.” Marty also revealed, then that he had been talking with several financiers about starting his own studio, probably doing “plays — or movies — with stars other than Miss Day." If Doris was upset — or even bewildered — she made no public comment. As always, Doris wanted only to work, and to keep on working. Or so it seemed. “She has so much energy that I don’t know what would happen to her if she didn't work,” a woman friend declared. “She tries to burn up that fantastic energy of hers, when she’s not making a picture, with daily tennis, swimming, walking her three poodles and shopping. When Doris can’t find anything else to do, she cleans house. She’d really like to quit working. ■ but she just wouldn’t know what to do with herself. So Marty has her sewed up with pictures for the next couple of years.” “I’m a difficult character to live with.” Doris confessed not long ago. “I’m bossy with Marty, and I criticize him. I keep the house too clean and I don’t cook too well. I’m a lint picker, and I hate clothes lying around on chairs. And when we do go out, I make poor Marty even stand inspection on his suits. For a while, my mother was living with us and running the household, and Marty had his favorite joke. ‘I give you notice,’ he told my mother, ‘that if that wife of mine ever acts up. I’m the one who gets custody of you.’ ” Prophetic? Perhaps. But it is in the tilings that Doris does not say or do that one sometimes gets a clue to her reactions. Was Doris incensed or even publicly vocal about all the separation rumors, the reports that she had found a new interest in a Yankee baseball player? Up to this writ- ing, anyway, Doris has been silent. But Marty indignantly phoned Louella Parsons. “I don’t know where all those stories started,” Melcher shouted. “We have al- ways had a nice, calm, quiet life together, and never been apart throughout our mar- riage. Then I branch out a little, put a play into production and suddenly all those dumb noises start up. The whole thing is absurd. I love my wife, and she's a won- derful girl. We have no problems.” Miss Parsons concluded her report with a mas- terpiece of comment. “Doris,” she wrote, “agreed with her husband.” If the Melchers do drift apart it will be a tragic ending to Hollywood's favorite idyll. Even if the rumors fade to nothing — as we hope, the question remains: Why did the rumors begin? — Paul Leslie p Continued from page 32 Whether she was being entertained by the Aga Khan’s widow, the Begum, or being tbe guest of honor at a select little party tendered by M. Lebret. the head of the whole festival, she never let Warren out of her sight. It was this constant “watch- ful” attitude of Natalie's that prompted Hollywood columnist Dorothy Manners to write: “Some people are beginning to wonder if Natalie’s insistence of ‘together- ness’ with a free soul like Warren is the best technique for this romance. Tbe male is a funny animal. As somebody’s old aunt from Tijuana once said, ‘Keep ’em in sight. But you’ve got to let 'em off the leash now and then.’ ” With her lips. Natalie had said, “No. I will not marry Warren Beatty,” but tbe expression in her eyes, when she followed his every movement from across a crowd- ed room, denied her own words. On Warren’s terms Warren made no bones about how he felt. At one time or another he said: “Nat- alie and I haven't even discussed mar- riage ... I love the French. They are more inclined to play with life than fight it . . . I’m confused about marriage. I don’t think I’m ready for marriage . . . I’ve got to be my own boss. I’ve got to make my own decisions. ‘Don’t push me around,’ is what I’m likely to say to anybody who tries to choose for me . . . Right now I’m in my twenties. Those are pretty good years. The important tiling for me now is to have a lot of fun. And that’s just what I’m doing ... I come and go as I please. Me? I do what I wrant, when I want . . . That’s the way it has to be — everything on my terms.” Everything on my terms. When Natalie (at Liz Taylor's suggestion) went to a Paris coiffeur and had her hair done up in an 1880 chignon, Warren was dis- pleased at the results and made his ob- jection clear. Down came her hair over her shoulders, the way Warren likes it. Time to push on — to Rome. No time to visit the “Cleo" set, however. Too much to do. Visits to historic spots. Trips to the beauty parlor — Natalie dragged Warren along and be waited for her inside while the paparazzi (Italian photographers al- ways on the lookout for scandal) milled impatiently outside. Slow walks through the streets (Warren knew the little, out- of-the-way romantic spots and served as Natalie’s guide; after all, Warren, the free soul, had been in Rome three times in the past, but with somone else, of course). Dining on gourmet food at fa- mous restaurants at night. But ecstasy is not without thorns. One thorn is the business of staying in sepa- rate hotel rooms on different floors. This is right and proper, of course — the ac- cepted procedure for a couple who are un- married (actually, Natalie’s final divorce decree from Bob Wagner will not be is- sued until April. 1963), but the papa- razzi were bound to try to catch Natalie and Warren together, in his suite or her suite in the fashionable Rome hotel, so as to create a scandal. This separate suite problem had plagued Warren and Natalie once before. That’s when they also were registered in separate suites on different floors at New York’s Plaza Hotel, while on a publicity junket for “Splendor in the Grass.” Maybe it was the fact that they were together in Man- hattan that triggered a blast from Bob Wagner, heartsick in London after his bust-up with his wife. “I do not believe that this thing between Warren and Natalie just happened,” Bob declared. “I don’t trust that guy. This whole business smells of planned trickery. If Warren needs the publicity so badly, why didn't he pick on someone else’s wife instead of mine? While he was engaged to Joan Collins, he was going around tell- ing people that he was too young to marry. There is every indication that he never intended to marry Joan. Man, this is one of the wildest ambos (translation: ambi- tious boys) to hit Hollywood in years.” That had been the plaintive, truculent cry of the rejected husband. But now it was Bob Wagner, the real-life Bob, not the memory of Bob, wdio was to be the sharpest thorn in the path of Natalie and Warren, the globe-trotting lovers. It happened in Rome, in one of those swanky Italian restaurants. Nat and War- ren, band-in-band and smiling happily at each other, were ushered by a bowing and scraping maitre d' into an exclusive, pri- vate dining room in back. A candlelit, ro- mantic room — a perfect place for an P Open your door... to the 53 minute march MmmMLPALSV intimate tete-a-tete: fine wine, fine food, and the fine feeling of being alone and away from tbe world. Not quite alone, however. Another cou- ple sat close together at one of the tables. Tbe man turned around to look at the new arrivals. It was Bob — Bob Wagner, and the woman with him was Marion Donen, whom he plans to marry when his decree from Natalie becomes final next April. Natalie’s face turned the color of the tablecloths around her. She stared at Boh and he stared back at her — in embarrass- ment and shame, like two puppies pun- ished for doing something naughty. Then, though she tried to hold them back, big tears ran down her cheek. She was no longer the sophisticated woman of the world, the rebel against the rules and reg- ulations of society. In that one second she became the little-girl-lost. It was Warren who broke the spell. He released her arm, clenched his fingers together like a prize fighter about to put on the gloves; then he turned on his heel and stalked out. Bob and Marion got up quickly and also left. Natalie stood alone for a second in tbe middle of the room, and then she slumped down on a chair and sobbed. The flicker- ing candlelight played on her red-eyed, tear-stained face. It was far from a ro- mantic picture. Anything but! The face of reality Not a romantic picture, but a familiar one. Similar to the expression that even- tually stained the faces of all the women who blithely defied accepted convention. Similar to the expression on Joan Col- lins’ face when she realized that Warren would not marry her and that, in fact, she had lost him to Natalie. Similar to the expression on Ingrid Bergman’s face when — after deserting her husband, Peter Lindstrom, to run away with Roberto Rossellini (who had also left his wife, Marcella de Marchis) follow- ing passion that led from Hollywood to New York to Rome to Capri to Sicily and Stromboli — she, lay alone in an Italian clinic, about to give birth to an illegiti- mate child, while outside her door the nuns fought with the photographers who were intent on breaking in and snapping pictures. Similar also to the expression on Ingrid’s face later when she peeked out through the drawn curtains of the Roman love-nest she shared with Roberto and saw a pile of refuse and garbage piled on the street in front of the apartment house door. As Ingrid said, “It was meant to show a woman of ill repute lived there!” Similar to the expression on Deborah Kerr’s face when, after gallivanting about Europe for two years with Peter Viertel while she was still married to another man, she was informed that the price her husband would force her to pay for her transgressions was to give up her daugh- ters, Melanie and Francesca, whom she loved dearly. Similar to the expression on Ava Gard- ner’s face when, after a screaming fight with Frank Sinatra in a suite in New York’s Hampshire House hotel, she flung out of the window the diamond engage- ment ring he had given her. This was the low point in their two-year, worldwide was married to first-wife Nancy but sep- arated from her), which began at a party in Palm Springs (they left together, firing a revolver out of the window of their car as they sped away) and took them to New York, Las Vegas, Philadelphia, Acapulco, England and Spain. True, they did get married, hut the matrimony — hectic as it was — was an anti- climax to the courtship, and Ava and Frank split up in two years. Similar also to the expression on Ava’s face, when, after a fight with mild-man- nered Walter Chiari in a night club, she bolted out and jumped into a cab, with her escort right behind her. There, through the rear window of the cab, spectators saw her beautiful face distorted into a tear- streaked grimace as she pummeled Wal- ter with her fists. After a four-year romance that took them to more cities than most people visit in a lifetime, Ava tired of Walter. He still hung around the set where she was making “The Naked Maja,” fetching cof- fee and cigarettes for her, while she acted j as if he didn’t exist. She sees him still — - but the passion is gone! Similar to the expression on Connie Stevens’ face when, after dating Glenn Ford almost every night for a long time and accompanying him to such far-flung and widely separated events as a gala in Washington and a preview of “Four Horse- men” in Europe, she learned one day that he had gone back to Hope Lange. After his interlude with Connie, Glenn started dating Hope again when they co- starred in a film on the French Riviera. They returned from Europe together on the S.S. United States, hut wedding hells haven’t chimed for them yet! Similar to the expression on Liz Taylor’s face when, after she told Dick Burton, “I can’t live without you!” she heard him answer, “If you cannot live without me — then die!” Similar also to the expres- sion on Liz’ face when she read the Vati- can paper’s characterization of her rela- tionship with Dick as being that of “erotic vagrancy.” Similar to the expression on Christine Kaufmann’s face when reporters asked her whether she was going to marry Tony Curtis. She’d been with Tony on three continents — South America, North America and Europe — yet she was forced to admit that she and Tony had never discussed marriage. Then, with the false bravado of a seventeen-year-old girl who is thoroughly confused, she hastened to add that she would be willing to live with a man, with- out benefit of matrimony, if she loved him. Wife or mistress Similar to the expression on Rita Hay- worth’s face when in 1952, after three years of marriage to Aly Khan, she told her lawyers in Reno: “Aly has reverted to his playboy self.” To which Prince Aly retorted brutally: “She’s just a homebody. All she wanted to do was slip into some- thing comfortable by the fireside.” Both parties, of course, were right. The very quality that had attracted Rita to Aly and had led her to accompany him to the capitals of the world before they were married — his daring, devil-may-care attitude towards all rules — became the quality she couldn’t stand in him as a husband; while, for his part, Aly couldn’t POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9X13 — 121 S. Wabash, Chicago 3, 111. Name ■ Address- State- Fill out the coupon above and I will rush to you ••• FREE Nurses Booklet and LESSON SAMPLES IN ONLY 10 SHORT WEEKS YOU CAN BECOME A PRACTICAL NURSE ... . Enjoy security, independence and freedom from money worries. You can earn up to $65.00 a week. YOUR AGE AND EDUCATION ARE NOT IMPORTANT ... See how easily you can qualify for choice of a career as a Prac- tical Nurse, non-licensed. Nurses Aide, Nurse Companion, Infant Nurse or as a Hospital Attendant. BUT THE IMPORTANT THING is to get the FREE complete information right now. There is no cost or obligation and no salesman will call. You can make your decision to be a Nurse in the privacy of your own home. We will send you, without obligation, your FREE lesson samples, and your FREE folder “Nursing Facts”. POST graduate school of nursing ROOM 9X13 —121 5. WABASH, CHICAGO 3, ILL. A SUCCESSFUL PUBLISHER WANTS YOU to help sell magazine subscriptions in your spare time. Macfadden-Bartell Corp., 205 E. 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y. Be A Hotel- Motel Hostess ENJOY YOUR WORK! Fascinat- ing positions and a sound future await trained men and women in the hotel, motel and hospitality field. Lewis graduates “making good” as Hostess, Executive Housekeeper, Manager, Social or Food Director, and 55 other types of well-paid positions. Previous experience proved unnecessary. Lewis training qualifies you at home or through resident classes in Washington. Lewis Nationwide Placement Serv- ice FREE of extra cost. June Young writes: "After graduating, 1 became Club Manager-Hostess of a dining and social club and find my work very inter- esting.” Write for fascinating Free Book. “Your Golden Opportunity.” Accredited by N. H. S. C. Course Approved for ALL Veteran Training LEWIS HOTEL TRAINING SCHOOL J7‘ Sta. Jfl- 1 18-01 , Washington 7, D.C. f NEW, Tinu, Powerful ^ M bulova^pa*0 NO COST! To get acquainted. I’ll send you this superbly built Bulova super-powered 7-transistor "slim line" portable radio. 1 | Guaranteed one full year. Features pre- cision tuning and jewelry styling. Simply band out or mail only twenty get-acquainted coupons FREE to friends or relatives and help us get that many new customers as per our premium letter. I get so much enjoyment from my beautiful Bulova transistor radio that I’m sure you would love one for your home, too. Please send me your favorite snapshot, photo or Kodak picture when writing for your Bulova radio. We will make you a beautiful 5x7 inch enlargement in a "Movietone" frame and you can tell friends about our hand colored enlargements when handing out the coupons. Send today and pay postman only forty-nine cents and a few cents for our c.o.d. service plus postage on arrival. Your original returned. Also include the color of hair and eyes with each picture so I can also give you our bargain offer on a second enlargement hand colored in oils for greater beauty, sparkle and life. Limit of 2 to any one person. Send today for your 20 FREE coupons to hand out and please enclose your name, address and favorite snapshot. Our supply of Bulova radios is limited. Mrs. Ruth Long, Gift Manager. DEAN STUDIOS Dept. X-570, 9X3 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa POEMS WANTED Songs recorded. Send poems | today for FREE examination. | ASCOT MUSIC, INC. | 6021 Sunset Blvd. Studio A-34, Hollywood 28, Calif. Beautiful satin finish photos, only $1 plus 25c mailing. Send any photo or neg. (returned unharmed). Prompt service. SPECIAL! 64 Wallet Pho- tos only $2, plus 25c handling. Popular Size • 2/i" x 3/i" AREMAC PHOTO lab Satisfaction guaranteed Dept. 102, 1201 Manchester Ave., Middletown, Ohio HIGH AT HOME IN SPARE TIME I Low monthly payments include stand- I ■ ard text books and instruction. Credit " I for subjects already completed, m Progress as rapidly as your time r and abilities permit, diploma awarded I I SEND FOR BOOKLET— TELLS YOU HOW OUR 66TH YEAR 1 AMERICAN SCHOOL, Dept. H153 IDrexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. ■ Please send FREE High School booklet. | CITY & STATE R Accredited Member national home study council I DoritS^ let PREGNANCY Leavem/ts Mark Keep your tight, dry skin smooth and soft with mothers friend. Neglect of body skin tissues during pregnancy may show up for the rest of your life. This famous skin conditioner is scientifically compounded to relieve the discomfort of that stretched feeling in your skin. You’ll find a mothers friend massage soothing for that numbing in legs and back, too. Take care of your body skin with mothers friend. You’ll never regret it. At Drug Stores Everywhere MOTHERS FRIEND* A Product of S.S.S. COMPANY • ATLANTA, GEORGIA understand why a woman couldn't be his wife and continue to act like his mis- tress. Recently, since her fifth divorce, Rita has been capering on two continents with Gary Merrill, ignoring the lesson that her previous country-hopping experiences with Aly should have taught her. Similar to the expression on Lana Turn- er’s face that night in Hampstead, a swank London suburb, back in 1957. when Johnny Stompanato — the man with whom she fled from America — beat her and then held a sharp razor to her throat and threatened to slash her beautiful face to shreds. But the really fatal explosion of violence involving Lana and Stompanato was fated to be postponed until the next year when, on Good Friday night, Lana’s daughter Cheryl heard Johnny threatening her moth- er. It was then that the fourteen-year-old girl plunged a ten-inch carving knife into Stompanato’s stomach. Similar to the expression on Beverly Aadland’s face when Errol Flynn died only moments after their last embrace in Vancouver, British Columbia, in 1959. The tragic end of a romance that had begun in a hunting lodge on a Hollywood hillside estate when Beverly was just fif- teen, and continued in Africa. Paris, the Riviera. Majorca, Spain, England, Cuba, Jamaica and New York — and then finally Vancouver. Similar to the expression on Gene Tier- p ney’s face when Aly Khan — a familiar traveler on the trail of unconventionality — finally told her, “I cannot marry you.” Yet just six months before, after a whirl- wind romance that had been ignited in Argentina and burned brightly in Holly- wood, London, Paris and Cannes, Gene had told reporters who had tracked them to their hideaway in Baja California, near the Mexican border, “I certainly con- sider myself engaged, and we’re very much in love. We will probably be married in six months, I imagine in Europe.” And as Gene was speaking those words, Aly stood by her side, looked at her lov- ingly and nodded in agreement. Expressions of pain, of disgust, of fear, of unhappiness — all similar to the tear- stained look on Natalie Wood’s face. But what about Warren Beatty? Per- haps his I-can-take-her-or-leave-her attitude towards Natalie is what he believes are his true feelings, but he should consider carefully the example of another free soul who tried to play fast-and-loose with love. The man — Max Schell. The woman — Nancy Kwan, with whom Max believed he could have a relationship strictly on his terms. After all. he had already proved that such an arrangement was possible. (Just as Warren, too, with Joan Collins had proved that a man could take — and leave — a woman whenever he wished.) For al- most a year a pretty German girl — charm- ing and most attractive — had accompanied him nearly everywhere — from Germany to New York to Hollywood and back to Ger- many again. But when he was scheduled to make “Judgment at Nuremberg” in Hollywood, he broke off with her forever. In Hollywood he met the exotic Nancy Kwan. Within a few short weeks, Max and Nancy had fallen wildly in love. But Max. like Warren, can’t stand subterfuge, so he told Nancy immediately that he was not interested in marriage. The weeks stretched into months, and Max and Nancy were inseparable. But when the publicity firm that handles them both asked them to pose for pictures to- gether, Max refused with a cold, “I do not make love in public!” What Max meant by those words was that he’d not give official status to their romance. The reluctant Max Nancy wanted to take Max home to Hong Kong to meet her father, but Max had other ideas. He was going to Europe alone. In his next picture, “The Reluc- tant Saint,” he was going to play a holy man and he wished to disappear for a while in Italy to live as a monk. Nancy went home alone. Meanwhile, Max wrote a Hollywood columnist to stop speculating about his marrying Nancy Kwan — it was simply not true. Nancy re- turned to Hollywood, shocked and hurt. Max, apologetic now, flew to be with her on his one free weekend during shooting. By the time the weekend was over, he and Nancy had visited the columnist in person, and Max admitted for publication that he loved Nancy deeply — he was only sorry their career commitments prevented an immediate marriage. The columnist beamed, and so did Nancy. Nancy was still beaming when Max returned to Europe. She was overjoyed when he asked her to be his date for the London premiere of “Judgment,” and again for the Los Angeles premiere soon after. Following those appearances in cities six thousand miles apart, the ques- tion everyone posed about the Kwan-Schell romance was not if the marriage would take place, but when. But Max continued to make his declara- tions of independence. One morning Nancy picked up a newspaper and read that Max, in an interview given a day or two before, had laughed off rumors that he and Nancy would be getting married soon. “We are good friends. But marriage? It would be unfair of me to get married now. / don’t want to get married. Marriage takes con- < centration. Every woman wants and needs > attention. I am more interested in giving attention to my work.” They began to fight, in public and in i private. They fought in Hollywood and in London. They separated and then flew back into each other’s arms. They were j| miserable together; they were even more ? miserable apart. Max was as inconsistent as he was ar- j dent. One day, when a television inter- j| viewer asked when he planned to marry, j Max answered coldly, “Why not ask me when I intend to commit suicide?” Yet almost the next day, it seemed, he gave Nancy a jade engagement ring. Only Max refused to indicate that he was ready for marriage; he still dawdled and dallied, alternating declarations of love with declarations of independence, insisting that the romance be conducted on his terms. Max came over from Munich to visit Nancy at Innsbruck where she was on location making “Main Attraction.” Then he took time out to fly from Switzerland to California to collect his Oscar as best actor of the year, secure in the knowledge that Nancy would be waiting for him. But this time Nancy wasn’t there. She had left for the weekend to see an Austri- an ski instructor, some fellow named Peter Pock, and Max was furious. So furious, in fact, that he left Innsbruck as fast as he could, leaving the Oscar behind in the rush. And so they were married. Not Nancy Kwan and Max Schell, but Nancy Kwan and Peter Pock. And it was the ski in- structor from Austria rather than the actor from Germany whom Nancy finally brought home to meet her parents in Hong Kong. What about Max, the man who de- manded romance on his terms? Well, Dorothy Manners reports, “Maximilian Schell has gone into a clam-like silence regarding any comment on Nancy Kwan’s sudden marriage to Austrian ski instructor Peter Pock . . . But no matter how glacial his exterior, the few close to Max be- I lieve the Oriental beauty gave him a big j jolt right under his ribs on the left side : — where it hurts.” And Sheilah Graham I declares, “Unhappiest man in Europe is Max Schell since the girl he loved so long, Nancy Kwan, married that Austrian skiing teacher. Max waited too long — he thought Nancy would always be there. There’s a big moral here.” A “big moral” — one that Warren Beatty, another free soul, might well ponder. Just as Natalie Wood, now back in Hollywood with Warren, should take a good look at the wreckage strewn along the trail to ecstasy by other women who have left the tried-and-true road of con- vention to travel that path before her. — Jae Lyle Every month TV Radio Mirror magazine spotlights your favorite stars in rare moments of relaxation — away from the cameras, lights and micro- phones of the entertainment world. In every issue you meet radio and TV’s top performers in intimate portraits and candid close-ups at home and at play. Such stars as the Lennon Sisters, Dr. Casey and Dr. Kildare, Mitch Miller, Jack Paar, Troy Donahue, Connie Stevens, George Maharis and many others — whose lives are as colorful and exciting behind the scenes as they are on the air. Take a closer look at these fascinating personalities every month in tele- /■"WTITI/~'kTfc vision’s oldest and finest enter- \/ |W| I B-c B-ei BB-c tainment magazine. Get your copy of TV Radio Mirror magazine — on sale wherever magazines are sold! r 65 SOPHIA: “It’s the most wonderful news I ever received — more wonderful than the announcement that I won an Oscar.” INTERVIEWER: “You lived with Car- lo as man and wife until the annulment; do you consider that relationship as though you committed a sin as you look back on it now?” SOPHIA: “Sin? It is such a harsh word. What does it mean? They say — I don't hear anyone say it to me but I just read about it — that I have lived in sin. It is so ridiculous. We were married so we could be man and wife to live with our heads high in the eyes of everyone, even the prudes. Could we have just lived together without marriage? Then nobody would have bothered us. It is done every day, here and everywhere in the world. If they put people in jail for that kind of sin, then we will need to do nothing but build more jails to hold all the people who sin.” INTERVIEWER: “What were your feelings when you finally decided to have your marriage to Carlo annulled?” SOPHIA: “I worried and cried so much about the situation between Carlo and me that, when we finally made the decision to annul our Mexican marriage, I had no tears left.” . . . "No tears left.’’'’ She had cried when the actual proxy took place in Mexico. Carlo was off somewhere in Europe , she was alone in Hollywood, and down there below the border , in a town she'd never visited, in front of a judge she'd never seen, two lawyers she'd never met were mouthing sacred vows that would join Carlo and her in holy matrimony. Sacred vows. More accurate would be "legal mumbo- jumbo." Mumbo-jumbo be- cause she didn't understand why she and Carlo couldn't be married in church — a church like the Church of the Madonna del Carmine to which, when she was a child bach- in Pozzuoli, she had gone faithfully to Mass every Sunday. After all, liis wife had given him his freedom ( also in Mexico — a proxy divorce.) She had cried later also when Church, State and Society joined in declaring her marriage to Carlo "bigamous," because Italy does not recognize divorce. Cried because she loved Carlo and loved her church and her country, too. She said, "It's impossible to change the law of the Church which is based on the sacraments," but, almost in the next breath, she added, "Carlo is my life. I cannot imagine myself ever to be without him. Carlo satisfies me in every way. When we are apart, I hurt — really hurt physically." INTERVIEWER: “After everything that’s happened — the bigamy charges, the annulment and all the rest — do you still believe that you and Carlo will ever be allowed to get married?” SOPHIA: “That is our dream, that somehow we can marry with the blessing of the Church and live in Italy. Our dream.” INTERVIEWER: “Do you blame Car- lo’s wife for the bigamy charge brought against vou?” SOPHIA: “I cannot say I do. I under- stand she and Carlo parted with under- standing and on friendly terms. Someone else brought the charges against us. No, I have no hard feelings toward her be- cause in my eyes, and in Carlo’s she is no longer his wife. I am. “If it had been Carlo’s first wife who had lodged the complaint about us, it would have been understandable, but it was not. “I was sued by a woman whose husband had left her. Anyone can bring a charge of bigamy against another person in Italy. This woman didn’t know me but she was miserable and bitter and she said, ‘I want to make every woman suffer.’ If it is any satisfaction to her. I have suffered.” INTERVIEWER: “The name of the woman who sued you was Mrs. Brambilla. Just who was Mrs. Brambilla and how did she become involved in your affairs?” SOPHIA: “Who knows? She made the charge in the name of some association. I think it was some association for the pro- tection of the family.” INTERVIEWER: “Doesn't it seem ironic that of all people you, who have longed all your life for a real family, should be denounced as a bigamist and, in short, be prevented from making a familv of your own?” SOPHIA: “Ironic, yes. But a better word for it would be rotten.” INTERVIEWER: “Speaking of a fam- ily, you said you wanted a baby. Does what happened — the recent annulment of your marriage to Carlo — change your plans?” SOPHIA: “Not at all. I want marriage, a home and children. And I want these things with Carlo, together. My desires are like those of many, many women in Italy and all over the world. In time we will have these things.” . . . "In time." She'd once said, "We'd love to have a baby. But we don't pick the time. Only God can pick the time," but man and made-man institutions persisted in 1 interposing themselves between God and her- self and insisting, in the name of God, that she not have a child, until she cried out to one reporter, "They ivon't let me have a baby. And I won't be a complete woman till I do." \ 1 When asked about how many children she uanled, she replied, "Five of them. And I would like to spend all my time being a wife. Hut she had no child of her own. On another occasion she confessed, " I would like to have triplets. But there are not even twins in my family or Carlo's." But she had no child of her own. Once she explained, "I have mothered my jl sister and mothered my mother." And, about Carlo, she said, "Sometimes I am a mother ( to him, too." When she heard that her sister, ( Maria Mussolini, ivas expecting, she com- mented wistfully, "Brava, and hurry up so I that I may take this baby for myself." The 1 child came, and Sophia, the doting aunt , ' cooed at and cuddled and dangled and diapered the infant. But she had no child of her own. It was shortly after the charge of bigamy | was brought against Carlo and herself that she returned to Italy to face the court, even 1 though it might mean a jail sentence of five } years. But she stood before her accusers with calmness and dignity. She had to clear her name, to unravel the tangle of her marriage. ! Now she had another reason — more im- 1 portant than silencing gossiping tongues: she ' was expecting a baby. Shortly afterwards, however, her physician told her a mistake has been made. She was not pregnant. But perhaps, perhaps, there was another way. Adoption, fust before her annulment was granted, Sophia spoke about this to a reporter. "There was a train crash in Italy ] not long ago, and a little boy was orphaned." she said. "I hoped to adopt him, but at the last moment they found he had an aunt. , I was very sad." But she had no child of her own. No child, but also no time to wait through the months and the years until someone, somewhere, might officially declare: Now, at last, you and Carlo can have a child. So almost at the moment when Carlo and Sophia's marriage was annulled, columnist Sheilah Graham announced, "Sophia Loren and Carlo Ponti plan to adopt a baby. Having one of their own is getting more and more impossible, what with the annulment of their Mexican marriage. They have no plans to live apart . . ." Sophia, in effect, was saying. "We're not married, but ive're adopting a baby." INTERVIEWER: “Your mother, ac- cording to what you’ve said in the past, never was married.” SOPHIA: “It’s true, but it made no dif- ference to them. In some ways, I suppose, it made my mother unhappy. It made me unhappy also, when I was old enough to realize it. But it was the way Fate wanted it. I am not ashamed of my mother’s and father’s relationship. I would not be ever ashamed of two people who live as man and wife when they are deeply and un- alterably in love with each other.” INTERVIEWER: “Like Carlo and you?” SOPHIA: “Like Carlo and me.” . . . "Like Carlo and me." From the beginning, when she was in her early teens. it had been only " Carlo and me, me and Carlo.” When they'd taunted her for going with an older man, tears filled her eyes and she'd answered, " Why don't you try to see him with my eyes, the way I see him. I on don't understand ; you'll never understand.” It was simple. She was head-over-heels , | yesterday — today — tom or ro w — then — now — forever in love. " We are always on a honey- moon,” she'd said proudly. " We don't need a location to be on a honeymoon. We are happy everywhere. We are good together. INTERVIEWER: “If Carlo cannot get his divorce from his first wife, would you go to another country with him?” SOPHIA: “I hate to think of that. I want to believe he will get the divorce and that we will get married. I do not want to go through what has already hap- pened again. But if new obstacles should he put in our way, then we may not have a choice but to do that — to go off some- where. We are too much in love to be separated by a legal maneuver that is against all reason, against human nature.” INTERVIEWER: “Would you have any regrets if you have to leave your native Italy to live with Carlo someplace else?” SOPHIA: “Of course I would feel terri- ble if I had to give up my citizenship, but I would rather do that than go through life with this yoke they have put around my neck. The world is a big place, and Carlo and I can find happiness anywhere. But I have not lost faith in Italian law. It is my country here, and I know some- thing will work out, God willing.” INTERVIEWER: “Would you live in America?” SOPHIA: “1 have a great feeling for America. I know Carlo and I would find happiness in America if we came to live there. But I know we will feel happy in Italy once this legal problem is settled once and for all. I get letters every day from Italians who are on my side. They understand and sympathize with my prob- lem. I am fighting for a popular cause, it would seem. Love.” INTERVIEWER: “If you and Carlo, for any reason, could not marry again, would you still stay with him?” SOPHIA: “I have known Carlo since I was a little girl, maybe fourteen. I was skinny and not pretty. He was the first real person I’ve ever known. The only man I have ever loved. I come from that kind of family. We pick a man and love him until death. There is no other way for us. My sister and mother are like that, and I am, too.” . . . There was only one more question to be asked. Not to Sophia, but to Carlo Ponli, the man who was accused of being a " biga- mist” for staying with the woman he loved (despite the annulment, the bigamy charge has not been dropped) and who will be labeled an " adulterer ” if he remains with her; the man with whom , despite the fact they're not man and wife, she reportedly is planning to adopt a child. . . . INTERVIEWER: “Now that Sophia and you are no longer married, will you move out?” CARLO (glares at the questioner, looks lovingly at Sophia, and then blurts out ) : “Do you think I’m crazy?” — Jim Williams Sophia is in “Boccaccio ’70” and will be seen in “Madame,” both films Embassy. Continued from page 43 little Egypt and a dirty-minded hog-call- er” (Chapman); “She should have mar- ried Frank Sinatra while he was in the mood” (Graham); “unforgivably vulgar and dull” (Kilgallen); “tasteless songs and dances” (Coleman); “displayed vast areas of skin and even more gall” (Time). Yet Eddie did nothing about making her tone down her burlesque of Liz — although when a photographer asked him to pose with Juliet in her Cleopatra costume, he answered, startled, “Are you out of your mind?” If Juliet’s antics and appearance on- stage each night stirred Eddie’s memo- ries of Liz, they were nothing compared to what happened the night his Winter Gar- den show opened. The socialites and celebrities were just settling into their seats when the rumor ran through the theatre: “Liz is here! Liz is here!” Down the aisle came Liz. . . . No — it wasn’t Liz! Just a showgirl from the coast, Monica Lind, who resembled her enough to be her twin sister. Later, at an opening night party at Toots Shor’s, Miss Lind’s escort, socialite Cliff Cochran, took her over to meet Eddie. After they’d returned to their own table Monica asked, “What’s the matter with this cat? He just looked at me and that was all.” Pathetic jokes During his actual Winter Garden per- formances Eddie made jokes about his emancipation from Liz. But they were fee- ble jokes, almost pathetic, as if he still wasn't quite sure if he really meant what he was saying. Then one middle-of-the-night came the phone call from Switzerland that Eddie had been both waiting for and dread- ing. When he returned to his friends he was, in the words of one observer, “Shak- ing like a rattle.” He admitted the call had been “from Elizabeth,” but all further questions — Is she coming to New York? Is she at the airport in Gstaad already? When will she be here? — Eddie answered with an apologetic, “I can’t tell you.” There were all sorts of speculation as to why Liz was coming. Walter Winchell pointed out that “Liz Taylor's momentary return means her eighteen-month tax free stay abroad expired.” Sheilah Graham wrote: “Sometimes I wonder if all this isn’t publicity. Liz coming to New York to see Eddie Fisher certainly doesn't hurt Winter Garden business.” (Or publicity for Liz Taylor, too, it might he pointed out. For. according to Publimetrix, a weekly national report which “measures” the amount of news and column space devoted to each star. Liz had slipped from the top of the publicity heap, where she reigned during her “Cleopatra” carryings-on. to a low rating of seventeen during the six weeks preceding her announcement that she was returning to America. Even Richard Burton was ahead of her in twelfth place.) But there was agreement that she'd have to see Eddie and that there- fore she’d have to do battle with the girl who is always by his side, Ann-Margret. Earl Wilson, in his blow-by-blow cover- age of the pre-fight activities, fired a se- ries of questions at Eddie. Wilson : Will you he talking about a rec- onciliation? Fisher : There’s been no discussion of that kind at all. Wilson : Do you still love her? Fisher ( laughing ) : I heg your pardon! Wilson : What will you two have to talk about now? Fisher: We have two adopted children and there are also two boys whom I love dearly. We have things to discuss, and I’m sure we will. Wilson: You never have filed for divorce, have you? Fisher: That’s still in Mr. Louis Nizer’s hands. No matter how much of an impact Liz would have on Eddie (two glamorous neg- ligees created especially for her by Pierre Cardin, a new hair style by Alex- andre— short curls piled on top — the works, and direct from Paris), Ann-Mar- gret was ready. What weapons did she have on hand? Simplicity (“I’ve never had a chance to be extravagant. What I have has been given to me.”) as opposed to Liz’ opu- lence. As Bob Wagner said about Liz, “What can you give her she can’t get for herself?” Firm moral values (she once lashed out at some people because “they mistake sex for love”) as opposed to Liz’s casual amorality. Spontaneity, freshness and youth (she is just twenty-one, and is capable of flar- ing up at inteviewer who said, “Anyway, Eddie's too old for you,” with the direct retort, “No, he isn’t!”) as opposed to Liz’ jaded, “there’s nothing I haven’t seen or done” attitude. Shyness and modesty (she stands quiet- ly in the wings while Eddie performs) as opposed to Liz who was always out front sharing the limelight with him. Or steal- ing it altogether. A belief and faith in the miracle of love (“I know how to fall in love. You take a chance with your heart and your mind”) as opposed to Liz’ belief and faith only in herself. Weapons to use in a fight with another woman, gifts to give to the man she loves. The ability to receive and to give, the courage to make moral decisions and stand by them, the fire of youth, the willingness to stand in the background, the capacity to love and be loved: that’s what Ann-Mar- P gret gives Eddie that not even Liz can. — Jim Hoffman 67 Continued from page 14 Land who are Really Loaded. And I am not talking about occasional movie pro- ducers like Howard Hughes, whose pri- mary business is in oil drilling equipment (Hughes Tool Co.) and Texas beer, but those actively involved in the entertain- ment profession. The richest, by far. is Jules Stein, the emir of Music Corporation of America. Stein, according to the MCA prospectus, has the most shares of common stock. His holdings (apart from his preferred stock) is worth Sixty Million Bux. He became a multinaire in the early 30’s buying Paramount Pictures stock at $2. His real estate holdings and antique furni- ture collection are guesstimated at fifty million. Of the actors who are Reeeleeeee Rich, don't overlook Jimmy Stewart. He is worth somewhere in the neighborhood of about Forty Million. Stewart parlayed his con- siderable movie earnings in oil and ranch land. He has made dozens of oil invest- ments and never hit a dry hole! Stewart, who once went hungry along Broadway waiting for The Break, now ex- pects to get wealthier via his share in a wildcatter’s oil project in Ireland. We checked this with Stewart as he rooted for the Dodgers in landlord Walter O'Malley's box at Chavez Ravine, a few weeks before that exciting team practically gave the Na- tional League flag to the San Francisco Luckies. Stewart, by the way, was the pioneer who waived his film wages in favor of 50 p.c. of the profits. From a number of pic- tures, especially “Winchester ’73’’ and “The Glenn Miller Story,’’ his take (from each of those flick-clicks) exceeds $5,000,000. Then there’s Dennis Morgan, Jack Car- son’s film buddy, who is worth about Twenty Million — all out of Black Gold. Cary Grant (“Mr. Leading Man”) came to the U. S. from Britain as Archie Leach and started his search for wealth as a life- guard at a Coney beach. He never has to worry over where his next pound of caviar is coming from. Cary’s last half-dozen hit pictures were fully financed by Universal- lnt’1, but he rates 75 p.c. of the loot and (at the end of seven years) the negatives revert to Grant. The teevee rights to those pictures are said to be valued at about Ten Million. Cary, according to his few chums, has the Second Buck he ever made. With the first, one assumes, he bought a pocket- book. Other wealthy citizens of Hollyweird are Loretta Young, Robert Stack. Doris Day and her husband, Marty Melcher, Ray Mil- land, Bill Holden, Randy Scott, Irene Dunne, Corinne Griffith, Dinah Shore and Roz Russell. And, we are told, if Frank Sinatra were to liquidate his holdings his take would be about $15,000,000. In 1951 Sinatra’s salary for his adroit portrayal of Maggio in “From Here To Eternity” was $8,000 and he needed the money. It was this film that catapulted him back onto the Hollywood Heights where he is Monarch of all he surveys. Most of you could live like he does on the coin he gives away to less fortunate friends and some people he doesn’t even know. A little known filman to most moviegoers is Eddie Small, another member of the multi-multi-millionaire club. Mr. Small is a former acrobat who became a booking agent on Broadway and later in Holly- wood. He discovered that money grew on quickies and so he became one of the first quickie film producers. Small then invest- ed in Wilshire Boulevard property; in Beverly Hills (one of the richest commu- nities in the fifty States) and in San Fer- nando Valley real estate. That was ’way back in the 1920s, mind you, when that land was practically desert. He has yet to peddle a foot of his considerable holdings. They say he is landlord of about 500 acres of California property estimated to be worth $50,000 per acre. Yes, the rich get richer and the poor get used to it. Of the journalists now in tht Big Money there is TV critic Jack O’Brian of The N. Y. J ournal- American. He served his ap- prenticeship as reporter for Buffalo, N.Y. (his home town) papers and as a drama critic in Manhattan for the Associated Press. Not too many decades ago O’Brian was penniless. Now his riches include property in New York, Buffalo, the Ba- hamas and California and he is on the board of several corporations. A thrilling Horatio Alger story, considering that when he was a youth (and had to help carry the freight to help support his parents) he toiled hard as a gravedigger. When that fact was made known to Or- son Welles, one of his victims of a sour notice, the portly Shakespearean actor ex- ploded: “He started as a gravedigger? He still is!” * A newsmag recently put words into Joe DiMaggio’s mouth that he never uttered. Commenting on the barring of Marilyn Monroe’s movie friends from the funeral services, the article stated: “DiMaggio said that he barred them because ‘if it weren’t for some of them she would still be alive!’” He never said that or anything like it. But some of us who know about several things that led to Marilyn’s tragic end, say it now. The public would be appalled if it knew how some alleged friends used her. We mean the highly-placed non-pro- fessionals who knew she wasn't a drinker (she never drank when wed to Joe) but who introduced her first to mild wines — then champagne — which helped her forget problems. After she split out with DiMag- gio. one of her first escorts discovered that she relaxed before the lens when she “had a glow” from the grape. What about those “friends” at the Foreign Correspondents’ Golden Globe Awards? The people who knew Marilyn was to be honored as “No. 1 International Star” but kept filling her glass until she staggered to the podium (and mikes) where teevee viewers witnessed Marilyn’s drunk scene? What about the famed mar- ried couple (not in show biz) who got her so spifflicated at Lake Tahoe (where j the Clan gathers) that proprietor Sinatra rushed Marilyn back to her Beverly Hills home by limousine to protect her from that pair of lushes and the press, who might be tipped. Sinatra, according to friends of mine (on another occasion there), was so disgusted with this team (and their wild alcohol sprees) that he had staffers pick them up from the floor and flown back to Hollywood in his pri- vate plane. To keep his new Tahoe invest- ment from “getting in the papers” by their antics. And to spare their famed kin from sharing the headlines. “If any of this gets into any paper or magazine,” Frank reportedly cautioned one-and-all, “all of you will be fired!” But you cannot keep name-droppers from talking and a lot of them gabbed about those “scenes.” Some of us published part of it via “blind” items. The insiders got the message — the outsiders didn’t mat- ter. That is why Joe DiMaggio kept the services for his beloved private and dig- nified. And that is why he doesn’t talk to any of them anymore. * Jayne Mansfield is itemed as dating this- and-that lad, but the One Who Matters is Jorge Guinle, the Brazillionaire. We saw them giving each other That Look at the Chardas — the place in New York where her estranged mate Mickey Hargitay pro- posed marriage to her . . . Gal-Pals in the swankier spots: Mrs. Cary Cooper and Mrs. Jason Robards, Jr. (Lauren Bacall) swapping girl-talk at luncheon in the chic La Cote Basque . . . The Cesar Romero- Elizabeth Allen duetcetra has intimates wondering if they aren’t secretly sealed? Such admiration at the First-Nights be- tween acts in the foyers. You’d never know they adored each other unless you looked at them. Elizabeth is John Wayne’s leading distaffer in “Donovan’s Reef.” Romero told us that lie’s had a crack at almost every branch of show biz but that he’d “just love playing even a bit role in ‘The Untouchables.’ ” The last big star who told me that was Barbara Stanwyck (over a year ago). “Walter,” she walter’d, “you simply must get me into that show!” I re- layed the news to Desi Arnaz. Barbara ap- peared in two of the Elliot Ness stanzas re- cently— they are practically pilots for new Desilu shows starring her. Me and my little magic wand! * Another thespian paying 91 cents out of every dollar to his Uncle Samson is Robert Preston. Because of his percentage deal with Warners on the album of the “Music Man” sound track. It sold over half-a-million copies in less than a month . . . New show biz feud: The Gabor Girls and Pamela Mason. Allegedly over the latter’s comments on a program . . . Several show folks I know in the Broadway thea- ters have armed themselves against mug- gers. They are protected by trained police dogs, who attack on command . . . Add don’t invitems: Merle Oberon and Steve Cochran, who are said to have tiffed in- cessantly while co-starring in a film . . . Their pals couldn’t have been more pleased about Janet Leigh’s merger with Robert Brandt. Both listed as “regular guys.” So what did he give her for a wedding pres- ent? Her own motorbike! * Every Big Town newspaper paid their final respects to poet e. e. cummings by printing his name in the obits the way he spelled it in lower case — no caps. Except the oh-so-veddy-propah N. Y. Times which didn’t . . . Chris McGuire (of The McGuire Sisters) and her husband, John Teeter (Executive Director of The Runyon Cancer Fund), are expected to have the final pa- pers by the time this gets into print. They met when playing benefits for the Fund and we got them an audition with Arthur Godfrey. The audition arranger rejected them. The girls have since earned ten mil- lion dollars — most of it going to taxes and finery. Dorothy is wed to a Canadian mil- lionaire and recently had her Blessed-Ad- venture. Phyllis, the clown of the act (and the one most fellas flip for) got her initial movie break via Frank Sinatra, another flipper. * Joanne Dru is expected to marry George Pierose in March. That’s when his divorce becomes final . . . When Romy Schneider, the German screen dazzler, is asked if she plans marrying French star Alain Delon, she coyly replies: “What makes you think we are not already yet?” ... In the news reports that Edith Piaf blended with her new singing “find” (Theo Sarapo), no re- porter mentioned the fact that he once was her hairdresser. “I CAN GUARANTEE YOU A PERFECT FIGURE IN THE PRIVACY OF YOUR OWN HOME!” THOUSANDS OF WOMEN have obtained beautiful, perfectly proportioned figures at Eileen Feather’s famous and fabulous California Figure Salons. Now, for the first time, the amazing Eileen Feather system of Contouring Co-ordinates is available to you in your own home. No matter what your age, no matter how long you have had your figure problem, Eileen Feather prom- ises You a beautiful new figure. OVERWEIGHT OR UNDERWEIGHT, only Eileen Feather has the scientific method of Contouring Co-ordinates that can guarantee you the figure of your dreams . . . the kind of breathtaking figure that women envy and men admire. In her amazing new course, Eileen Feather reveals all of the secrets, the exacc methods she used to develop and shape her own lovely figure. THESE AMAZING BEAUTY SECRETS AVAILABLE ONLY FROM EILEEN FEATHER: • How to lose ONE FULL INCH from your waist in just 40 minutes! • How to lose ONE FULL INCH from your hips, thighs in just 40 minutes! • How to gain 3 OR MORE INCHES on your bust in just a few weeks! (By the exclusive, fabulously successful Eileen Feather method.) • How to develop beautiful calves, thighs, and hips in an amazingly short time! • How to rid yourself of double chin, wrinkles, and loose skin on the face and neckline! THE PERFECT CHRISTMAS GIFT! SEND TODAY for Eileen Feather’s FREE "A Perfect Figure for You”, and receive your FREE personalized figure analysis chart. Don’t put it off another minute. Eileen Feather has the answer to your figure problem. ONLY EILEEN FEATHER CAN GUARANTEE RESULTS LIKE THESE! Eileen Feather promises you can: Lose 3 to 8 inches from waist Lose 3 to 8 inches from hips Gain 2 to 4 inches on bust Reshape and beautify calves, thighs, ankles Shape a lovely neckline ALL IN JUST 90 DAYS! MISS EILEEN FEATHER Box 679, Dept. TS-5 Berkeley, California. Please send me my FREE personalized figure analysis chart and, at no cost or obli- gation. your "A Perfect Figure for You” with exciting details of your GUARAN- TEED method of figure perfection. I am enclosing 25tf for postage and handling. NAME AGE ADDRESS- CITY _STATE_ * The “Which Has The Toni?” firm was trying to entice “Carnival” star Anna Ma- ria Alberghetti to render a few bars for a tv commercial as we went to press. The bait was a check for $25,000 . . . Description of Juliet Prowse’s act at the Winter Garden (where critics were ferocious about her of- fering and Mr. Fisher’s noisy micro- phones) : “Best naval action since The Battle of Midway.” Juliet got a ribbing from columnists and critics in New York for having herself billed as “Miss Juliet Prowse.” (Which of her clever public re- lations counsellors dreamed up that non- sense?) One of her big dates in Hollywood has been Lawrence Maldanado, whoever he? . . . Eddie Foy, 3rd, now a casting di- rector at Screen Gems, and TV actress Janet Larkin had the Arthur Murray dance-tutors convinced that they might be an Elopemental Case. SO YOU WANT TO BE AN ACTOR! 1st time published — Guide for Hollywood — TV — Broadway hopefuls. The "Grapevine” on Who to see, Where & How! Lists of Producers, Agents — The inside information on Schools. Auditioning, Summer Stock — and more. 2nd Edition — $2.00 ppd. to: Publishers M. S. STANLEY ASSOCIATES, Dept. 305 507 Fifth Avenue, New York 36, N. Y. Woman Tortured by Agonizing ITCH "1 nearly ttched to death for 7'hyears.Thenl found anew wonder-working creme. Now I’m happy,” writes M rs. P. Ramsay of L. A. Calif. Here’s blessed relief from the tortures of vaginal itch, rectal itch, chafing, rash and eczema with an amazing new scientific formula called LANACANE. This fast-acting, stainless medicated creme kills harmful bacteria germs while it soothes raw, irritated and inflamed skin tissue. Stops scratching and so speeds healing. Don’t suffer ! Get LANACANE at druggists . Make EXTRA MONEY All Year with Newest Cards and Gifts Send only 25c for Bigin troduetory Offer of 50 family and kiddieVal- entines. See how to make good money in spare time now to Christmas show- ing friends exciting, newgreeting cards for Mother’s, Father’s Day, Easter, Birthdays, all occasions. Gifts, Stationery boost your earnings. No experience needed. New money-making samples on approval sent withValentineSpecial. Mail coupon with25cnow! MIDWEST CARD CO., Dept.655-E 1113 Washington Ave.,St. Louis 1, Mo. f .(s 26c enclosed for 50 Valentines. Include money- j *3 making samples on approval. (Oneto afamily.) J Name. Address - - City Zone State . * An Academy Award winning writer is writing TV shows under another name be- cause he considers it degrading and doesn’t want anyone to know . . . Barbara Hutton is reportedly trying to stop one of her former husbands (6, 7, 8?) from publish- ing a book about her . . . Myrna Loy’s ad- mirers include diplomat Prior Minauto. A cozy couple at New York’s Inner Circle rendezvous . . . We can all breathe easier now. Red Buttons and Maestro Stokowski have Patched It Up. It all began when they were doing “Midsummer Night’s Dream” and Stokey allegedly flung down his baton into DOLLARS! = 5=r= NEW Songwriters, Poets, Composers may gain §=-= SUCCESS, FAME, WEALTH. Songs Composed, PUBLISHED. Appraisals, details FREE from . . . WNORDYKE SONGS & MUSIC ▼6000 Sunset, HOLLYWOOD 287, California, U. S. A. 8X10 ENLARGEMENT COLORED IN OILS Specify color eyes, hair, clothes WITH EVERY ORDER FOR 25 WALLET PHOTOS made from any photo, snapshot or negative. SLndifnV Send payment with order. * postage BUSH PHOTO ARTS, Dept. M, 1204 B’way, N. Y. I SWAP PHOTOS 30 doubleweight SILK FINISH oo Add 25c tor mailing Superior QUALITY in QUANTITY! 30 wallet- size genuine photos (2 V4 x 3%) from your favorite original. Mail us snap- shot, portrait or nega- tive. Prompt service. Guaranteed satisfaction! PDACC pflnv pn Dept. 15, 4204' Troost UKUOO UUrY uU. Kansas City 10, Mo. P 69 and ankled off the stage after he and But- tons clashed . . . Topic A around the N.Y. office of 20th Century-Fox is that a press exec’s job is in jeopardy. Because he sup- posedly told Darryl F. Zanuck, producer of “The Longest Day,” when Zanuck was just the producer (he now is chief of the studio) that the film was strictly for the teenage market . . . Jim Mitchum (Bob’s sprig) and Mary Ann Mobley, a former “Miss America,” dated five nights in a row. The busybodies wonder if the young man has been twapt-wike-a-wat. * Latest Holly weird bid for “How To $u£$;eed” (Broadway’s Hottest Ticket) is over four million . . . WNBC disc jockeys are shaking in their mikes. Large shakeup in all personnel imminent . . . Barbara Holmes, one of Howard Hughes’ discover- ies (when he was producing pix), flashed a large diamond betrothal ring at Chateau- Madrid the other moodnight. From (chums reported) Wm. Dreyfuss. midwest theater- chain owner. Barbara was last seen in the film “The Ziegfeld Follies” which starred Milton Berle . . . Actors, actresses and movie mag staffers can thank us for the tip. If they do not wish to be embar- rassed, they’d better not give rubber chex at The Tenement in midtown Manhattan. All chex that bounce become part of the wallpaper. * There was a Toby Wing thrushing at Atlantic City’s Riptide Room. Not THE Toby Wing, wife of Eastern Airline famed pilot Dick Merrill? (We thawtnut) . . . Don t Invitem: The Jackie Coopers and the “Soupy” Saleses. Pals won’t say why . . . Cary Grant’s losing that delightful Briddish accent. Insteada “commahnd” he now pernounces it the way we all do, “com- mand” ... A reader wishes we’d settle a wager: “Doesn’t Natalie Wood dye her hair because she is prematurely gray?” Let’s find out from Miss Wood, whose many fans prolly will bombard her with this clipping to satisfy their curiosity . . . Two songs these ears never weary of: "What Kind of a Fool Am I?” and “Gonna Build A Mountain” from Anthony Newley’s most enjoyable show “Stop The World. I Want To Get Off!” All morning-paper re- viewers panned the show — all post-merid- ian critics saluted it. Our rave notice made it a 5-4 verdict. The dissenters will be em- barrassed by the mint this show makes. * Scandal of the Year: The male star who won added renown for his love-mak- ing. He has boasted of all the actresses, stars and starlets he has conquered. But he doesn’t mention the name of a young actress who was fired from a TV spectac starring him directly after she spurned his “line.” Her initials: YF. By contrast: At a celeb party held in Gatsby’s (on the East Side of Gotham) a young actress was awestruck meeting a famous stage star. “I feel,” she blushed, “very humble in your presence.” “And I,” was the charming reply,” feel very grateful in yours.” * No Kiddin': Two of the cast in the movie Continued from page 41 Now, indeed, it was sealed off from the rest of the world! The moment of truth was at hand for the realm of Prince Rainier III, descend- ant of the Royal House of Grimaldi, a dynasty dating back to the 13th Century. Startling as it was, the action was not totally unexpected. France had given Mon- aco ample warnings that it would impose drastic economic measures to stop the prac- tice of giving 7.000 absentee Frenchmen and scores of French business firms an official haven in Monaco as a means of dodging taxes in their own country. For six months, France ami Monaco had been at swords points over this issue. It had prompted Prince Rainier to abandon his suaveness and royal dignity and to hurl bull-like invectives at the French government. It made him vow to fight de Gaulle to the finish. To the outside world. Rainier’s tack had p comical aspects. Here he was, ruler of a 368-acre country with an army of eighty — the entire military strength at his disposal — defying de Gaulle, head of a nation of 45.000.000 with a land mass of 212.659 square miles (not acres), and an army of a million — not to mention the overwhelm- ing air and sea power at his command. There was no question in anyone’s mind that France had only to sneeze to obliter- ate Monaco. But Monegasques bravely backed their ruler’s stand of defiance. They liked Rainier’s courage. It was like in “The Mouse That Roared.” But de Gaulle wasn’t frightened! After all, he had tangled with the mighty red bear which is Russia. He had even warned that he would fight a war with Russia if necessary to protect France's sovereignty. No, de Gaulle was not intimidated by Rainier’s bravado. The beachhead of cus- toms trailers established on Monaco’s bor- der at midnight was proof of that. Monaco was besieged ! Now no one could enter or leave the little land without declaring property or possessions they were bringing in or out of Monaco. Alas for the Monegasques! And where was Rainier? The blockade came at a most inoppor- tune time. At that very hour. Prince Rain- ier was out of the country. Of all places, in Paris — the “enemy” capital — where the order to seal off Monaco’s border had come from. But the Prince, as well as Princess Grace and their children, all on a short vacation in the French capital, were in no danger. “Johnny Cool” are christened Freddy ; Heete and Susan Oven. * t Lyricist Jack Ackerman and composer ■ Franz Steininger wrote the title songs for Universal-IntTs “The Ballad of Dancer’s Rock” and “Terrified.” Strange combina- tion. Jack is a youthful contemporary jazzician. He did the wordage for John Cassavete’s films “Shadows” and “Too Late Blues.” Franz, in his mid-50s, is primarily a classical composer with a , background of standards dating back to "Marching Along Together.” His god- father was Franz Lehar. * Many big stars are slowly heading back to working for a salary instead of a profit percentage. Most of the flicks lately do not j show a profit. Another warning to actors who take a small wage plus “co-owner- ship” of a film or tv series: If the show flops, you do not rate residuals because you are an “owner" — of a failure! The cast keeps getting paid when the flop orbits forever along the syndication circuit. * We toast you with Charley Henderson’s introduction to his long-ago book, “How To Sing For Money”: “All characters in this book are strictly fictitious, except those who like what we say about them.” The End Walter Winchell narrates “The Untouch- ables,” ABC-TV, Tuesday 9:30 PM. EST. — No armed guards came to stand at the door of their hotel suite. No restrictions were placed on their movements. They were free to come and go as they pleased. It was barely minutes after midnight when the phone rang in Rainier’s Paris ] suite. It was Monaco calling, to inform the Prince of the crisis. Without a moment’s 1 delay. Rainier kissed Princess Grace good- bye and bravely flew home to take com- mand. No sooner was he back, than he went on the air to renounce de Gaulle’s j drastic action and reiterate that the tiny : principality could not accept France’s de- mands to levy taxes on foreigners and on foreign corporations without jeopardizing Monaco’s economic future. “It is our duty,” said the Prince, “to de- fend the position of the foreign residents who, in good faith, have established them- selves in the principality. How can we even conceive of abandoning them?” He termed the border harassment an unfriendly act “but not very extreme,” and said he was ready to resume negotiations witli France at any time. The implication that France could have done worse to Monaco was obvious. Presi- dent de Gaulle could have invoked ab- solute border controls had he wanted. That would have meant stopping all traffic, cut- ting off all water and gas and electric power which comes from France, halting the railroad and setting up a sea block- ade. Monaco could have been crippled. As it was. the French customs guards folded their house trailers and drove away after five hours of duty at the border. They returned later, then left, then returned again. It was, in effect, a sample harass- ment designed to show Rainier that France means business. And to demonstrate what France can do if His Highness doesn't yield to de Gaulle’s demand to impose a 40 per cent tax on the earnings of French companies in Monaco. The crisis brought Princess Grace and the children back the next day to find the French security forces on duty guarding the border of their domain. As she came out of the railroad station accompanied by the children, their nurse, and a French poodle, Princess Grace cast a wary eye at the guards and their house trailers parked along the border. Three uniformed customs officers stood at a sheltered bus stop on a road curving along the rocky hillside leading from France. The other three guards were posted on the beach below the Monte Car- lo Casino, where another customs check- point had been set up. Her face reflected her anxiety, for the situation was a far cry from the happy, care-free day in 1956 when she arrived fro|m Hollywood to the rousing welcome of thousands, cheering her forthcoming marriage to the Prince. Now it was deathly quiet. There was no joy in the street. Only sadness. A few shopkeepers approached Grace as she came out of the station. She smiled at them. They returned polite but strained smiles. One of the shopkeepers was a spokesman for the group. “Your Grace,” he said, “this is a terrible thing. This move by France will kill us. Already the tourist business lias dropped.” Princess Grace was well aware of the crisis. She had known it was coming for six months, since April 11 when France declared it was renouncing the main agree- ment governing relations between the two states— unless Monaco yielded to Paris’ tax demands. In fact, the impending threat by France had prompted Grace to turn an eye to Hollywood for the first time since her re- tirement from films to become a real-life princess. At that time, the palace had an- nounced that Grace would return to Hol- lywood to make “Marnie” for Alfred Hitchcock. In an exclusive story in Photoplay, we reported to you that Grace was forced to make a movie comeback to win back the royal family’s waning popularity with its citizens. We concluded that her return to movies was. prompted by a desire to fortify her husband with stronger Monegasque backing in his dispute with de Gaulle. Any increase in the admiration for the House of Grimaldi could have served as a de- terrent in France’s efforts to foist its will upon Monaco, for world opinion would have weighed heavily in Rainier’s favor. No movies after all But Grace then suspended her plans to return to movie-making. No clear account of why she would not make the picture was given. Rumors flew up and down the Cote d’Azur. There was one report that a mysterious Vatican envoy had come to Monaco to plead with the Princess to give up her film plans. Another rumor was that some citizens were resentful. The French newspaper Paris-Press quoted Mone- gasques as saying, “We want a Princess, not a film star.” Semi-officially, the excuse was that Hitch- cock was busy doing another film at the time. Actually, as things stood then and as they stand now, Princess Grace is in a real bind. It would appear she is damned if she does and damned if she doesn’t. But now, more than ever before, Monaco’s days seem numbered and the royal family’s future is in grave peril. No, there’s no danger France will drop parachute troops to capture the gambling casino or send the French fleet steaming from Toulon to- wards Monaco. Nor is it likely that Rainier and Grace will have to flee in Aristotle Onassis’ yacht after a final frantic appeal to the United Nations and Elsa Maxwell has failed. But in light of the controversy that has brought France and Monaco to grips, there is now a distinct possibility that Europe’s last absolute monarch may be on the way out. It isn't likely de Gaulle will yield on his demand for imposts on French citizens who have taken refuge in Monaco’s tax-free structure. If and when that 40 per cent bite is levied, what will it do to Monaco’s econ- omy? Can this little nation survive or will it be driven into poverty? Neither the tourist business, which gives Monaco a hefty income, nor the profits from its fabulous gambling casino can support the tiny country, small as its annual budget may be. It must have the income it derives from the industries and businesses that have settled there in sanc- tuary from French taxes. That is why the ludicrous cry has arisen: “Rainier is prepared to defend the in- alienable right of any Monegasque to evade taxes!” The economic advantages in the attend- ant spending by citizens and firms of France who have made Monaco their headquarters is vital to the country’s econ- omy. President de Gaulle knows that. Rainier knows that. And that is why Prince Rainier has drawn himself up to his full five feet nine inches, with his brown eyes blazing in anger, to wage a bitter war of words with de Gaulle and his mighty nation. If he loses, it may well be the end of Grimaldi’s reign — the point d’appui, as the French say, which will send him and Grace into the long, lean ranks of ex- Princes and ex-Princesses from European royalty. But it isn't as bad as it seems. Like few other former monarchs, Prince Rainier and Princess Grace will have a place which will welcome them warmly and with open arms. That place is America. America is home for Grace Kelly. And it can be a welcome home for Rainier and for their children. Here they can enjoy all the advantages of Monaco except one — In this country they’ll have to pay taxes! — George Carpozi ★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★ INVEST IN U. S. SAVINGS BONDS NOW EVEN BETTER ★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★ \ OPPORTUNITIES FOR YOU For ad rates, write PCD 549 W. Washington Chicago 6 i mn ■■■ ^ OF INTEREST TO WOMEN (P.W.—Jan. ’63) $25 DAY EASY With 60% Profit I Friends, neighbors will thank you for demonstrating new beauty secrets ana glamorous ways to use famous Studio Girl Hollywood Cosmetics. Information I send guickly qualifies you as Beauty Advisor. $5.00 hour for spare time alone ... or $25 day full time. Send name on post- card to me personally for 3 free samples, details. Harry Taylor, Studio Girl Cosmetics, Dept. 30X31, Glendale, California. $300 PAiD FOR Your Child’s Picture by advertisers. Send small photo. (All ages.) Returned. Print child’s, parent’s name, address. Spotlite, 1611 -PA LaBrea, Hollywood, California. EARN MONEY AT home, sewing aprons for merchants. We supply materialsl Write: Jiffy Aprons, Fort Walton Beach 16, Florida. MAKE $25-$50 week, clipping newspaper itemsfor publishers. Some clippings worth $5 each. Particulars Free. National, 81, Knickerbocker Station, New York City. WOMEN TO ASSEMBLE Jewelry At Home. Experience Unnecessary. Crest, 68-421 Commercial, Cathedral City, Calif. INCOME FROM OIL Can End Your Toill Free Book, Mapsl National Petroleum, Panamerican Building, Miami 32, Florida. EARN UP TO $2.00 hour sewing babywearl Free Details. Cuties, Warsaw 1, Indiana. EARN $50.00 FAST, Sewing Aprons. Details Free. Redykut’s, Loganville, Wisconsin. HOME TYPING: $65 weekly possible 1 Instruction booklet, $1. Simon, 709 Webster, New Rochelle PW-21, N.Y. EDUCATIONAL & INSTRUCTION HIGH SCHOOL AT HOME in spare time with 66-year-old school. No classes. Standard high school texts supplied. Single subjects if desired. Credit for subjects already completed. Progress at own speed. Diploma awarded. Information booklet free . . . write today I American School, Dept. XI 74, Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37. ATTEND BUSINESS SCHOOL at homel Save time and expense of attending classes, prepare for secretarial career in typing, shorthand, business procedures, bookkeeping. Write for catalog. Wayne School, 417 S. Dearborn, Dept. 13-526, Chicago 5, III. BE A DENTAL assistant. A well paying, uncrowded field. Prepare at home for big pay career. Chairside duties, recep- tion, laboratory, personality development. Free book. Wayne School, Dept. 13-524, 4 17 S. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. HIGH SCHOOL DIPLOMA at home. Licensed teachers. Approved materials. Southern States Academy, Station E-1, Atlanta, Georgia. FINISH HIGH SCHOOLat home. Noclasses. Textsfurnished. Diploma awarded. If 17 or over and have left school, write for Free information and catalog. Wayne School, Dept. 13-535, 417 S, Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. BUSINESS & MONEY MAKING OPPORTUNITIES $50 WEEKLY POSSIBLE with scissors, newspaper, pencil. Dig nified Homework. Standard 38A, Box 98, Maple Park, 1 1 1 . MAKE BIG MONEY invisibly mending damaged garments at home. Details Free. Fabricon, 1589 Howard, Chicago 26. $3.00 HOUR POSSIBLE home sparetime Pump Lamps as- sembling, Write: Novelty Lamps, Cabot 42, Arkansas. REAL ESTATE NEW HOMES FROM $35 per month. Nothing Down, Custom Constructed on your lot. Over 88,000 built. Free infor- mation and illustrated brochure. Jim Walter Corporation, Box 9128, Dept. PCW, Tampa, Florida. 212 Branch offices to serve you. AGENTS & HELP WANTED EARN EXTRA MONEY selling Advertising Book Matches. Free sample kit furnished. Matchcorp, Dept. WP-13, Chicago 32, Illinois. STAMP COLLECTING SMASHING COLLECTION FREE— Includes Triangles, Early United States, Rockets, Sports, British Colonies, High Value Pictorials, etc. Complete Collection plus big, illustrated Magazine, all free. Send 10c for postage. Gray Stamp Co., Dept. PC, Toronto, Canada. LOANS BY MAIL NEWI BORROW $1000. Anywhere. Increased Loan Limit. Air Mail Service. Postal Finance, 374 New Brotherhood Building, Dept. 63-A, Kansas City, Kansas. RUBBER & SILK GARMENTS RUBBER GARMENTS, ETC. Illustrated brochure 25c. Olympia, 126BB, Brooklyn 18, New York. MUSIC & MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS SONGPOEMS WANTED FOR Musical setting. Free exami- nation. Get "the Nashville Sound” in your songs and records. Send Poems: Music City Songcrafters, 6145-A, Acklen Station, Nashvill e,_J[er in. POEMS NEEDED FOR songs and records. Rush poems. Crown Music, 49-PW West 32, New York 1, Send HO M0HBY BILLFOLD Get acquainted offer! 2*/2 > 3‘/2 in. size on double weight, silk fin- ish, portrait paper 7PHOIOS3 F I h»r 1 idling | handling ]The rage for exchanging with friends, , enclosing in letters or greeting cards or job applications. Original returned. Order in units of 25 (1 pose). No limit. Enclose payment ($1.25) and we prepay or SEND NO MONEY, (sent c o d. if you wish) 4 day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send photo or snap- shot today, with this ad. DEAN STUDIOS, Dept. B3, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa. P 71 p SIX WONDERFUL GIFTS stories of love, sacrifice and heartbreak — plus tips on home- making, beauty, fashion. Here are six wonderful reasons for doing all your Christ- mas shopping the convenient, modern way. You’re sure to find the right magazine for everyone on your gift list. And you’ll find these special Holiday Rates just right for your budget. ONLY— $2.50 for a one year subscription to any magazine $2.00 for each additional subscription to any magazine No need to pay now — We’ll bill you in 1963. A HAND-SIGNED GIFT CARD WILL BE SENT IN YOUR NAME TO ARRIVE JUST BEFORE CHRISTMAS TV RADIO MIRROR— America’s largest-selling TV and radio fan magazine brings i you the inside stories on your favorite stars & shows. TRUE LOVE Stories of young women and their ex- periences with love — plus tips on dating, beauty, fashion. I CLIMAX Chock-full of true adventures and gripping fic- tion. The magazine designed only for men. What could be simpler, more thoughtful, or more econom- ical? So take a tip from St. Nick. Do all your shopping with one smart stroke of your pen. PHOTOPLAY 1 n t i m a t e closeups of your favorite movie, TV and recording stars. FILL IN and MAIL THE HANDY ORDER CARD TODAY! | YOU CAN ENTER YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION AT THESE SAME LOW RATES j SPORT — America’s first sports magazine . . . favorite of the sports stars, sports writers and the sports minded. 72 \ CHRISTMAS ORDER FORM ONLY $2.50 FOR A ONE YEAR SUBSCRIPTION TO ANY MAGAZINE ONLY $2.00 FOR EACH ADDITIONAL SUBSCRIPTION TO ANY MAGAZINE Please tend as my gilt to (name of magazine) Address (please print) City Zone State Sign my gilt card: From O New Subscription O Renewed Subscription Please send „ _ae my gilt to (name of magazine) (please print ) Address City Zone State Sign my gift card: From □ New Subscription □ Renewed Subscription Please send as my gift to (name of magazine) ( please print) Address Citv Zone State Sign my gilt card: From □ New Subscription □ Renewed Subscription MY NAME ADDRESS _ (please print) CITY Zone State Also enter my own □ renewal □ new subscription to: O TRUE STORY □ PHOTOPLAY □ SPORT □ TV RADIO MIRROR □ TRUE LOVE □ CLIMAX Q I enclose payment of $ lor — subscriptions. □ Please bill me lor $ lor, _subscriptions. Make check or money order payable to Macfadden-Bartell Corporation. 205 E. 42 Street, New York 17, New York. These special Christmas-gilt rates and prices are effective through December 31, 1962 lor the United States, Canada, and U. S. possessions. II this card will not accommodate every gilt you wish to order, print remaining orders on a separate sheet and enclose with this form. Please be sure to include all necessary information. A 1-63 > ffl 2 U m j j u o 2 CO o 0. a h- LU LLi O' I™ (0 TJ C CM h- (/) < yj If) O CM ****** VINCE & H ‘ B n "Jm. * SHERRY Continued from page 29 These are the poignant words Sherry Nelson felt she simply had to say, as she revealed her unhappy secret to Nancy Anderson, in this exclusive Photoplay interview. “When nobody knew who Vince was, we were happy. I wanted to marry him. “But now I don’t think that I do.” As simply as that, Sherry Nelson, the girl who has been called Vincent Ed- wards’ “secret wife,” made her incredible declaration. Her words were incredible, because tons of fan mail prove how many girls — of all ages — would be thrilled to trade places with Sherry. Surely no girl in full pos- session of her reason could renounce one of the world’s most desirable bachelors! Surely no girl could refuse to marry a man she’s loved for years! “Now when I’m with Vince,” she said, “sometimes I’m afraid. I don’t think I could stand to be the wife of a star.” Sherry and Vince have gone steady for three and a half years. She accompanied him on his recent trip to Europe, and he created a job for her in his office when the “Ben Casey” producers and ABC re- fused to put her on the show payroll. The “usually reliable sources” reported that surly Dr. Casey became even more surly than usual — furious, in fact — when his bosses didn’t find a job for his girl. That contributed to the already recurring rumors that Vince and Sherry are married. The “secret wedding” stories have con- tinued to circulate, despite Vince’s repeated denials. But Sherry’s frank confession — that she doesn’t even want to marry him — should put the rumors to rest. Sherry still dates Vince constantly. She still thinks that he’s wonderful, and so do her parents. But to share his life? “It would be terrible,” she said. “I’m not sure that I could face it. If a woman is going to marry a painter, she knows that he’ll come home with paint on his clothes. Unless she’s prepared to accept that, she’d better not marry him. “I’ve seen what Vince’s wife will have to face, and I’m afraid it’s more than I could bear.” For Sherry, a dream has turned into a nightmare. Contentment has turned to panic, and she has seen the man she has adored contract a virus that will surely infect his marriage. The virus is stardom. The simple things “When I first knew Vince,” she said, “almost nobody else knew him,” (Dr. Casey might deny that) “and we had wonderful times together doing things that normal people do — window shopping, going out for ice cream cones, going together to pick out something as simple as a sink strainer or a waste basket for his apart- ment. “He even liked for me to go with him and help choose his clothes, but we can’t do things like that any more. Of course, as far as his clothes are concerned, he has a tailor now anyway. “But, if we dared to go into a depart- ment store or an ice cream parlor, we’d be mobbed. “Vince likes it, but it scares me. I know that’s what a star must expect, and for Vince’s sake I’m glad that’s how things are — that he has almost no private life, that people go wild when they see him — - but I can’t take it. I just can’t. For me it would be agonizing to share that sort of life.” If Sherry’s confession comes as a shock to the fans, it may come as even a greater shock to Dr. Casey who appears to have no idea that his seemingly healthy romance is sick. His comments and conduct imply that he has totally failed to diagnose Sherry’s feelings. For instance, not many months ago, he said, “She (Sherry) would like to get married — which is natural for a woman. Maybe we will marry eventually. I think about marriage, and I want to marry someday.” But thinking was as far as the hand- some TV doctor has gotten. “Lately,” Sherry said, “Vince has been too busy to marry, and before that he was trying to establish himself as an actor. “Now he’s established. He’s a star. But have you ever tried to imagine what it would be like to be his wife? “His wife will never know real peace. She’ll be robbed of the small, happy mo- ments that wives take for granted. To give you an example, if we married, Vince could never help me take our children to Disneyland. “That’s a small thing — maybe — but think what it would mean. “Imagine how a woman would feel if the father of her children couldn’t go with her when she took them to their first circus or on a picnic in the park, because if he did, the day would be ruined. “The family would be surrounded by strangers. “All this and / still get terrible reception .” “If I were an actress, I’m sure I’d feel differently. Girls in movies and television seem to want the attention from reporters and photographers — the requests for auto- graphs. It’s part of their job. However. I’m not an actress, and I don’t want it.” All that Sherry really wants is Vince, but if she can’t have him without the trappings of stardom, she seemingly doesn’t want him either. Her reference to a family outing at Disneyland was a touching revelation. It’s a clue to the plans she and Vince must have made as they window shopped, licked ice cream cones and applied their enchant- ing small discoveries to their future. Seeing a mother dab a sticky trickle of chocolate ice cream from the chin of a somber, dark-eyed, dark-haired little boy in a booth of a soda shop. Sherry surely must have felt an ache in her chest that made her instinctively squeeze Vince’s hand. When the child's father turned from the cash register, pocketing his change, and lifted the youngster from the uphol- stered bench, Vince must have been touched with envy when he saw the looks that the two exchanged — the boy’s look filled with admiration and trust, the man’s with love and pride. At such a time, an unspoken question hung between Vince and Sherry: How long will it be before we know the joy that we’ve just seen? If, as they searched a big department store for a sink strainer or a waste basket, they passed a mannequin wearing a trans- lucent, lace-rich negligee. Vince must have thought — and maybe he said — “That should be part of a trousseau.” And Sherry must have openly resolved to come to Vince in just such a feminine wisp of temptation on their wedding night. If, while window shopping, they saw a chair or a sofa or a table that both of them liked, they surely tried to guess how much it cost and how soon Vince could afford it for their apartment. But. if in the same window they saw a crib, they may have been too deeply stirred for speech. The terrors of stardom “If I were to marry Vince now,” Sherry said, renouncing those marriage dreams. “I would be afraid to have children. Really. Some crazy person might try to steal them. “It must be horrible for a mother to see her children’s pictures on magazines and in newspapers and realize that every nut in the world knows who they are and what they look like and that their father is important. “If a stranger asked my son or daugh- ter, ‘You’re Vince Edwards’ child, aren’t you?’ I’d try to believe that a fan was simply curious, but I couldn’t be sure that curiosity, alone, prompted the question.” Sherry used almost exactly the same words that Dinah Shore used several years ago in explaining her reluctance to let a magazine take pictures of her family at home. “When my children play near the edge of the yard,” Dinah said, “strangers some- times stop and call to them. They ask, ‘Isn’t Dinah Shore your mother?’ “I know — I keep reminding myself — that the strangers are probably my friends P 73 (although we’ve never met each other) and t hat they are being friendly to the children. “But I can never be sure.” A short while ago Nick Adams posted guards around his easily accessible house to keep an eye on his youngsters after he received some strange, middle-of-the-night phone calls. Ann Sothern not only hired a combina- tion chauffeur-bodyguard to accompany ber daughter Tish to and from school, she created a teenager’s paradise at home so that Tish would rather bring friends there than ask permission to go out. For the pleasure of the teenage gang. Ann converted the study into a game room with hi-fi, television and an adjacent ter- race for dancing. Ping-pong tables, tennis courts and a swimming pool lay just be- yond French doors, and, on the far side of the pool, Ann set up a private ice-cream parlor, complete with a soda fountain. Sherry has said wistfully, “I suppose that the idea of marrying a star sounds attractive to most girls. But I’ve had a chance to find out to a degree what it would mean. “For example, when we came back from Rome, I'd been up for sixteen hours. I’d been traveling for about nine. I was tired and a mess. My clothes were wrinkled and my hair needed to be fixed, and all I wanted to do was get off the jdane and go rest and clean up. “I certainly didn't want to have my pic- ture taken. But the minute we stepped off the plane, we were encircled by photog- raphers. “I know I have no right to complain. Honestly, I’m not complaining, because for Vince’s sake I’m so glad the photog- raphers were there. If they hadn’t been there, then we would have had a problem. “But I just don’t believe I want my life encircled by cameras. “Our lives — Vince’s and mine — began to change about last November, about a month after his show went on the air. At about that time people began to stop us on the streets and follow us until we gave up going to the places that we had gone before all this happened to us. “However, I had never really seen a crowd of fans turn into a mob until the night of the Academy Awards presenta- tions. Unless you’ve seen something like that, you can't imagine it.” Dragged to the Awards Sherry was so frightened the night of the Awards presentations that Vince had to pull her from the automobile to go into the auditorium. To the girl cringing against the car seat, the boiling ocean of people that surrounded her was a threatening, roar- ing sea. It swept and swelled against the sides of the automobile, washing away police officers and ropes that tried to hold it back and allow a clear walkway into the auditorium. Each rushing wave was crested with shouting, open mouths and snatching hands — or so it seemed to Sherry. She closed her eyes, but she couldn’t close her ears to the cry of the crowd when it saw Vince Edwards. “I can’t get out,” she said. Vince was holding her firmly by the wrist, pulling. His face was a mask of pleasant gallantry. As far as his fans could see, he was simply assisting his date from the car, but in his eyes and in his grasp was determination. Determination to get Sherry into the auditorium without a scene and a total lack of understanding of her fear. He’d waited a long time for this fren- zied acclaim. For him the hysterical screams of his worshippers were sweetest music. “Please,” Sherry said. “I’m afraid.” The ravenous, howling ocean outside the car seemed ready to smother her, rip her apart, batter her to death. “I had to be pulled from the car,” Sherry said, remembering her fright. “And that crowd was more or less controlled.” In giving the reasons why she’s afraid to marry Vince Edwards, Sherry failed to mention one characteristic of stardom which seems to have affected Dr. Ben Continued from page 55 then go!” By now, I was so annoyed, I forgot to be frightened. “Well, then, say it,” I said impatiently. “Stop acting like a child! Only children act this way.” He eyed me with suspicion. “I know the whole story,” he suddenly exclaimed. “I know why you want to come in and look around!” I glanced around the room to see what he meant. I saw piles of theatrical trade papers and religious articles on the table. Also, I saw girlie photos cut out from men’s magazines and pinned on the p wall, with moustaches and other distor- tions pencilled on. I had the uncomfortable feeling I was 74 in the presence of a very disturbed person, perhaps a deranged person. I didn’t like the pencilled obscenities on the photo- graphs. Now he was looking at me piercingly and said, “Okay . . . You really wanted to know about me! It was a pretense! You are trying to find out about me! You knew I was not easy to attract!” Now I was sure I was faced with danger. I could feel my heart pounding wildly. I knew that he was building up to an emo- tional explosion, and I tried to put on an act of calmness. “I don’t know you,” I assured him, quiet- ly. “You mean nothing to me. I haven’t been trying to attract you. I don’t know what you want from me.” I knew I was trembling and I was wor- ried that he might notice it and over- power me. He started to shout at me. “When you went to my apartment to get the screw- driver so I could jimmy open your win- dow . . . Well, you did that so you could snoop around!” “Please!” I protested. “I’m not interested Casey and which his wife might find objectionable. Sherry spoke only of her fear of fans in numbers, not the fans who individually pant after Vince. But a single admirer could do more damage to a marriage than a mob. And television’s glowering doctor is not immune to feminine wiles. Girls who have business of one kind or another on the set cluster around him. Typically, one afternoon a blonde who was appearing in the episode kept offer- ing Edwards a sip of soda pop from the bottle from which she was drinking. He declined (you could hardly expect a doctor — even a television M.D. — to ac- cept such an unsanitary advance), but he didn’t decline to ask the blonde where she was from, et cetera, et cetera, et cetera. According to gossip, he’s asked a few of the girls for their home addresses and phone numbers. “For a fellow who is going steady,” a co-worker marveled, “he certainly knows a lot of girls.” A star’s wife knows that her husband is constantly exposed to beautiful women. He’s constantly exposed, too, to women who want him. “Don’t tell me,” wise little Connie Stev- ens said once, “that an actor doesn’t get a kick out of playing opposite a pretty girl. Sure he does. He’s human, you know.” And Sherry knows Vince is human. She didn’t mention his exposure to beau- tiful girls, but her awareness of it may be too painful to discuss. “Vince hasn’t asked me not to date other people,” Sherry said, “but I don’t, because I’m out with him all the time. “Where will it end? How long will I keep dating him if we aren’t going to get married? I just don’t know. I think he’s a wonderful person, and I’m glad he’s be- come so successful. “But as for the two of us — I don’t know. I wanted to marry him before, but now I’m afraid.” — Nancy Anderson Vince Edwards stars in “Ben Casey,” Mon- days 10 to 11 P.M.. EST. ABC-TV. His next film is Columbia’s “The Victors.’ in what’s in your apartment, not at all." I knew without doubt now that he was sick, very sick! I knew I should get out. And fast. Then he sprang toward me, shouting, "Don’t leave!” Although I was terrified, I said firmly. “I am going to get out of here.” He shouted at me. “Now I’ve found out what you really are . . . you're not get- ting away! . . . I’ve got you now!” I was terrified, but I put on an Academy- winning performance of nonchalance. Suddenly, he shouted, “AH right! You can leave!” “I certainly will leave!” I snapped. “Go!” he yelled. “Something’s wrong with you!” I blurted out, forgetting it would have been wiser to run away quickly. “This is not the end! I’m going to see you in court!” he flung at me, as I ran out of the building and into my uncle’s house next door. I was hysterical. I threw the papers and groceries down, and sobbed out the story about the mad boy. My uncle listened quietly, and said, “1 was afraid something was wrong with that boy when I rented him that apartment . . . Come, calm down . . . I’ll go next door and talk to the boy.” By the time my uncle went out, the boy had jumped into his car and was off. Why he was like that My uncle then told me that he under- stood the boy had had a bad experience trying to get a job in a play. He had been rejected at the same time his girl friend had been chosen for a part. Apparently, he had become angry at all girls. I suspected that the boy was torn be- tween wanting my advice about his career and his hatred of all girls. I went hack to my apartment and locked myself in. Then I brooded. Should I call the police? But I was afraid the police would probably be unable to charge him with assault since he didn’t actually touch me. Besides, I felt this type of police-case publicity would not do my career any good. I decided, instead, to call my boy friend. Tom went to his boss immediately and told him an emergency had arisen and he had to leave. Then he raced over to my apart- ment, an hour’s drive. After a while, my uncle phoned to say the boy had returned and was hysterical. “He says he didn’t want to harm you, and that it’s your fault for trying to get rid of him when he was aching to talk to you.” My uncle said he’d come over with the boy and we’d talk it over. When he arrived, l opened the door an inch, but kept the chain on. I was afraid to let the boy in, even with my uncle there. But as we were talking, Tom arrived. With Tom present, I had enough courage to open the door and let all three come in. At once, Tom wanted to hit the hoy; but I intervened, “Don’t hit him! I'm sure he didn’t mean to harm me!” Then I tried to get everybody to calm down. I offered the boy a cigarette and tried to make him feel we were his friends. I managed to get him talking about his career, and he confessed that he had been panicky about getting jobs. “I had been warned it was tough getting jobs in this town,” he confessed. “But it’s really ter- ribly difficult. I don’t know where to turn!” He admitted he had been very depressed, that his head was hurting, that he felt ex- hausted. We sympathized with him, and urged him to return to New York where he had parents. After about a half hour, he was calm enough to leave. I was glad I hadn’t phoned the police. I knew it was not a police problem; it was an emotional problem. And I wanted to help him resolve his problem rather than to punish him. The next morning, my uncle told me that the boy had moved out during the night. A week later, a phone call came from New Mexico from the boy; but I re- fused to accept it. I was so afraid that he might misinterpret my sympathy. Hollywood is filled with such youths. And when they blow their top and select a girl on whom to vent their monumental anger ... it can be very dangerous! They represent only one of the many dangers that face the girl who lives alone. — The End Diane’s next film will be “Nine Hours to Rama,” for Paramount, soon to be released. REWARD $9,985.50 FOR THIS COIN! $500,000.00 SEARCH FOR RARE COINS! Stop spending valuable coins worth hundreds of dollars. New 1963 catalogue lists hundreds of coins we want to buy and gives the price range we will pay for these United States Coins. Certain half cent coins are worth up to $3,500.00 for Canadian Coins. Our valuable Coin Book may reward you many thousands of dollars. Coins do not have to be old to be valuable. Thousands of dollars have been paid for coins dated as recently as 1940 to 1956. Now you too can learn the rare dates and how to identify rare coins in your possession with our new 1963 catalogue. A fortune may be waiting for you. Millions of Dollars have been paid for rare coins. Send your order for this valuable coin catalogue now. Hold on to your coins until you obtain our catalogue. Send $1.00 for 1963 Coin Catalogue Book to Best Values Co., Dept. A-325, 285A Market St., Newark, N. J. ILLUSTRATED: 1804 Silver Dollar. 19.000 Minted, only 12 accounted for — where are the rest ? YOUR MONEY WILL BE REFUNDED IN FULL IF YOU ARE NOT SATISFIED WITH THIS CATALOG. FOR CERTAIN COINS WE PAY UP TO CERTAIN Gold Coins Before 1929 $10,000.00 Pennies Before 1919 9,000.00 Silver Dollars Before 1936 8,000.00 Nickels Before 1945 6,000.00 Dimes Before 1946 5,000.00 Half Dollars Before 1947 4,500.00 Quarters Before 1941 3,500.00 Half Cents Before 1910 3,500.00 Lincoln Pennies Before 1940 200.00 | Best Values Co., Dept. A-325 j 285A Market St., Newark, New Jersey j I Rush your latest 1963 coin catalogue list- I I ing the actual price range you will pay for I I United States Coins listed in the cata- | | logue. I enclose $1. Send Postage Prepaid. | I | j NAME j [ ADDRESS I CITY STATE I L I A book everyone who likes to draw should have. It is free; no obligation. Simply address FREE BOOK lARTOONISTS Dept. 591 EXCHANGE Pleasant Hill, Ohio LAST CHANCE TO GET pr^ANyA«L._ri ?; si, ooo-oo 1963 Calendar Banks make it. easy. YOU MUST save 25c daily or Calendar won't change date. Also totals amount saved. Save for vaca- tions, home, car, college, etc. Beg. $3.50. deluxe model now only $2.25 each; 3 for $6.50; 6 for $12.50. Add 25c a bank postage. Leecraft, Dept. TS, 300 Albany Ave., Brooklyn 13, N. Y. Sold by mail only. Prompt delivery. plan provides cash for any reason) . . on your signature only. Private, entirely by mail. No endorsers, nol personal interviews. Terms to fit] your budget. Small payments/ 24 months to repay. Fast service] everywhere. State supervised. Details sent in plain envelope No| obligation. Inquire now. $14.76 MONTHLY REPAYS $250 U Monthly F»»m«nli $120 $250 $450 $650 $1000 $ 7.09 $14.76 $25.91 $3614 $53.17 J WORLO FINANCE CO. Dept. TW-172 J 620 Symes Bldg., Denver 2, Colo. ■ Name Address. City Age -Occupation, POEMS WANTED To Be Set To Music Send one or more of your best poems today for FREE EXAMINATION Any Subject. Immediate Consideration. Phonograph Records Made CROWN MUSIC CO.. 49 W. 32 St- Studio 560. New York 1 ANY PHOTO ENLARGED Size 8 x 10 Inches on DOUBLE-WEIGHT Paper Same price for full length or bust form, groups, landscapes, pet ani- mals. etc., or enlargements of any part of a group picture. Original is returned with your enlargement. Send No Money 3 for $1 so Just mail photo, negative or snap- shot (any size) and receive your enlargement, guaranteed fadeless. on beautiful double-weight portrait quality paper. Fay postman 67c plus postage— or send 69c with order und we pay post- age. Take advantage of this amazing offer. Sendyour photos today. Professional Art Studios. 544 S. Main. Dept. 33- A. Princeton, Illinois Finish _ HIGH SCHOOL /\t Home Vocational or College Prep. No classes to attend! High school gradu- ates get the better job opportunities... enjoy bigger incomes . . .lack of high school needn't hold you back any longer. Now you can get your high school diploma in spare time. Many complete high school in 2 years. Individual instruction and easy-to-rollow lessons speed up your training and avoid wasting time. Take just the approved subjects you need for a diploma. If you have left school and are 1 / or over send coupon for catalog. Accredited Member , National Home Study Council Wayne School 417 So. Dearborn, Dept. 13-523, Chicago 5, III. Please send Catalog. Name Address City. . . . ._. Zone State . . . ..... 75 DEBBIE & JOHN Continued from page 20 , potatoes, was the most gorgeous blonde he’d ever seen. When she turned around and gave him a wicked wink. John realized it was Debbie — in a blond wig. She be- ; gan fluttering her long, long obviously ’ false eyelashes. John decided to get into * the spirit of the gag and flirt back. But his heart wasn’t in it. “Honey,” he said, “you sure are differ- ent as a blonde. But. honest. I like you bet- r ter the way you were. My fondness for blondes was just a manifestation of my ■ younger, more immature years. Now that i I've married you, I don’t even look at blondes any more, believe me!” Don't look! Just glance! What John said was true — to a point. He doesn’t look at blondes anymore — with eagle-eyed Debbie at his side a glance is i all he’ll risk. Many times he’ll spy a daz- zling blonde — so he’ll quickly turn his eyes the other way — only to find himself look- I ing straight at another shapely blonde. ! (It’s very difficult to avoid blondes in Hol- j lywood!) When Debbie spies John spying a blonde, she now has a special treatment for him. That night, at dinner, she'll wear i the blond wig. Sometimes, when John’s j been good, Debbie will merely set the table 1 for three. At the third place in a chair occupied by her blond wig perched atop its plastic wig block. This blonde routine is just one of the many goings-on in the Ashley- Walley household that have John convinced he’s guilty of bigamy. He has a wife — Debbie! Then he has another wife — Oh, she’s Debbie, too, but she’s the Debbie he thought he married. One morning, a few months ago, Debbie looked especially radiant. John was just about to comment on it when she said, “I guess I ought to go to the doctor to- morrow.” “Do you feel sick?” John asked. “Oh, no!” she smiled. “Wonderful!” The next day he drove her to Beverly Hills to see Dr. Edwin Butler. He gave Debbie a few tests then said, “Well, Mr. Ashley, your wife may be pregnant. Call me Monday — I’ll have the results.” John nearly went into a stupor. Debbie remained calm. After all. she and John had decided before they were married to have at least two children — soon. Somehow, John survived the weekend. On Monday morning. Debbie said. “Dear. I mustn’t be late to the studio, so you call Dr. Butler later and find out what’s what.” John called Dr. Butler and was told, “Mr. Ashley, you’re going to be a father.” When he stopped shaking, John called Debbie. When he told her the news, she didn’t say anything — but he could tell she was crying. P “Are you angry, Darling?” he asked. “Of course not,” she answered. “I’m only crying because I’m so happy!” This business of figuring out Debbie is nothing new to John. It started on their honeymoon. John remembers that when he saw his bride-to-be in her first movie, “Gidget Goes Hawaiian,” he thought, “Gee, she’s great on water-skis. She’s as crazy about the beach as I am. When we’re married, we’ll spend our honeymoon in Hawaii.” He closed his eyes and dreamed (in Techni- color, of course) of their honeymoon. They would laze on the beach, scoop up the sparkling white sand, romp in the blue Hawaiian surf, etc., etc., etc. And Debbie would knock everyone’s eyes out with her bikini. When they actually got to Hawaii on their honeymoon, John trotted out to the beach; Debbie lagged behind. “Honey,” he protested, “don’t you want to have fun like you did in the movie? Don’t you like the sun?” Debbie wasn't the least bit enthusiastic. “No,” she said, sweetly. “I hate it. Red- heads have sensitive skin.” “Oh,” said John, trying to hide his dis- appointment. Then he noticed his wife wasn’t wearing one of her bikinis. Instead, she had on a modest one-piece swimsuit. “Hey, where’s your bikini?” he asked. “You look great in it. Remember how you always used to cause a riot back on the Hollywood beaches!” She blushed as a bride should and said TO SPEED YOUR CHRISTMAS MAIL SHOP EARLY— MAIL EARLY To Out-of-Town Points, by DECEMBER 10TH For Local Delivery, by DECEMBER 15TH ADDRESS PLAINLY USE ZONE NUMBERS AND INCLUDE RETURN ADDRESS WRAP PACKAGES SECURELY “I’m not going to wear bikinis anymore. I don't have to — I’ve got you!” That’s when John learned his first mar- ried-man lesson : A girl used one method to catch a man; another to hold him. That’s also when John began to realize that every girl has a dual personality — she’s one girl when you court her; another when you marry her. Debbie showed this duel nature with her clothes. When John was courting her, he liked to go around in sweater, jeans and beat-up shoes. She did the same thing. He was pleased to note that she liked a very casual type of wardrobe, and made a mental note that she ought to make a very frugal wife. Well, when he took his first look at her trousseau, his eyes almost popped. Every- thing in it had a French label. Her clothes were as high fashion as the cover of next month’s Vogue. “So, when we got back from our honey- moon,” John confessed, “I had to go out and buy a whole new wardrobe for my- self, so we wouldn’t look like the Lady and the Tramp.” It’s been duly recorded by ancient sages that women do change their minds. It’s their prerogative, they say. John realizes this now — but just a bit too late. He groans when he remembers how he tried to out- guess his wife in the business of cars. “When we first met, she was driving a Karmen Ghia. I had a Porsche. “She said, ‘I’m so glad you like sporty little cars; I think they’re so terribly chic!’ But after we were married, she didn’t seem so enthusiastic about sports cars any more. Whenever we passed a Cadillac, her eyes became positively covetous! “I noticed this, but didn’t say anything. I figured this time I would really under- stand her. So I watched her for quite some time, and decided I would get her a Caddy. So I traded in my Porsche and bought a big black convertible — against the wishes of my business manager, I might add. “When I gave her the new car, she let out a shriek of joy and threw her arms around me, and told me how wonderful I was, and how did I know she was crazy about it. And so forth. “Well, for some time, she kept making excuses about not driving the big car. Finally I got her behind the driver’s wheel. (I had to put three pillows under her, so she could peer over the dashboard. She’s only five-foot-two, you know.) “She drove it one block, then turned the wheel back to me. ‘I’m terrified at the idea of driving such a big car through traffic!’ “So, on her birthday, August 12th, I traded in that big, beautiful, black con- vertible and got her a little Alfa Romeo. That’s the car she’s driving now. “When I ask. ‘But I thought you were crazy about big cars!’ she says, ‘Oh that!’ I’m still trying to figure what ‘that’ means.” Slowly but surely, John realizes Oscar Wilde was right when he said, “Women are meant to be loved; not to be under- stood.” “Even when it comes to dogs,” John adds. “When we were dating, Debbie was keeping her mother’s toy poodle in her apartment. But after we married, Debbie returned the poodle to her mother, saying, ‘When John and I have our own dog some day, it will be a large dog! John just loves large dogs!’ “I remembered that, and when I went to Texas on location for ‘Hud Bannon,’ I found a beautiful big standard-size poodle. I bought it at once, and sent it to Debbie. Hiding in the bedroom “When I finally returned home two weeks later. I was alarmed when my wife didn’t come to the door to greet me. I hur- ried into the apartment, and found her hiding in the bedroom. “ ‘John,’ she confessed, her teeth rattling from fright, ‘that dog frightens me to death! He’s so big! He knocks me down every time he jumps on me.’ “Well. I didn’t have the heart to give the dog away, and we still have him. But he’s my dog. I take care of him. I’ve trained him to never go near Debbie. She’s out of bounds for him. Now Debbie in- sists she loves him — from a distance.” John discovered, too, that you can’t make assumptions about any woman- most of all Debbie. “On our second date, Debbie and I were walking by a florist’s shop, hand in hand, when Debbie stopped. She pointed to a window display and squealed. ‘Oh. John! Just look at those gorgeous red roses! Is there anything in the world more perfect?’ “The very next morning. I had the florist deliver two dozen red roses to her. “She thanked me so profusely, I figured I’d send her roses on every occasion. It’s a nice feeling for a fellow to know what makes his girl happy! “After we married. I continued this love- ly custom, and placed a standing order at the florist for two dozen roses to be de- livered every Saturday. We were married on a Saturday, and I wanted the roses to be a sort of weekly anniversary reminder. “The roses arrived every Saturday for months, and then last month. I noticed she kept moving the roses to a table at the far end of the living room. I asked why. “She blushed and confessed. ‘I’m aller- gic to roses.’ “ ‘But. Darling.’ I said, ‘you wept tears of joy every time you opened a new box of roses!’ She looked so sad. I guessed the v uth — they were the tears of allergy.” Cf course, Debbie could have told him the truth about her allergy when he sent the first box of roses — and saved all that money and tears. But, then, that would have been logical, and you know what they say about women and logic. “When we were courting,” John said. “Debbie told me she was wild about movies because they were so relaxing! I agreed. so we didn’t go to parties like the other young Hollywood couples — we sneaked off to the movies. We were the most obscure romance in Hollywood. “When we got married, we still went to the movies, but I discovered something. Debbie doesn’t go for relaxation, she goes to study film techniques. Going to the movies with her now is like going to school. We even sit up half the night discussing the movie or re-enacting certain scenes. Before we married, I thought of Debbie as a doll — with red hair, green eyes, curves and skin you love to touch. Now I also see her as brainy, ambitious, serious, intense and talented.” Yes, that’s life with Debbie. Debbie the mysterious, the mercurial, the unpredict- able. Debbie the child bride, the pixie wife, the wise redhead, the instant blonde! Oh, yes, Debbie has already informed John that next April she will deliver to him a bouncing baby boy. She and John have diligently sorted out hundreds of pos- sible boy names — and have narrowed the field down to seven. But this is one time she won't take John by surprise. This time he’s playing it safe. This time he won't be the loser. You see. he knows Debbie now. All on his own lie’s gotten up a list of girl names — just in case! — Paul Denis Debbie is in Disney’s “Summer Magic.” See John in “Hud Bannon” for Paramount. Continued from page 23 and take pictures of the crowd watching him. The bus was parked behind the Man- hattan Center, an auditorium on 34th Street, where he was scheduled to give a pep talk to muscular dystrophy volun- teers. It was the day before their annual citywide drive for funds. Jerry put his camera aside and pointed out the window. “There's all the material any comedian needs,” he said. “They don't know how funny they look to us. and we don’t know how funny we look to them. That’s the basis of comedy.” Clearly he wanted to get off the subject of dystrophy as fast as possible. “Jerry, would you mind at least telling me why you don’t want to discuss your work with muscular dystrophy?” I asked. “Because,” he said, “it would sound like I'm blowing my own horn if I told you what I’ve been doing. And as for how I got interested — I don’t want to tell that to anyone. Which reminds me — anyone for tennis?” “It’s a very nice racket. I’m told.” an aide chimed in. “Say, what’s that fly doin’ in my soup?” said Jerry. “Looks like a breast stroke to me,” his aide replied. I made a notation on a pad I was carry- ing: “This man doesn't need a stage. He's always on, no matter where he may be." It was time for Jerry’s speech. He en- tered the Manhattan Center through the back door. If I’d hoped to learn something about his dystrophy work from his pep talk. I was disappointed. He answered questions about fund-raising, talked a little about the disease — I already knew it was a usually- fatal degeneration of the muscles, a par- ticular threat to children — and he clowned around a bit. Maybe it was my imagination, but as he walked off the stage after the speech. I thought he shot a triumphant glance in my direction as if to say. “Hah! Didn’t tell you a thing, did I?” Back in the bus, we beaded for our next stop, Manhattan College. As Jerry relaxed at the card table and I lounged on a sofa near him. I made notes on his elaborately stylish clothes: California-weight sport coat of blue, green and black checks with gold buttons. (Later, because I asked about it, he showed me a label inside that said: “Designed Exclusively for Jerry Lewis by Sy Devore.” Sy Devore is an expensive Hollywood tailor patronized by top stars.) Silk blue-grey slacks. Black tie. Yellow button-down shirt. (“By Nat Wise of Lon- don.” Jerry told me later.) Tiny rectangu- lar gold wrist watch. Elastic-sided black shoes with a loop at the back. If you didn’t know this man was rich , his clothes ivould tell you. “When did you start this tour for muscu- lar dystrophy?” I asked. “I assume that’s public knowledge?” He smiled. ‘^Yeah. guess I can tell you that. I started last August third, and I have an appointment to eat in June. No, actually we started three days ago and it’s been non-stop. We’ve slept about six hours in three days. But this is nothing unusual. My work schedule in Hollywood is about the same. I’m the only guy who makes two pictures that take eighteen How I Learned SHORTHAND in £ Weeks SHORTHAND No Strange Symbols — No Machines by Jeannine Oster "A series of low-paying jobs convinced me I needed shorthand to increase my earning power. A friend recommended SPEED WRIT- ING shorthand and I was delighted how quickly and easily I learned it. Now I have an important secre- tarial position with a re- search firm at $1,300 more a year.” No “Foreign Language” of Strange Symbols — with Over 500,000 men and women have learned shorthand the SPEEDWRITING way at home or through class- room Instruction in schools in 443 cities through- out the world. Today they are winning success every- where— in business, industry and Civil Service. SPEEDWRITING shorthand is easy to master — yet it is accurate and speedy. 120 words per minute. Age is no obstacle. TYPING ALSO AVAILABLE. ■■ mm Write TODAY for FREE book which gives Wu W~ full details — and FREE sample lesson that ■■ mm ■■ ■■ will show you how easily and quickly you nr r can learn SPEED WRITING shorthand. Mail ■ Iliik the coupon NOW. _ ___ , ' GUARANTEES I ID Home Study □ Classroom Instruction I □ If under 17, check here for Special Booklet A J | Name I | Address | I City Zone ...State | Bill TROUBLES? Nobody Refused — Up to $9000. No Security — No Co-signers Bad Credit — No Problem — not a loan Co. Free Application — Send Name and Address ATLANTIC ASSOCIATES 144 Westminster St. . Providence, R. I. FREE ENLARGEMENTS BILLFOLD (WALLET SIZE) 'PHOTOS $19, P ■ HANDLING) HANDLING) 2'2x3-2 photos on silk finish portrait paper. Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send cash, check or money order for $1.25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. GEPPERTS STUDIO DEPT. 52 - 401 E. Oth • DES MOINES 9. IOWA American Institute of Practical Nursing, Room 196 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois Please rush your FREE 10-page lesson on Nursing. No cost, no obligation. No calls by salesman. Name Street- City -Zone State- Clip and mail this coupon for your TO-page. Great need for Practical Nurses right now. Learn at home in 10 weeks for Graduate Diploma. No age, no education limit. Enjoy new prestige, security. Wonderful opportunity. FREE to you: Nurse uniform and cap. Nurse’s Medical dictionary, many needed accessories. AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Room 196 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois EARN *70°° weekly . and more ‘ 77 months each in twelve short months.” He looked out the window and saw a branch of the Bowery Savings Bank. By now we were in upper Manhattan. “Hey, what’s the Bowery Savings Bank doing in Harlem?” he asked. “It’s for people who save Boweries,” his aide replied. (I would describe the aide, but I was too busy writing down his bad jokes to notice what he looked like.) “The House That Jerry Built" Paul Cohen — whom I do remember as a pleasant, heavy-set young man witli dark hair — took pity on me at this point. “You know, Jerry raised the funds that built the Institute for Muscle Diseases on East 71st Street. It’s the only institute of its kind in the world, and they have a corner- stone there that identifies it as ‘The House That Jerry Built.’ You ought to put that in your story.” Just then we passed the Cathedral of St. John the Divine. A group of hoys were playing soccer in the yard next door. “Stop the bus! Stop the bus!” Jerry yelled. “I wanna play ball!” The bus ground to a halt and he ran to the door. “Lemme kick the ball!” he shouted to the kids. But he didn’t leave the bus. Tbe boys all ran up to the fence and waved. A candy man hurried up to the bus and Jerry said. “Gimme some almonds.” Only he pro- nounced them “ammans,” with an imitation Bronx accent. “I’m an actor, Jerry,” said the candy man, who must have been at least seventy. “I know it areddy,” Jerry replied. “I saw ya in ‘King Lear.’ ” The candy man laughed. Jerry waved goodbye to him and the kids and we were on our way again. At Manhattan College, Jerry did play ball. He insisted on spending fifteen, twen- ty minutes tossing a football around with an appreciative group of young college men. When one of them told him they were there on a religious retreat. Jerry asked: “Oh — is that like Passover?” They all laughed and he went clambering down a long flight of stairs to the auditorium door. He entered and gave his speech to another group of workers. For the first time, I heard him men- tion muscular dystrophy in a highly per- sonal manner. “I'm a father of five sons,” he said, “and I know the feeling of having them just ill with bronchitis. I can imagine the feelings of those who have a child with muscular dystrophy. . . .” And he closed his speech in a rather strange way. “Helping 135,000 crippled childen is very depressing,” he admitted. “I can only thank you for what you’re doing and what you're going to do.” Then, as a small boy approached the stage to take his picture, he smiled tenderly at the boy and said, “Is that me in the camera? Oh, that’s a mon- key bird.” And he made a funny face. Man on the run With that he was off the stage and bounding up the long flight of steps toward the bus. Halfway up the stairs he suddenly stopped, caught his breath and waited for a minute, an oddly surprised expression on his face. Then, very slowly, he con- p tinued on up. holding onto both railings for support. His face was flushed red. Back in the bus, he went through to the bedroom and lay out flat on his back. After a few moments I went in to see if he wanted to talk. He said, “Siddown. Let’s talk about anything except you-know- what.” His face was still slightly flushed. I sat on the edge of the bed and asked, “Why do you work so hard? I know you’ve had a heart scare or two.” “Because I love it. that’s why,” he said. “Because it’s my life. I have no use for people who say ‘I hate to work.’ That comes from untalented people.” “What do you like best about your work?” I asked. “Not being out of work,” he said seri- ously. “You mean after all this time you still think about being unemployed?” I asked, and he nodded. “I wanted to he a movie star when I was a kid,” he continued. “You know what happened. Now what’s wrong with that? When some people hear me say I like being a star, they're shocked. ‘You mean you say that publicly?’ they ask. But you know something? They’re the ones who are most impressed. John Wayne came into my dressing room recently and sprawled around and talked. I thought, ‘John Wayne comes in to see me!’ I’m impressed. What’s wrong with that?” “But how do you keep up the pace — writing, directing and starring in your own movies, plus all this work for muscular dystrophy?” I asked. “The doctor’s been helping me with vita- min B shots,” Jerry said. “Does the doctor try to slow you down?” “He knows better,” Jerry laughed. “As 1 said, I like to work. I’m the only guy who takes four weeks’ vacation in two days. Actually, once a year I go away with Patti and the boys or else they stomp on me. And I spend every weekend re- laxing with them at home. That keeps me going for the rest of the week.” Suddenly he jumped up. pulled a hat down low over his ears and ran into the other room. He gave a stupefied stare, reached into his pocket and pulled out a pair of horribly crooked false teeth. He slipped them into his mouth, looked at us and asked, “Hey, where’s my caps? I gotta make a public appearance!” We all laughed, and the bus pulled up to a stop in front of Roosevelt High in the Bronx. As usual, a crowd quickly clustered in front of the picture window and looked in at Jerry. He waved genially at them, all the time making wildly insulting re- marks which they couldn’t hear. “They love him— he’s a baby” Jerry’s aide enthused, “The one thing he has in common with these kids is that he hasn’t learned to repress his emotions. He’s a baby. That’s why they love him — he’s a baby.” Then we all trooped into the school auditorium and Jerry gave another pep talk. This time his manner was more sub- dued— possibly because a line of muscular dystrophy victims in wheel chairs sat at the front of the auditorium. Their ages ranged from five or six to sixteen. Some of them were hunched down in their chairs, unable to hold themselves erect. But they all beamed when Jerry would crack a joke. The biggest laugh came when a little girl asked Jerry, “Do you ever give any money for dystrophv yourself, Mr. Lewis?” His reply: “Yes, honey, I have. In fact, I wanna get a little back. I’m empty to- day!” The audience roared. But he closed his speech with this re- minder: “The things you keep, you lose. The things you give away, you keep for- ever.” Back at the bus I told Jerry goodbye. I felt I had to get the rest of his story from others. He was heading out to Long Island for an all-evening tour of rallies that wouldn't get him back to Manhattan until around midnight. “Sorry I couldn’t tell you more,” he said quietly. “But I just don’t think I should talk about it. It was nice having you along, though. And any time you want to talk about show business or anything like that, just let me know.” The following week I dropped by the In- stitute for Muscle Research — “The House That Jerry Built” — and talked to some of the doctors there. One told me a story that Jerry himself would never have told. “Jerry got some information a few years ago that a little boy with muscular dys- trophy was going to celebrate his ninth birthday the next day,” the doctor began. “The child was in Lakeview Sanitarium near Boston. His father had murdered his mother and was doing life in the Massa- chusetts penitentiary. The boy was pretty far gone, and they knew that this birth- day would be his last. The authorities would never divulge his name — they just called him Little Boy Blue. He was a great fan of Jerry’s, and loved to watch him on TV. “When Jerry heard about the child, he said. ‘We’ll put on a TV show exclusively for this boy.’ He called General Sarnoff at NBC and had a closed TV circuit set up between Los Angeles and the sanitarium in Massachusetts. They had to send mobile units up there from New York. “In less than twenty-four hours, Jerry assembled an array of talent that would have cost a million dollars if any sponsor had to pay for them: Dinah Shore, Hugh O'Brian. Eddie Cantor, George Gobel. Ed- die Fisher and a twenty-eight-piece band. They helped Jerry put on a ninety-minute show that nobody in the country saw except that one kid and the people watching in his room. Jerry had sent the boy a TV set and they had a big birthday cake for him. It was a birthday like no kid ever had before or since.” An office worker at the Institute revealed that Jerry has raised $15,000,000 for mus- cular dystrophy research and care in the past ten years. “And you know,” he said, "I know for a fact that Jerry spends some part of every day of his life working for dystrophy.” This was a big revelation. “We who must die— salute you" A nurse told me another story about Jerry’s concern for muscular dystrophy victims. “A teenage boy in Miami Beach, suffering terrible agony from muscular dystrophy, wrote Jerry a letter not long ago. He told him that as a sufferer who would die soon of dystrophy, he had great admiration for the magnificent work Jerry was doing in helping the search for the cause and cure of the disease. Well, Jerry took to phoning this boy every week, and writing to him frequently. Once he went to Miami and visited him. “A few months later, Jerry did a TV show from the Hollywood Bowl. Just be- fore he went on the air, he phoned the boy and said, “When I finished my num- ber I’m going to walk up to the camera and wink. And nobody in the world will know what it’s for except you and me. That wink is for you.’ “After the show, Jerry phoned to ask his young friend how he’d enjoyed the secret signal. The voice that answered was not a familiar one. Jerry asked to speak to the boy. The woman hesitated slightly before she said no, he couldn’t. So Jerry asked for the boy’s mother. “ ‘I’m sorry, Mr. Lewis,’ she said, ‘but — my sister can’t talk to anyone — not even you. Her boy — just died.’ “Jerry was stunned, silent. “ ‘Mr. Lewis,’ the aunt said, and her voice broke, ‘it was as if you said goodbye to him. He was watching the show, and he was so happy when you gave him the secret wink — then he lay back on his pil- low and closed his eyes. And that was it.’ ” So now I knew some of the things Jerry had done to fight muscular dystrophy. And I was beginning to have an inkling of what drove him to give it so much of himself. If I could talk to someone who knew him very well. I might know if my theory was right. Luckily I had some assignments in Hol- lywood, so I dropped by Paramount Pic- tures to talk to Jack Keller. Jack has handled Jerry’s publicity for many years. “I keep telling him that more publicity would help his work for dystrophy,” Keller said, “but he won’t say any more than he’s told you. It’s a thing with him.” “Do you know what got him interested in dystrophy?” I asked. “Yes,” he said. “But he’s asked me not to tell. So I’m sorry, but I can’t.” JOHN CLARK GABLE Continued from page 25 any boy. When lie’s the son of a famous man, it’s even harder— bringing up Junior can turn into a nightmare. The boy can suffer miserably from the relentless and merciless comparison between him and his dad, while he’s struggling desperately for an identity of his own. And when he’s the son of a famous man who has died — when there is only his widowed mother to raise him — the pressure on that mother can be enormous. But it is nothing to the pressure that will eventually be brought to bear on the son. If he is not allowed the freedom to mature along the lines of his own personality, he grows up a tragic figure. “There goes Mr. Great Man’s son,” everyone will say. Never “There goes a boy who’s making out all right on his own.” It is this kind of future that Kay Gable is determined will not overwhelm John Clark Gable. Clark Gable himself planned to avoid it for his son at all costs. This is why he was not christened Clark Gable, Jr. Even before he was born, his future The Lashette Company Natick, Massachusetts “Will you tell me this much?” I asked. “Has anybody in his family ever had dys- trophy?” “No — nobody ever has,” he said firmly. “Did he perhaps get into the work for publicity, and then realize what a wonder- ful cause it was and stay with it?” “Absolutely not. There’re hundreds of easier ways for him to get favorable pub- licity.” “I thought as much,” I said. “Now let me tell you what I’ve really come to be- lieve. I think Jerry’s got the feeling that he won’t live too long — because of his heart scare and other things. I think that’s why he feels he has to hurry if he’s going to get everything done that he wants to do — both in his career and in his work for dystrophy. “And finally. I think he believes the only way to keep his life is to give it away — just as he implied when I saw him talking to those volunteers in the Bronx. By giving pieces of his life to everyone he meets — whether it’s just by telling a joke, or mak- ing a funny face or working twenty-one hours a day for dystrophy — by doing this, he feels that maybe he'll live on in their lives. Or, if they don’t have too long to live, in their spirits. And as for those who wont live too long — the muscular dys- trophy children — he identifies with them completely. Like them, lie’s a little lost kid who’ll never grow up.” “Well?” Keller asked. “Well, what?” I asked. “What are you standing around waiting for? You’re the only one who’s figured out the true story for himself, without being told. I think you’re entitled to write it.” And that’s why I have. — James Gregory See Jerry in “It’s Only Money,” Par. was considered. He will be known as John C. Gable. He is never referred to as “Junior.” Yet he will know before very long just who he is. And if Kay has her way, while young John will feel a fine, justifiable pride and admiration for his father, he will never feel that his dad was a man with whom he must compete for the rest of his life. This will not be an easy accomplishment for Kay. It would be virtually impossible for some widows. But Kay already knows the task that lies ahead is difficult, and to attain her goal this remarkable woman is ready to make any sacrifice. A house of happiness To complicate the problems of rearing young John, there is the bitter-sweet mem- ory of his birth — a great blessing in the wake of a great tragedy. And in so many other ways, John Clark unknowingly keeps the memory and spirit of his father bright, alive and undimin- ished. In her deepest bereavement, Kay found the courage to say, “I will have Clark’s baby and I will take care of Clark’s home and I will see to it that it is never anything but a house full of happiness.” And so it is. But to do it Kay must not allow her- self to make even the simplest human mistakes. For example, John is, of course, never treated better than Kay’s other children — HOW TO PUBLISH Join our successful authors in a mjF complete and reliable publishing W ■■■■■# program: publicity, advertising. ■ handsome books. Speedy, efficient service. Send for FREE manuscript _ _ report & copy of Publish Your Book. Dflfllf CARLTON PRESSoept. TRA DWI« 84 Fifth Ave., New York 11, N. Y. PERIOD DIFFICULTY? Irregular or scanty menses may be sympto- matic of functional disorders. Thousands of women find speedv relief from periodic physi- cal distress with HUMPHREYS “11”. Ask your druggist for this gentle homeopathic prepara- tion. No hormones; no prescription needed. DRAMATIZE YOUR EYES! Discover a new you with ^CaikelUs — Fashion Lashes and Costume Lashes! Made with adhesive, rjCailetles can be applied in seconds, used over and over again. Available in fashion lashes of natural length, or costume lashes for extra drama. Six glamorous shades. At leading drug, department and variety chain stores. Retail price $1.00 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS 0 OF YOUR FAVORITE PHOTOS, / NEGATIVES OR COLOR SLIDES Just to introduce our new gold-tone process we will make PROFESSIONAL 5*7 enlargements of your favorite 2 snapshots, photos, negatives or color slides ABSOLUTELY FREE. Be sure to include color of hair, eyes and clothing for prompt infor- mation on having your enlargements beautifully hand-colored in oil and mounted in FREE FRAMES. Limit 2. Originals returned with enlargements. Act now. SEND NO MONEY. Just send 2 photos, nega- tives, snapshots or color slides today. HOLLYWOOD FILM STUDIOS Dept. X-341 7021 Santa Monica Blvd. Hollywood 38, Cant. SONG IDEAS Songwriters, with publisher contacts, want song ideas. SHARE ROYALTIES. NO FEES. Send poems: SONGWRITERS' ASSOCIATES Studio 21, 1650 Broadway, New York 19, N. Y. 79 Bunker, thirteen, and Joan, twelve, both the children ot ex-husband Adolph Sprec- kles. Ill, recently deceased. She must take infinite pains to see to it that there is no chance of an impression that the baby is getting extra favor. Bunker and Joan adore their baby brother, and soon after his birth prac- tically demanded that they be allowed to play with the infant, even “take care" of him. Kay. realizing their affection was genuine, finally conceded and scheduled one hour, beginning 5 P.M.. which Joan and Bunker could spend entirely with him. Bunker christened it the “social hour" and it soon became just that. Friends of the family dropped in at five just to watch Joan and Bunker play with the baby. John Clark loves music, he loves to have Kay pick him up and dance with him. This baby is never happier than when he is in his mother's arms, moving in rhythm to the songs from the record-player. Dancing with John, during her frequent visits, was one of the real joys of the late Marilyn Monroe “who used to look forward to it as much as the baby.” And there are other warm and wonder- ful joys of being a baby. Kay tells her son bedtime stories just as mothers — and fathers — have been telling them for cen- turies. But she says. “I think he knows they’re just stories — every once in a while he giggles.” Yet. John Clark Gable is not treated like gold. Kay trains and tutors him every day. He will know howT to eat his food and dress himself properly long before most boys his age. And he will be brought up in the Catholic Church — one of his father’s most fervent wishes. Pa bought the crib One of John Clark’s favorite attractions is a mobile that hangs over his crib. A host of delicate angels are suspended from the ceiling and as they gently float above him, a music box tinkles a hymn. The crib is an antique, more than 120 years old. four-posted and made of solid maple. Gable himself discovered it in a second-hand store, shortly before his death. Beside the crib is a large picture of Gable as a boy, aged twelve. Next to that is the photo of Gable, a favorite of Kay’s, taken during his long and remarkable reign as “The King” at M-G-M Studios. (This is the picture to which John looked for approval when he made his first journey on his own two feet.) John Clark will grow up in the home his father worked hard to build. It is situ- ated on twenty-two acres in Encino. Cali- fornia. The land is given over to fruit orchards, facilities for riding horses, stands of tall trees and a big patch of country meadow. When Gable died, everyone thought Kay would sell the ranch. "I couldn’t,” Kay explains. “Clark loved this place and was never completely re- laxed anywhere else. He had turned down many offers when he was alive and once told me that he never wyanted to sell the ranch at all.” The house in which the Gable family lives is sided with great white clapboard p and white stone, done in Early American. It is a house that radiates comforts, not luxuries. Excepting its great size, it looks like any other American home of that style. Yet those who visit it invariably come away speaking of “its warm, quiet atmosphere and understated elegance.” A new wing, carefully designed by Clark and Kay, was just about to be added when Gable passed away. The wring was built — just the way Clark planned it. For John Clark, the ranch is the whole world. It is a world that his father loved — it scorns pomp, and every nook and cranny reflects the simple dignity of the man who made it. Some day John will know every tree, every animal. He’ll climb for his apples even if it means he has to tear a hole in his blue jeans and skin his knees. And he'll have an ally in Bunker — who already shows a keen understand- ing of Gable’s “no bunk" philosophy. Bunker adored his famous step-father and he has been left with a boyish but intelli- gent aversion to pretense — especially of material things that are so often too im- portant in the lives of the young rich. And so when a family friend remarked that little John certainly had a closetful of costly toys to enjoy. Bunker considered the remark for a moment, in silence, then politely said, “I guess so. But now let’s get him into blue jeans.” To this thirteen- year-old. the blue jeans were a symbol of unpretentiousness, the link with the reality of the earth and the trees and the sky that does a boy more good than the most expensive toy made. ft was Bunker, too. who in the months that followed took on the responsibility for introducing John to the world outside. So that now. at twenty months, he is already following in his father’s footsteps. This winter, at last, he will take a trip to the nearby snow-covered mountains near the San Fernando Valley, ride a toboggan, build a snowman, make snowballs and perhaps even learn to ski. “John already enjoys the things his father knew were the real pleasures of life." Kay points out. Last August the family took its first real vacation since Clark’s death. I hey flew to Honolulu. And though Kay doesn't be- lieve in over-exposing the baby to the pub- lic. she does realize that the many who admired her late husband couldn’t help but be curious about his son — his only child. So she took John out into the Hawaiian sun, walked with him on the beach. But her greatest joy came from the occasional total stranger who stopped to admire the lovely child without realizing who he was. “Nothing could have made Kay hap- pier.” reported a friend, “than to learn that John was quite acceptable as the average little boy and not only because he was Clark Gable’s son.” It was Clark’s old wish again, that “my son be known for what he is as a boy and a man. and not as Clark Gable. Jr.” PHOTOGRAPHERS’ CREDITS Pgs 17-19: Stager-Globe; pg 21: Trindl-Topix; pg 22: Pix; pgs 24-25: United Air Lines; pgs 26-27: PIP; pgs 28-29: Kobrin-Globe; pgs 37-39: Sorci-PIP; pgs 40-41: Birnback; pg 45: Roddy McDouall; pg 47t Stager-Globe; pgs 48-49: Daniels-Black Star; pg 53: Hoyden-Vista. And yet — she wouldn't be a woman if she didn’t take delight in her child’s re- markable resemblance to the man she loved. Lately John’s hair seems to have turned lighter, a fact which prompted friends to remark to Kay that he is begin- ning to look like her. Her answer is always a good-natured, “Oh heavens, no!” Actually, John will always resemble his father. He has extra length in his legs to promise height, he has remarkably broad shoulders and a long, sturdy torso, a de- cidedly masculine tint to his complexion and a smile that just barely hints at the wonderful, lopsided grin with which his father enchanted women the world over. In a word — John Gable is the son of Clark Gable. And what lies ahead for him? “I have done my best to teach Bunker and Joan to stand alone.” said Kay. “I will do as much for John. Clark wouldn’t want it any other way.” There are those who feel that it is time for Kay to be thinking less in terms of what Clark would have wanted — and more of remarriage. She is a stunningly beauti- ful woman — and the whole question of eventual remarriage is of great concern to her friends. Others insist that: “In her own way. Kay’s life has an air of classic comple- tion as a woman — classic because she has fini'hed one life and now looks forward with great enthusiasm to another, that of bringing up her children." Rule for a happy marriage Kay herself has said. “One of the rea- son^ our marriage was a success was be- cause neither Clark nor I would allow the past to determine our lives. We lived for the present, and from it we derived our strength and hope for the future." Kay possesses an extraordinary intelli- gence: she has a quick, ever-searching mind. She never wastes words, always means what she says, never retreats, has the courage of her beliefs as a woman and a parent. It is a kind of self-sufficiency, remarkable because — unlike other self- confident women — Kay is also deeply compassionate. One report, however, reveals that for now and for some time to come. Kay has chosen not to think of marrying again. And Kay’s own words give credence to this view: “Nothing is more important in my life at the moment than bringing up my children. They fill my days to over- flowing. I am fortunate to have them.” If Kay Gable is fortunate, how much more blessed are her children in having such a mother! She has done a marvelous job of raising them — better than most women could do even with a husband’s help. She has reared Bunker and Joan warmly and well, after her divorce from their own father, and again after the final separation of his death. But the most remarkable job of all is the one she is doing with John Clark. With a smile. Always with a smile! She smiles when she sprinkles her conversa- tion with “my baby” and with detailed descriptions of his latest exploit. But her smile is warmest of all the times she is so impressed by one of John Clark’s baby antics that she bursts out. “Oh, if only Clark were here to see his son do that!” — Tony Wall Continued from page 51 TWO GIRLS courses slowly down — down her smooth cheek. And her lips, in that magical sec- ond of enlightenment, understanding and self-realization, curl into a sweet tiny smile. As you leave the movie your boy friend says, “You know, that Sue Lyon — I bet in real life she’s Miss Innocence herself. And Patty Duke — who knows, in real life she might run around with more guys than anyone in her crowd. Actresses fool you. . . .” You explode, “That’s silly! An actress can’t turn on an emotion or play a part if she didn’t have some experiences like that in her life! Sue Lyon must be something like Lolita and Patty Duke must be sweet and innocent.” And you insist, “I’ll bet I’m right — only there’s no way to find out, really . . How to tell . . . No way? Oh, but there is! A simple way — you talk to the stars in question, you talk to their friends, and you read what people who know them have written about them. You put all your findings together, and you reach certain conclusions: What kind of a girl is Patty. What kind is Sue. When we talked to each of the girls, we put similar questions to them. And the an- swers—well, that’s our story. Our first question: “Why were you se- lected by the producer to play the lead in this picture, and what did you have to do to get the part?” sue lyon. The need for money— to make life easier for her widowed mother and for her three brothers and her sister — turned twelve-year-old Sue’s footsteps towards show business. Sheer luck — and the fact that she looked like what the producer thought Lolita should look like — won her the role of the pre-teen temptress. It was her older sister Maria, knowing how hard it was for their mother to support all of them on her wages as a hospital housemother, who first took Sue on the rounds of photographers’ studios and TV stations. Sue appeared on TV in bit parts in “Dennis the Menace” and “The Loretta Young Show” and graduated to doing a cosmetics commercial. Not exactly the background and train- ing to prepare her for the most sought- after role for a teenager in movie history. But then again, Sue was driven on by acute financial need and, perhaps, by the deep, barely conscious feeling that someplace, somehow, her father, who died when she was ten months old, would be proud of her. The miracle happened. As co-producer and director Stanley Kubrick tells it: “From the first, she was interesting to watch even in the way she walked in for her interview, casually sat down, walked out. She was cool and non-giggly. She was enigmatic without being dull. She could keep people guessing how much Lolita knew about life. When she left us, we shouted to each other, ‘Now if she can only act!’ ” A screen test proved she could act. The year-long search for Lolita ended when Vladimir Nabokov, the author who had originally created the character of the sub- teen, bubble-gum-chewing seducer of older men and had then re-created her in the screen story, was bowled over by Sue and pronounced her “the perfect nymphet.” In Venice, a Photoplay reporter asked Sue, “How did you get this part?” A: Well, I went on interviews for it— and then I did a reading and then I did a screen test with Mr. Mason. Q: That was it? A: Yes, that was it. Q: How many girls tested for the role? A: I don’t really know— some say 500. some say 800. I’m not sure. That’s the only thing that Sue doesn’t seem sure of. As for everything else, she seems as sure of herself as the producers and writer were that she was Lolita. patty duke. The fact that fifteen-year- old Patty Duke is an actress is apparent as soon as you enter the New York apartment of John Ross, her manager, and see the white packages of matches, embossed in gold with her name, lying casually on the table. But this fact, like so many other “facts” relating to her, turns out to have a completely different significance as soon as young Patty starts talking. She hadn’t ordered the matches made up for her especially; on the contrary, they were given to her by a hotel in At- lantic City where she and the Rosses and “five other children” sometimes go to swim and to get away from the city. “If you had any three wishes in the world and you were guaranteed they would come true, what would they be?” I asked. “I’d want to go on with my career and have it be very successful; I’d want my new TV series, ‘The Patty Duke Show,’ to be a big hit; and — and—” “Yes?” I said, both pleased and disap- pointed that Patty Duke seemed completely caught up in her career. “HI tell you later” “And — I’d like to think about the third wish and tell you later,” Patty said with a sweet smile. When the third wish did come — much later in the interview — my notion that Patty was a career-obsessed little girl was also to be shattered. But for the moment the problem was to find out why she was selected by the pro- ducer to play young Helen Keller in “The Miracle Worker.” Like Sue Lyon, pressing financial need had turned Patty to show business. Patty’s mother had to work in a restaurant to sup- port her three children. So that when the little girls’ older brother Raymond told his sister that some people called the Rosses wanted to met her, and that if everything went all right they might be in- terested in helping her to become an ac- tress, she jumped at the chance. Maybe she could make some money and give it all to her mother — well, almost all, there might be a little bit left over to buy herself one pretty dress. What Patty didn’t know — and what Ray- PLAY RIGHT AWAY! Send For Free Book Telling How Easily You Can Learn Piano, Guitar, Accordion, ANY Instrument This EASY A-B-C Way NOW IT'S EASY to learn music at home. No tiresome “exercises." No teacher. Just START RIGHT OUT playing simple pieces. Thousands now play who never thought they could. Our pictured lessons make it easy as A-B-C to learn to play popular music, hymns, classical and any other music. On easy-pay plan, low costl 1,000,000 students all over the world. MAIL COUPON FOR FREE BOOK. Find out why our course can teach you quickly, easily, inexpensively. Write for 36-page illustrated Free Book. No obligation. No sales- man will call. Mention your favorite in- strument. Just mail coupon today I U. S. SCHOOL OF MUSIC Studio A 20 1. Port Washington, M. Y. (Est. 1898 — Licensed by the N.Y. State Education Dept.) f NowYiwCiia , team Musk In ftwOwnHsms A,,. FREE BOOK U. S. SCHOOL OF MUSIC Studio A20I, Port Washington, N. Y. Please send me your 36-page Illustrated Free Book. I would like to play (Name Instrument) : Have you Instrument Instrument? Print Name LciLy. postcar D CDCC 64 Page Shoe TODAY FOR rlCEE BOOKLET K It's Easy to be Fitted Direct via Mail! , I NO RISK TO YOU! MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE f 1 KVh For the hostess with the mostest our black velvet [ LM M slipper lavishly sprayed with gold and adorned Mim 1 1 with colorful beads. 1 “ ' — ^ CLEOPATRA ^ONLY $795 Sizes 8 to 13 SHOECRAFT 603 FIFTH AV., NEW YORK 17 Graphoanalysts LEARN TO ANALYZE HANDWRITING- THE PROVED, SCIENTIFIC WAY I YOU can learn to analyze character from; handwriting;. Clinically proved principles of Graph- J oanalysis help yon understand people — including / yourself. Fascinating: home-study training. Many / career opportunities tor both men and women. ( full or spare time. Send for FREE catalog and . sample lesson. No salesmanwill call. (Stateage.) ’ INTERNATIONAL GRAPHOANALYSIS SOCIETY, INC. 325 West Jackson Blvd., Dept. AY-94, Chicago 6, Illinois Enjoy glamorous high-pay career or profitable hobby. Learn Commercial Art, Painting, Cartooning, Fashion Art, Lettering, TV, Art. We train you at home, in spare time. TWO 22-pc. art outfits (worth $25) included. LOW COST— only 20C a day. FREE Book. No salesman. Washington School of Art, Studio S91, Port Washington, N. Y. (Estab. 1914) Chartered by N. Y. State Education Dept. 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS 25 BILLFOLD | (WALLET SIZE) . PHOTOS x 3^2 photos on silk finish portrait paper. Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction’ guaranteed. Send cash, check or money order for $1.25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. WARD’S STUDIO DEPT. 42 • P.0. BOX 99, EDM STATION • DES MOINES 9, IOWA Poems Wanted Popular, Rock & Roll, Country & Western, and Gospel poems for musical setting and recording with “the Nashville Sound”. Send poems today for Free examination and our best offer. MUSIC CITY SONGCRAFTERS Studio M, 6145 Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. P 81 TAPE to TYPE FRED ROBBINS interviews SUSAN HAYWARD Fred: You are now a Southern house- wife, aren't you. Susan? Susan: Yes, indeedy! Mrs. Eaton Chalkley. suh, from Carrollton. Georgia. Fred: Are you happy, being an emi- gre from Hollywood? Susan: Well. I think Fm probably the luckiest woman in the world. I have the kind of home life I like . . . and we live with pretty much down-to- earth people, you know. Real people. I think that in Hollywood one is some- times caught up in the wrong kind of crowd . . . too much business, business, business . . . and not enough of really living as a human being. Fred: Give the secret to the men of the world. How can they be married successfully to a working actress? Susan: Well, it’s a very difficult prob- lem for any man, but / found a man who’s not from Hollywood . . . who’s completely unHollywood. is not inter- ested in the business, and I am his wife. Now once a year it’s my pleasure to work in a picture — it’s like playing a game and a great joy for me. My husband can usually arrange his busi- nesses so he can accompany me and sort of let me do what I want for a little while . . . but then I go right back to being that wife and that’s the most important thing in the world to me. Besides, what do they say about prize fighters? Quit while you’re on top? Fred: You’re still on top, Susan. Susan: I’m liable to quit at any mo- ment. Fred: You look so beautiful, Susan. What are your secrets? Susan: I think you can thank Mr. Chalkley for that. . . . And I spend most of my time outdoors, looking at trees, just enjoying life. No day is exactly like the next day but my whole being is concentrated on that ranch. I’m there when I’m needed and Fm not gallivant- ing off some other place. Fred: “A Girl Who Quit When She Was Ahead.” Is that your story? Susan: I haven’t quit yet. The End p Susan’s in UA’s “Summer Flight.” Hear Fred on his “Assignment Hollywood.” 82 mond. who had originally been sent to the Rosses by the Madison Boys’ Club to take speech and dramatic lessons in the hope that this would save him from becoming a juvenile delinquent, didn’t tell her — was that her brother had said to the Rosses, “Well, some people think my sister is cute. / don’t think so — but I’ll bring her around.” She wasn't yet ten when she showed up at the Rosses’ place. Her hair was a strag- gly mop; her clothes were ill-fitting hand- me-downs; her speech left something to be desired. She asked, “Kin oi have one uh dem muhstid samwiches?” Nevertheless, she was cute. She was scared, too, until John Ross asked her to do a pantomime. Then every- thing was okay. Acting as if she were some- body else, actually being somebody else for a few minutes, was fun. For while you were someone else, you didn’t have to remember that your father, a New York cab driver, had deserted the family when you were eight and you hadn’t seen him since; you didn’t have to remember that your mother worked long, hard hours in a restaurant; you didn’t have to remember that some- times when you played in the New York streets with the other kids, you were so hungry that a piece of bread could seem as wonderful as a birthday cake. By play- ing parts, your dreams could come true. Ross liked Patty’s pantomime, and soon she was studying and working with him steadily. As her speech cleared up, she began to play parts on television and in movies; in the TV version of “Wuthering Heights” and in the New-York-made films, “Happy Anniversary” and “The Goddess.” In every production she was somebody else. The resemblances between Sue Lyon and Patty Duke stop when it comes to how they first got their big break. Patty was twelve years old when she won the part of seven-year-old Helen Keller in “The Mira- cle Worker” — the same role she later played in the movie. Yet her ability to be the little blind girl flowed out of her studies with her dramatic coach, her ex- perience on TV and in movies, and her specific preparation for the audition. And, although possibly she didn’t know it. out of her own underprivileged childhood. She lived the part A year and a half before the play was to be cast. Patty and Mr. Ross began working on the part. She read all the books by and about Helen Keller. (Sue Lyon, on the other hand, says that she skimmed through the book. “Lolita,” but has never finished it. This “skimming through” is exactly what Lolita herself would have done if someone had handed her a big, fat, for- bidding book and said. “You must read this.”) Patty stumbled around the Rosses’ apartment, eyes closed, to get the feel of being blind. Occasionally, the Rosses tricked her and rearranged the furniture, but that only added to the illusion that she was really blind. To pretend she was deaf was a little harder. Perhaps if she imagined that she was out playing in the streets and the kids were teasing her and she couldn’t stand what they were saying another moment, she might be able to retreat from the noise of the world. But just as she was getting the hang of it, Mr. and Mrs. Ross would ask, “Want a coke, Patty?”, and she’d give herself away. She heard. It was hard. After a while, however, nothing stood in the way of her being Helen Keller. Helen Keller was deaf, Helen Keller was dumb, and Helen Keller was Patty Duke, closed off and shut out from everyone else. When it came time to audition, the producer didn’t meet an actress; he met seven-year- old Helen Keller, who once in a while played at being twelve-year-old Patty Duke. And, of course, she was signed immedi- ately to a contract. The second question asked both girls, “Does your personal and profession life fuse and get you confused?” sue lyon. From the moment Sue Lyon walked into the casting office, and pro- ducers Stanley Kubrick and James Harris blinked at each other and exchanged the unspoken message, “This is Lolita ,” she has been defined by others as being Lolita, on and off the screen. In this she is not alone. People who meet Jayne Mansfield in the flesh can’t accept the fact that she’s not just that, all flesh, and they try their darndest not to admit that she’s a sensitive, college-educated gal who can utter some- thing else besides baby-talk. Then there’s Raymond Massey, who was identified for such a long time with his stage and screen depiction of Abraham Lincoln that, up until two years ago. strangers would stop him on the street and whisper, “Hey, Abe. whatever you do, stay away from Ford’s Theater.” More recently, women in super- markets, refusing to believe that Massey is not Dr. Gillespie, confront him with re- quests as, “Doctor, I’ve been bothered by varicose veins. I wonder if you . . .” Mrs. Sue Karr Lyon, Sue’s mother, has stated succinctly the dilemma facing her daughter. “The thing that worries me,” Mrs. Lyon confesses, “is that people may confuse my daughter with that slimy char- acter she plays.” Mrs. Lyon’s fears have a solid basis. She has publicly expressed the hope that “the PTA won’t cut me to pieces. When I went to school to pick up Sue’s books, her teachers were very, very cool to me.” And Sue says bitterly that the parents of some of her friends “are narrow-minded and say the wrong thing.” Newspapers do their part to foster this “Sue Lyon is Lolita” reaction. Recently, for instance, under the banner headline “Sexpot Symbol Race Is On,” Sue was nominated — along with such high-voltage symbols of sex as Stella Stevens, Ann- Margret, Julie Newmar, Jane Fonda, Bar- bara Eden and Claudia Cardinale — as the most likely candidate to succeed Marilyn Monroe as “pinup for the world.” It must be said, however, that there is something about the way Sue walks, talks, acts and reacts which encourages this sort of typecasting. At the Venice Film Festival, for example, she fed fuel to the newspapers by declaring that she would like to play tbe lead in the life story of Marilyn Mon- roe. (This was the day after the night that she finally had secured a special police permit to see herself on-screen as Lolita ; previously, 16-year-old Sue was kept out of the New York premiere by a rule for- bidding the showing of the film to minors.) When asked whether her published quote about wanting to play Marilyn was ac- curate, Sue replied, “Well — the question was, ‘If you had to play one celebrity, who would you choose?’ And I guess her name was most prominent in my mind.” To the rejoinder, “That would be pretty good easting!” Sue said. “Thanks.” Is Sue, in fact, describing herself and what is happening to her, as the Lolita- image begins to jell? It is certain that she can’t do anything about (and who would want her to?) hiding her natural beauty. “When she was thirteen,” writer Liza Wilson says, “Sue blossomed out into a young beauty with blond hair and huge blue eyes and a figure that caused boys in the school yard to whistle.” But she can do something about jumping off the personal appearance, party-going, public- ity treadmill she’s on and returning to solid earth, before it’s too late. Tame has changed Sue Fame (perhaps the better word would be “notoriety”) has already changed Sue. Jon Whitcomb finds her “a monument of composure and self-assurance” and recalls that other young stars he knew at the beginning of their careers (Sandra Dee and Tuesday Weld, to name two) “were children by comparison.” Just before her sixteenth birthday, Sue presided at a party in her honor at the Tower Suite in New York City, immedi- ately following the premiere of “Lolita.” She couldn’t attend the premiere because of her age, so she slipped away to a bgatnik coffeehouse in Greenwich Village. Then came back for the party — most mature in a sophisticated dress — and shook hands with 500 celebrities who were congratu- lating her as if she’d been in the lime- light all her life. The star-treatment — can Sue survive it? At the Grand Trianon room of the Beverly Wilshire Hotel at a party after the Holly- wood and West Coast “Invitational Pre- view” of “Lolita,” Sue was asked to pose again and again with Vince Edwards, even though Vince’s steady girl, Sherry Nelson, was sitting nearby. The following day, of course, the papers were full of a “romance” between Lolita and Ben Casey. At the same party, George Hamilton left his fiancee, Susan Kohner, walked over to Sue, kissed her hand and danced away with her. A few days later the Kohner-Hamilton en- gagement was broken off. The pattern of that evening as recorded by Sidney Skolsky (“Sue is photographed almost as much as she is in ‘Lolita.’ Sue Lyon is sitting. Standing. Bending. Smil- ing. Pleasant. Sitting. Standing. Shaking hands. Sitting, etc.”) is repeated in Lon- don, Venice, Tokyo, Sydney, Melbourne and Honolulu during her world tour of per- sonal appearances in connection with in- ternational openings of the film. When asked, “Doesn’t it bother you, losing your privacy this way?,” Sue an- swered, “I haven’t lost all of it.” In two respects, at least, Sue is cut out of the same cloth as her silver screen counterpart Lolita: in her attitude towards money and in her reactions to school and culture. To the question “What do you like best about work?”, Sue answers bluntly, “The money. It’s the quickest way I know of to make a lot of money, fast.” While she’s definite about money, she’s diffident about school. Once upon a time, before “Lolita,” Sue went to Micheltorena Elementary School and to Starr King Jun- ior High. But she wasn’t much interested in classes and goofed off to the movies. Public school’s behind her now. Because she travels so often, she has a private tutor (she is a whiz in math, but hates foreign languages). Does she miss the old gang with whom she’s lost contact during the last two years? Not much. Sue says, “I see them sometimes. They accept me same as ever. No big deals. Of course, there are always a few who are impressed. The new kids I meet seem to think I am conceited.” What did Sue do during her spare time and on weekends while she was on loca- tion making “Lolita” in London for five months? Well, she went to movies — just as she’d done back when she was in public school. And she took up horseback riding. Museums? She feels about them as she previously felt about reading the novel, “Lolita.” Nothing. Her mother confesses that Sue was “bored stiff at the Louvre,” while daughter chimes in with a line worthy of Lolita , “I'm not much for sight-seeing or going to the statues.” Lolita and Sue, Sue and Lolita. Some- times they’re interchangeable. As writer Jack Hamilton says, “She seems to have the same sly, secret joke against the adult world she invested in her character of Lolita . . .” patty pluck. It can j)e safely said that Patty Duke in real life is very much like the character of young Helen Keller who broke out of a world of wildness and strangeness and was transformed into a child of sweetness and innocence. So close did the young actress feel to Miss Keller that during the run of the play she made a special pilgrimage to the blind woman’s home at Aachen Ridge, Connecticut. This was the high point in Patty’s young life, and when she talks about it today, her eyes light up. “When we came to the door,” Patty re- calls, “a nurse answered. Miss Keller hadn’t seen any other people for a while, and she was just dying to communicate with someone. “Suddenly, I heard a movement on the stairs. I looked up and saw the most won- derful thing. There was Miss Keller coming down the staircase alone. She was so graceful, so beautiful. She was wearing a blue dress, a string of pearls, a lovely pin and a pair of red shoes. Her white hair was beautiful, but the thing I remember most are her eyes. Happy eyes, laughing eyes. And I realized that although she was blind she could see everything. “I spoke into her hand with my fingers, using deaf and dumb language. I told her how much I liked her red shoes. She was delighted. Of course, she’s never seen red shoes, but people tell her red shoes are pretty so she wears them whenever she dresses up for company. “We walked around her garden and she would touch each plant, flower and tree and then tell me its name. She showed me where she had just planted tomatoes. “With my fingers, I told her about my dog and my schoolwork and about how I like chocolate cake. I asked her about a lovely light burning in her garden, and she answered that it was an Eternal Light that was always lit, a gift to her from the people of Japan. “When I finally left her, I couldn’t get out of my head the memory of how youth- ful and exciting she was at eighty — and how much she does for other people by just being alive. Maybe I can be a little YOUNG THROATS FOR OLD Just tie our amazing chemical pad on, and pro- ceed with normal activity. Guaranteed safe and effective. Use one (1) hour a day for 30 days. Better than most plastic surgery. Face reju- venating information included with order. No exports, no C.O.D.'s. Send exactly $2.00 check or money order for "Throat Pad" to: AGE-WISE COSMETICS Dept. 1-2, #1 Worth St., San Francisco 14, Calif. OLD LEG TROUBLE Easy to use Viscose Applications may heal many old leg sores due to venous congestion of varicose veins, leg swell- ing or injuries. Send today for FREE BOOK and full- refund Trial Plan. R. G. VISCOSE COM PANY lOO W. Chicago Ave., Chicago lO, Illinois ftommmm Learn to make Professional corsages, arrange- ments, wedding and funeral designs. Study and earn your certificate at home. Unusual spare or full time money making opportunities or hobby. AN N.H.S.C. ACCREDITED SCHOOL Send for Free Booklet “Opportunities in Floristry." LIFETIME CAREER SCHOOLS Studio MW- 13 11826 San Vicente Boulevard Los Angeles 49, California LIVE SEAHORSES Amazing and Exotic LIVE SEA- HORSES sent Air Mail PPD. from FLA. Food, catalog and simple instruc- tions for raising these fascinating little creatures from the deep. All you need is a jar. bowl or aquarium. The whole family will enjoy many hours watching their exciting bizarre movements. Be- come a scientific observer in your home. GUARANTEED LFVE DELIVERY. Ed- ucational, Interesting and Hardy. $3.50 A PAIR— $7.00 SPECIAL: Order TWO PAIR and receive ONE PAIR FREE. F. F. MARINE LIFE P. 0. BOX 626-MF-J. DANIA, FLA. IVIY FREE KIT puts you in a fine business selling magazine subscriptions in your neighborhood. It’s easy to do. No experience needed. You don’t spend a penny of your money now or ever. We sup- ply everything you need FREE. Rush your name and address for amazing sales kit. Starts you earning money immediately! Act now and you'll make extra dollars regularly. Re- member: there is no obligation attached. Just print your name and address on a post card and mail today. We'll send you your money- making information plus free sales kit: Soles Agents. Photoplay. 205 E. 42 St., New York 17. N. Y. LUSTER-1 Satin Finish GIV-N-KEEP WALLET Made from any photo, snapshot or negative (re- turned unharmed). Size 2Vt" x 3 ]/j " , on finest portrait paper. Money- bock guarantee! (For Hi - Speed Service, odd 2$i). Send photo and money today! 28.X$1 60 for only *2 We Pay Postage! PORTRAIT ENLARGEMENT with every $2 order. Suitable for framing. |U. S. PHOTO CO.. Dept. H-l Box 73, Newark, H J. P 83 like her and make others happy, too.” Actually, Patty is a lot like Helen Keller. Making other people happy is as natural to her as breathing. She gives lectures at the Lexington School for the Deaf and visits elderly people at the Lighthouse for the Blind. At Quintano’s School for Young Professionals, which she now attends, she is studying Italian. French and Spanish so that she can “communicate” with more people. In touch with life Patty’s attitude about being a celebrity is modest and unusual. When asked “Are you recognized often?”, she laughed open- ly and warmly and answered no. “Some- times I see people staring at me at bus stops and things — but mostly after a min- ute they shake their heads and I can see them thinking, ‘No, it’s not.’ ” “But now that the ‘Miracle Worker’ is a smash hit,” I told her, “you probably won’t be able to walk down the street without being stopped for an autograph. Will you mind that?” “Oh. no,” she replied. “I like people. I’ll enjoy it.” Okay, okay, I thought, there’s little doubt that you are the same innocent, sweet girl you play on the stage and screen. But just to make sure, I sprung the sur- prise question. “Some columnist said you were considered for the lead in ‘Lolita’? What about that?” Patty didn’t blink an eyelash, but her voice showed her infinite patience with interviewers who ask silly questions. “No, no, no — it’s not true. Remember, I wore a size 8 children’s dress at the time. Me as Lolita would have shocked everyone. Physically it would have been impossible.” The third question asked both girls: “Is there any parallel between the feminine image you create on-screen and the way you feel and act towards boys off-screen?” sue lyon. At home Sue Lyon wears what almost every other teenage girl wears (loose-top blouses, blue jeans or Capri pants, and play shoes) and acts like Miss Average Fifteen-Year-Old (laughs and gig- gles constantly; tucks one leg under the other as she gossips on the telephone). But out of the house on a date — wow! Her baby beige, Bardot-cut blond hair shines (“I had light hair, but I lightened it even more. A real blond stands out better.”) and her figure is sheathed in a form-fitting, specially designed dress. (At first she had doubts about the kind of clothes White House favorite Oleg Cassini would dream up for her. “His dresses seem to be so straight up and down,” she pouted. “I hope I don’t come out looking like Jackie Kennedy. That would be too corny.”) She drives a brand-new, sparkling Chevy Nova — a white convertible with red upholstery (she passed her driver’s test on her sixteenth birthday; the day before, she declared, “If I don’t get it, I’ll kill myself”) and tries to stay within the speed limits, although she confesses, “Every once in a while I scare myself.” She insists she only goes out with boys who are sixteen, seventeen and eighteen and claims, “I have about four I go out with regularly. The situation changes from p week to week. I don’t go steady. When they try to tie me down, I lose interest. When I fall in love it will be different.” She admits that one boy, a ninteen-year- old, has given her a hard time since she was picked to play Lolita. “He was a friend of my brother Chris,” she says. “When he called up my brother. I’d go hot and cold. I begged Chris to ask him to ask me out. Chris did, but he refused. I was sick. “He called me up after I got the movie and we had a date. It was terrible. He must have read the book. He acted as if he were scared to death. We drove up and down the coast for four hours looking for a beach party and he didn’t even try to kiss me. I tore up his picture after that. I hope he reads this.” But about Chris and his recently-dis- covered talent for acting, she’s excited. “I’ve heard him read and he does just beautifully. I was so surprised when he began taking lessons — I didn’t really be- lieve he could act — and he’s fantastic. I think he’s better than any young person- ality today. He just got an agent and he’s going to start working now, I hope.” Although Sue recently disassociated her- self from Lolita by stating flatly, “I’m just not interested in older men,” her state- ment may not be wholly accurate. She admits to having had a crush on an older man. a science teacher, but her feeling towards him evaporated when he gave her a “C” when she thought she deserved an “A”. Her “ideal” man. interestingly enough, is an older-man composite: “He would have to look like Paul Newman (thirty-seven), be as kind as James Mason (forty-plus) and sing like Frank Sinatra (forty-five) .” She has been linked roman- tically with Mason. To this Sue answers tartly, “It’s ridiculous. Mr. Mason was very kind to me on the picture. I was four- teen then, you know.” May-December romance? More persistent has been the report that Sue has flipped for James Harris (he’s the one who gifted her with that snazzy convertible on her sixteenth birth- day), and up to now she hasn’t denied it. Dorothy Kilgallen put it this way: “Sue Lyon, the pretty star of ‘Lolita,’ has bowled over her producer James B. Harris. Her age is sixteen, according to her studio, and he’s an old man of thirty-three. She prefers the company of mature men. and James may be just her cup of tea when she’s a little older and he decides it’s proper to court her.” patty duke. Patty’s third wish — the one she couldn’t make early in the interview — came bubbling out near the end of it, after we’d become good friends and she knew she could confide in me. “I wish— I wish I could be a little bit taller,” she said. And then she blushed as if she were revealing a terrible secret. Of course, it isn’t a secret at all. She is fifty-seven inches tall ( four-feet-nine) and very conscious of the fact. Because of this, because of her feelings about her lack of height, she has never had a real date and has never kissed a boy. Well, almost never. There were those two grammar school proms, one of which she attended with Joey (he was in the eighth grade and she was in the seventh, and he invited her) and the other which she went to with Dicky (now she was in the eighth grade and it was her prom, so she invited him). The two proms fuse together in her memory: to one she wore a pretty soft pink party dress (little-girl size-7) and to the other she wore a white- eyelet dress with a blue band and bow. After one they all went to a restaurant and ordered chicken (it was kind of awkward — they didn’t know if they should pick it up with their fingers or not, and ended up not eating) and after the other they went out for pizza. But Joey and Dicky, even though they were spiffed up in white dinner jackets, were more like her brothers than boy friends (after all, they too were students of the Rosses), so if she did kiss them, it hardly counted. When Patty recalled the kisses she had received from Vince Edwards (twice on the cheek) in a “Ben Casey” episode, she first insisted that it, too, was all part of playing a role. But then she added, and she giggled a little as she said it, “But that was different. That was very nice.” A young fifteen No for-real kisses. No actual dates. Defi- nitely no boy friends. Yet. She doesn’t smoke, has never sneaked a cigarette, and has no desire to (“Don’t people who smoke try to break the habit?”) ; she doesn’t wear makeup, not even lipstick (“I’m not ready for makeup yet. Maybe I look strange without it, but I think I’d look funnier with it.”) ; she wears knee socks to school (“They’re so practical!”) and her idea of fun is to go to the movies with a bunch of kids from her class (“We don’t pair off, we all go together.”) or to join in an egg hunt with the boys and girls she became friendly with while doing “The Miracle Worker” on Broadway. (“They put blindfolds on all of us to make it fair for the blind children who can’t see. They lead me. When you can’t see you can’t tell the colored children from the white. You just have a great time and color makes no difference.”) But Patty’s notion of fun may be chang- ing rapidly. Indicative of her desire to make her wish to be taller come true is the fact that she’s just bought her first pair of high heels. Well, not “high” exact- ly, just spectator pumps with one-inch stacked heels — but they’re a step in the right direction. The direction, of course, is towards boys (“I’m looking forward to dating when I’m a little older. Honestly, I like boys. They’re very nice,” she says towards the end of our interview) ; and the boys, it is certain, will find her beautiful — not just because of the way her soft, light-brown hair caresses her heart-shaped face and of the way her blue-green-hazel eyes (they assume different color depending on the dress she’s wearing) crinkle and beam as she talks, but also because of the way her whole personality breathes innocent ex- pectancy, sweet curiosity, as if she — like young Helen Keller discovering the mys- tery of water — is about to step out and dis- cover the joys of being a girl. So there you have it — a portrait of two girls — Patty and Sue. The good girl and the bad one? Ah no — we refuse to fall into that trap! You've been given all the evidence, and it’s for you to decide whether Sue Lyon is Lolita and Patty Duke is Helen Keller — or whether both of them are su- perb young actresses who can create a part out of thin air, imagination, or what- ever it is that makes an actress. You decide for yourself! — Paul Anthony Yes, now Kotex napkins come in 4 proportioned sizes. Choose the length, width and depth that meets your special needs. Each comes with the new moisture-proof shield. That’s why nothing else protects quite like Kotex. Which proportioned Kotex napkin protects you best? REGULAR Medium width, depth and length JUNIOR SLENDERUNE SUPER Regular length and Narrowest, deepest, Regular length, depth— less width shorter than Regular deeper, wider KOTEX and SLENDERUNE are registered trademarks lor teminine nankins of Kimberly-Clark Corporation Now more than ever, Kotex is confidence. TWO NEW TYPES HAVE BEEN ADDED TO THE ORIGINAL 'rec/z Now three fine sprays that hold hair softly, beautifully in place for hours — never leave your hair stiff or sticky. NEW SUPER HOLD for Firm Control Super Hold Breck Hair Set Mist is especially made for you if you have hard-to-hold hair or a hard-to-hold hair style. B R New Super Hold, New Gentle Hold, and ORIGINAL for Medium Control Original Breck Hair Set Mist is ideal for your regular use. Its medium hold is best suited to most hair types and styles. tb e auii jul H air E Copyright 1962 by John H. Breck, Inc. NEW GENTLE HOLD for Light Control Gentle Hold Breck Hair Set Mist has a light hold, exactly right for you if you have easy-to-hold hair or a soft, casual hair style. the Original Breck Hair Set Mist: 2 ounce size 65 (f; 8 ounce $1.50. Plus tax. OW LIZ BROKE HER LOVE DEAL WITH THE BURTONS PHOTOPLAY VE GRANT lARILYN'S AST WISH J present the first time i nude photos she wanted dished after her death -M l I THERE ARE THREE BRECK SHAMPOOS FOR THREE DIFFERENT HAIR CONDITIONS Beautiful hair is clean, soft and shining. The Three Breck Shampoos clean thoroughly yet gently, bring out the natural beauty of the hair. Select the correct Breck Shampoo for you. Z8...C/./ <*- BRECK W, FOR DRY HAIR - BRECK SI OO O for OILY HAIR 1 ^3 •••*... BRECK SI o 0 L Breck Shampoo for Dry » aa Breck Shampoo for Oily fu- breck; Hair is for those who have dry, hard to manage pfK? Hair is for young adults and teenagers who have IhEeck BB f hair. It cleans gently ;;J1 CJ | oily hair and scalp. It 1 ^ <*?.!** I .£T~ yet thoroughly — leaves hair soft and lustrous. Ljd helps control acne by removing excess oil. IflitS IS FOR NORMAL HAIR Breck Shampoo for Normal Hair helps maintain the proper balance of natural oils. It cleans gently and thoroughly — brings out the hair’s natural beauty. AVAILABLE AT BEAUTY SHOPS AND WHEREVER COSMETICS ARE SOLD - 2||oz. 39RMANDY PHILADELPHIA ORCH. REX HARRISON JULIE ANDREWS MY FAIR LADY FERRANTE & TEICHER TONIGHT MOON i RjVER SHALOM 9 More (W‘ ' TIME OUT THE DAVE BRUBECK QUARTET LOVE LETTERS Julie London E THE SOUND OF JOHNNY CASH 85. Starring William 242. “Appealing 93. The best-selling 44. Also: Lili Mar- 50. "It soars and it 61. The Second Time 252. "Performances 14. Sing It Pretty, 17. Themes from Warfield, Anita Da- tunes and lush ro- Original Cast record- lene, King of Kings, swings ... a break- Around, Fascination, that really sparkle Sue; You Remem- Ben Casey, Dr. Kil- rian, Barbara Cook manticism.”-life ingot all time La Strada, etc. through.”-Playboy Hey There, 9 more and glow.’’-High Fid. bered Me; 12 in all dare, Intermezzo, etc. SI ZENTNER \ and his VJ Orchestra THE STRIPPERM and other btg band hits j 1 JOHNNY'S GREATEST HITS Chances Are Wonderful 1 Wonderful ! f§||jpf|r | COLUM Bf A 4 liberty! ** 4 JQWNNY MATHIS SENTIMENTAL Sing Along with Mitch 111 You In M y Dreams 15 More MEET CLAUDE KING Wolverton Mountain 103. It's "Hooray for Jose Jimenez!” -N.Y. Journal-Amer. p-notch 63. Also: Hurt, You 138. Stranger On the 6. Also; Twelfth of 9. Also: Singin' In 162. Also: I'm Just 231. "Relentless mo- 115. Also; Tonight, "Amer. Can Have Her, Don’t Shore, Midnight In Never, No Love, the Rain; Ida; Toot, Here To Get My Baby tion. .. excitement.” Moon River, Volare, Let Go, etc. * Moscow, 12 in all come To Me, etc. * Toot, Tootsie!; etc. Out of Jail, etc. -S.F. Chronicle Cry Me A River, etc. JOHNNY HORTON’S GREATEST HITS - Battle of New Orleans^ Sink the Cv, § Bismarck North to Alaska plus 9 more The Ventures#®* WALK W DON’T i atf-K RUN Raunchy Night Train Caravan • 9 MORE 227. It’s All In the 239. A cornerstone 296. Cathy’s Clown, 297. Also:Comanche, 53. My One And Only 258. This is “an ex- 129. Also: Home, My Game, Full Moon and of every well round- Lucille, A Change of Johnny Reb, The Man- Love, Wait Till You traordinary chorus.” Own True Love, Mor* Empty Arms, 10 more ed classical library Heart, 12 in all sion You Stole, etc. See Him, 12 in all -New York Times gen, The McCoy, etc. LERNER & LOEWE Camcfot RICHARD BURTON 91. "Most lavish and beautiful musical, a triumph.”— Kilgallen 60. Trees, Because, Danny Boy, My Task, My Friend, 7 more BILLY BUTTERFIELD THE GOLDEN HORN I You Made Me Love You Stardust jHk Oh, Mem Papa Tendeily fm m 4 i 8 more \ s* .-*&&&& All'. [COLUMBIA} GREAT hSK THEMES EXODUS NEVER ON SUNDAY THE APARTMENT phis 13 more 190. Also: Pretend, And the Angels Sing, Cherry Pink, etc. 170. Vaya Con Dios, Jezebel, Guns of Na- varone, 12 in all 293. Two of Richard Strauss’s most pop- ular tone poems 12. Also: Gunfight at O.K. Corral, Raw- hide, etc. 107. Also: Some Like It Hot, Magnificent Seven, Smile, etc. Bobby Vinton sings gggg, ROSES are RED w young and sentimental mr ^wmij//^ >\HER0IC MUSIC tv for Organ, ,*j\ Brass and K Percussion E. POWER ^ BIGGS EHik w 1 'll ANDY WILLIAMS SINGS MOON RIVER 173. Crying, I Can't 268. Includes catchy Help It, True Love, trumpet tunes, airs, Mr. Lonely, 8 more marches, etc. 403. Mama, Come 404. "A beautiful al- 284. Mr. BrailowsKy 402. “A rousing per- 128. Love Is A Many Back To Sorrento, '0 bum. ..lovely, lilting is "a poet of the formance... verve and Splendored Thing, A Sole Mio, 12 in all style.”-Billboard piano. ”-N.Y. Times vigor. "-Billboard Summer Place, etc. HERE IS THE GREATEST SELECTION OF BEST-SELLING RECORDS EVER OFFERED TO READERS OF THIS PUBLICATION .92 outstanding recordings from every field of music - popular, classical, show music, jazz, humor, country and western. By joining now, you may have ANY SIX of these exciting best- sellers — up to a $37.88 retail value — for only $1.99. What's more, you’ll also receive a handsome adjustable record rack — absolutely free! TO RECEIVE YOUR 6 RECORDS FOR ONLY $1.99 - mail the attached postage-paid card. Be sure to indicate whether you want your 6 records (and all future selections) in regular high-fidelity or stereo. Also indicate which Club Division best suits your musical taste: Classical; Listening and Dancing; Broadway, Movies, Television and Musical Comedies; Jazz. HOW THE CLUB OPERATES: Each month the Club's staff of music experts selects outstanding records from every field of music. These selections are fully described in the Club's music Magazine, which you receive free each month. You may accept the monthly selection for your Division . . . or take any of the wide variety of other records offered in the Magazine, from all Divisions ... or take no record in any particular month. Your only membership obligation is to purchase 6 records from the more than 400 to be offered in the coming 12 months. Thereafter, you have no further obligation to buy any additional records ... and you may discontinue your membership at any time. FREE RECORDS GIVEN REGULARLY. If you wish to continue as a member after purchasing six records, you will receive — FREE — a record of your choice for every two additional selections you buy — a 50% dividend! The records you want are mailed and billed to you at the list price of $3.98 (Classical $4.98; occasional Original Cast recordings somewhat higher), plus a small mailing and han- dling charge. Stereo records are $1.00 more. MAIL THE POSTAGE-PAID CARD TODAY to receive your 6 records — plus a free adjustable record rack— for only $1.99. NOTE: Stereo records must be played only on a stereo record player. If you do not now own one, by all means continue to acquire regular high-fidelity records. They will play with true-ta-life fidelity on your present phonograph and will sound even more brilliant on a stereo phonograph if you purchase one in the future. COLUMBIA RECORD CLUB • Terre Haute, Indiana * The stereo version of this record is electronically re-channeled ALFRED DRAKE BRAHMS KISMET > M pIAN° fe-j. CONCERTO Kir No-' • SERKIN W; Cast ORMANDY Philadelphia Orch. m Folk Songs of Our Land FLATT & SCRUGGS Columbia! UGGAMS MILLER and the Sing-Along Gang RICHARD TUCKER EILEEN FARRELL GREAT DUETS FROM VERDI OPERAS BOBBY! LuBERT\j| VEEi TAKE GOOD I CARE OF I MV BABY | plus Run to Hirr Walkin' With | My Angel 94. Stranger in Par- 278. "Something no 215. "Walloping en- 57. Nine Pound Ham- 260. Gay and efter- 145. Happy Talk, My 187.Summertime,Am 241. “Two Of the 299. Twelve big hits adise, And This Is one should pass up." sembles and stirring mer, Hear the Wind vescent, this one is Little Grass Shack I Blue, Down By the greatest singers.” by one of America's My Beloved, etc. * -Washington Star solos!"-High Fidel. Blow, 12 in all a real treat Cha Cha Cha, etc. Riverside, 14 in all —N.Y. Herald Trib. hottest singers OOPS! The Swinging Sounds of BILL DOGGETT M and Ws combo RACHMANINOFF Piano Concerto No. 2 IN ENTREMONT N T. PHILHARMONIC DICK VAN DYKE CHITA RIVERA m Night Love Bobby Hackett j 1 COLUMBIA | FLAMENCO PURO SABICASi 195. Oklahoma Bill, 46. Also: Like Some- 233. “Most beautiful 199. The Breeze and Make the Water- one in Love, When I ...an edge in sonic l, Ebb Tide, Sleepy wheel Roll, 10 in all Fall In Love, etc- fidelity.”— Atlantic lagoon, 12 in all 200. Honky Tonk 251. “Richness of 96. “Happy, zestful, 144. "Hackett’s cor- 285. "Performance: (Part I and II), 'Deed the harmonies. ..gor- clean ... most capti- net playing is just Superb. Recording: I Do, Buster, etc. geous.”-Hi Fi Rev. vating.”-N.Y. News lovely!”-S.F. Chron. Excellent.”-HiFi Rev. © "Columbia,” (g), "Epic.” ® Marcas Reg, © Columbia Records Distribution Corp., 1963- 307 GO OUT TO A MOVIE by JANET GRAVES MUTINY ON THE BOUNTY M-G-M; Ultra Panavision 70, Technicolor; Direc- tor, Lewis Milestone; Producer, Aaron Rosenberg (Family) who’s in it? Marlon Brando, Trevor Howard, Richard Harris, Tarita. what’s it about? True adventure of the voyage to Tahiti that ended in Fletcher Christian’s defiance of Captain Bligh. what’s the verdict? A story that has stayed powerfully alive in every romantic imagination for over 170 years fills the screen with brutal violence and idyllic beauty. Marlon has an interesting slant on the head mutineer, but at first gives him such delicate airs that you’re likely to side with Trevor’s tough old sea dog. TWO FOR THE SEESAW U.A. ; Panavision; Director, Robert Wise; Pro- ducer, Walter Mirisch (Adult) who’s in it? Shirley MacLaine, Robert Mitchum, Elisabeth Fraser, Edmon Ryan. what’s it about? Sadly awaiting di- vorce, a Nebraska lawyer drifts into an affair with an eccentric New York girl. what’s the verdict? As frank and funny and heartbreaking as the original stage hit, this intimate drama uses plenty of well-written words to get close to two people in love. Shirley’s a natural as the warm, foolishly independent heroine; Bob, more surprisingly cast, makes her indecisive lover almost as convincing. GYPSY Warners; Technirama, Technicolor; Producer-Di- rector, Mervyn LeRoy (Family) who’s in it? Rosalind Russell, Natalie Wood, Karl Malden, Ann Jilliann. what’s it about? A woman who’ll never admit defeat uses her daughters ruinous- ly to express her own show-biz ambitions. what’s the verdict? Hints of a power- ful real-life story (of Gypsy Rose Lee, sister June Havoc and their mother) are the strong points of this great big musi- cal. Natalie and Roz, too genteel for their f roles, still show vitality. The film con- sumes over two hours in its dedicated copving of “legit” theater technique. 12 TARAS BULBA U.A.; Panavision, Eastman Color; Director, J. Lee Thompson; Producer, Harold Hecht (Family) who’s in it? Tony Curtis, Yul Brynner, Christine Kaufmann, Perry Lopez. what’s it about? War between Polish conquerors and 15th Century Cossacks, whose leader’s son loves a Polish girl. what’s the verdict? Magnificent shots cut with stirring rhythm keep you en- chanted whenever Russia’s mighty horse- men thunder across native steppes. In these “roles,” Argentina’s gauchos and their pampas steal the picture. The stars freeze into quaint figures in this bloody romance that’s much milder than history. DAYS OF WINE AND ROSES Warners; Director, Blake Edwards; Producer, Martin Manulis (Adult ) who’s in it? Jack Lemmon, Lee Remick, Charles Bickford, Jack Klugman. what’s it about? After sliding into alcoholism together, a young couple dif- fer when it comes to seeking help. what’s the verdict? Based an on award- winning TV play, this earnest film wan- ders before getting on target with a stark case history and a tribute to the work of Alcoholics Anonymous. As sincerely as Jack and Lee try, the characters they play remain unclear, though the tragedy is very real. ( Continued on page 14) Columbia Pictures presents A Jerry Bresler production Howland Sloan ...who defied King" by falling in love with the \ "wrong M kind" of flB ;f*. man ^jj| |... twice J m Dean .the half-caste who took away the one thing that "King" loved more than power! .who drew the "line".. .and dared his sister’s lovers to try and cross it! Wm Mei ...the beauty who lived in King’s" lavish love-nest ..and kept his secret hidden! Paul ...the native boy who reached for a dream that "King" destroyed ! CO-STARRING Aline Mac Mahon / Elizabeth Allen Screenplay by Marguerite Roberts ♦ Based on the novel by PETER GILMAN Produced by Jerry Bresler • Directed by Guy Green Hear the exciting original music from "Diamond Head” on Colpix Records Panavision* hstman Color Watch For it At Your Favorite Motion Picture Theatre! PERIOD OF ADJUSTMENT M-G-M; Director, George Roy Hill; Producer, Lawrence Weingarten (Adult) who’s in it? Jim Hutton, Jane Fonda, Anthony Franciosa, Lois Nettleton. what’s it about? The marital woes of honeymooners and a slightly older couple get madly entangled. what’s the verdict? Talky, wacky, irri- tating, touching, this comedy-drama gives all four of its young stars lots of room to swing, though Jim and Jane swing far- ther out. Laugh, but listen hard — you’ll hear common-sense ideas on life and love. For once, playwright Tennessee Williams’ characters aren’t all nuts— just nervous. GIRLS! GIRLS! GIRLS! Paramount; Technicolor; Director, Norman Taurog ; Producer, Hal Wallis (Family) who’s in it? Elvis Presley, Stella Stevens, Laurel Goodwin, Jeremy Slate. what’s it about? Two girls complicate a fisherman’s struggle to earn the pur- chase price for a beloved sailboat. what’s the verdict? If it’s Presley songs you want, here’s aplenty — in fact, a musical overload that threatens to sink the frail story. But there are laughs (mostly supplied by Jeremy, the genial villain) to keep this craft afloat. And Laurel comes across as a highly decora- tive newcomer with cheerful charm. ESCAPE FROM EAST BERLIN M-G-M; Director, Robert Siodmak; Producer, Walter Wood (Family) who’s in it? Christine Kaufmann, Don Murray, Werner Klemperer. what’s it about? A family just inside the Wall meets both treachery and unex- pected aid in planning a freedom tunnel. what’s the verdict? Timely thriller, concentrating on moment-by-moment ten- sion and physical danger, without going into political motives too deeply. Chris- tine is so appealing a damsel in distress that you just know Don’s tough-guy hero won’t remain cynically detached. Back- grounds and minor characters run true. NO EXIT Zenith-International; Director, Ted Danielewski; Producers, Fernando Ayala, Hector Olivera (Adult) who’s in it? Viveca Lindfors, Rita Gam, Morgan Sterne, Ben Piazza. what’s it about? Arriving in Hell — a hotel room — three people face an eternity of boredom and self-examination. what’s the verdict? The talked-about stage play hits the screen with consider- able impact, expanding the startling idea of the hereafter with glimpses of life on earth. Viveca dominates easily with her t savage portrait of a man-hater; Rita’s effective as a woman in love with her- self; Morgan’s less deft as a coward. IT’S ONLY MONEY Paramount; Director, Frank Tashlin; Producer, Paul Jones (Family ) who’s in it? Jerry Lewis, Zachary Scott, Joan O’Brien, Mae Questel. what’s it about? When a long-lost heir to millions shows up, a wicked fortune- hunter tries to get him out of the way. what’s the verdict? Sensibly, Jerry has given up fumbling around with spectacle, musical numbers and pretentious pathos. He’s settled down to the business of serving laughs the way his fans like ’em, with a pretty girl on the side. Hopping from gag to gag, he pokes fun at tough private eyes, hi-fi and automation. 7 CAPITAL SINS Embassy; Dyaliscope; Directors, Dliomme, Moli naro, De Broca, Demy, Godard, Vadim, Chabrol; Producer, Joseph Bercholz; French Dialogue, Eng- lish Titles (Adult) who’s in it? Dany Saval, Jacques Char- rier, Jean-Pierre Aumont. what’s it about? The devil crops up in French behavior, town or farmland. what’s the verdict? With such a majes- tic title, you’d expect more than the moderate amusement rippling through the seven separate stories (some only dimly related to their themes). “Glut- tony” comes off best, though “Laziness” has an extremely funny, anti-sex finish. SAVE MONEY, SAVE TIME — ACT NOW j NATIONAL BELLAS HESS, INC. | 247-22 Bellas Hess Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. J Please send me, FREE, the new 372-page National Bellas Hess Catalog Name ■ - .... — - ■■■-■ - ' I Address ■ I | P. O. Box City | State — — — NATIONAL BELLAS HESS 247-22 Bellas Hess Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. Our 75 th Year NATIONAL. BELLAS HESS Sbflil'U} CATALOG • All the newest styles at lowest prices. • Amazing bargains in housewares, radio, TV, sport- ing goods, furniture and other household appliances. See hundreds of the newest styles designed in New York, Miami, Hollywood, Paris and Rome — the fashion capitals of the world, offered to you at fa- mous rock bottom NBH prices. Look through page after page of exciting new items for your home . . . washers, TV, radio, tools, auto accessories, typewriters, furniture, garden tools and accessories and hundreds of others . . . you’ll be amazed at the exciting low prices, too! Shop by mail and join the millions who save by buy- ing from this colorful 372 page catalog. Select from thousands of famous NBH bargains without leaving your easy chair. You can buy four ways at NBH: Cash, C.O.D., Charge-It or Credit. No Down Payment is required with any NBH Credit Account. , All merchandise is absolutely guaranteed. Your money back if you are not pleased. t 15 Even Dr. Kildare blushes when in one operation Michelle Amour transplants her belt to Dick Chamberlain’s crowning glory. ||1 -A. §11 Eli Wn fS2M ' . ■ r\ After denying all the rift rumors, Doris Day d Marty Melcher finally told the world what fold you last month — their marriage is Ppht! >w who's the new man in Doris' life? All that altar talk about Connie Stevens d Gary Clarke on the verge of matrimony ain proved premature. Even though Gary gets id weekly now for his thesping in "The Vir- lians," it still might not be enough to take a new wife and continue to pay alimony to 5 old one. Eddie Fisher's pet date, Ann-Margret, >covered Hugh O'Brian and vice versa. So, die, you lose again. What's this I hear about "Stoney Burke" set ites, Jack Lord and Bruce Dern? Hope the ud isn't for real. Walter Wanger is old enough to be Jill St. ihn's father, and yet I doubt if they discuss iternal woes on their dates. Even though ey've been seen around town, Jill denies that ere's any romance brewing there. Jill's inter- de with Frank Sinatra was iust an interlude. Elizabeth Taylor and Richard Burton didn't | ;t what they wanted for Christmas. Even Santa laus could not ( Please turn the page) Think Vince Edwards (above) never stops scowling? When Dr. Casey’s off-guard, he does. (Right) You’re not seeing double — that’s just Yul Brynner (seated) and his stand-in. (Below) Ava Gardner’s got her troubles. She was all set for “ Pink Panther * but it got away. continued GOSSIP SECTION persuade the real Mrs. Richard Burton to give up Dickie Boy. Dickie spent hours trying to get her premission so he would be free to marry his C/e o. Eddie promised Liz she could have her freedom anytime she wanted it. Another ideal marriage ran aground when Jane Powell sent Pat Nerney packing. Isn't she being consoled by another, however? Leave it to Marlon Brando to do the unexpected. He not only showed up at the Hollywood premiere of "Mutiny on the Boun- ty" but brought along his wife, Movita. Poor, poor Tarita was cast aside but found Rick Husky at the last minute. Rick the week before was given his walking papers as a publicist at MGM as an economy wave (due partially to the $18 million cost to make "Bounty") swept over the studio. Two of Papa Bing Crosby's boys, Philip and Lindsay, decided to take up the life of bachelors again. They left their respective homes and wives. Very hush-hush about Tuesday Weld's mysterious trip to a hospital in November. Suzanne Pleshette didn't jet to Hono- lulu to marry Troy Donahue. It was a panic trip to investigate first-hand the rumors that Troy and Tina Cole (she's the Connie Stevens replacement in "Hawaiian Eye") were doing off-camera love scenes too. Like our fellow columnist Walter Winchell would say, don't invite Suzanne and Tina to the same party or else there'll be more fireworks than a Chinese New Year. All is well again with James Darren and Evy Norlund. Ditto with Michael Callan and Carlyn Chapman. However, with these two couples even an IBM machine can't pre- dict their storm clouds. It's real serious between Cliff Robertson and Louise King. Louise served as the Girl Friday on the "Today" TV show. She gave up telechores to concentrate on acting. The Jack Kennedy of talking pictures and the TV ac- tress could decide to marry any moment. Did Warren Beatty really tell Natalie Wood to get lost? Don't ever try to match Lana Turner drink for drink. Several males tried it at the luau party following the "Mutiny on the Bounty" premiere. They had to be carried out. Lana walked out under her own power as pro- ficiently as if she had been drinking chocolate malteds. Don't be surprised if Kay Gable and Efrem Zimbalist decide to marry when his divorce becomes final. The two appear more than just friends. Scooping Around: Gardner McKay dis- covered a Tarita of his own in the jun- gles of South America . . . Doubt if Carlo Ponti was any too happy about Cary Grant coming to Rome for a weekend. Cary once admitted he has a schoolboy crush on Sophia Loren . . . Hope those Dana Wynter-Greg Bautzer rumors aren't true . . . Didn't his medic order Frank Sinatra to slow down? Frankie was hospitalized briefly while making "Come Blow Your Horn" ... I hear that Vince Edwards really had a bad season at the track . . . Don't be surprised if Janet Leigh and Bob Brandt have some stork news this spring . . . Ditto May Britt and Sammy Davis, Jr. . . . When is Bob Fuller going to take seventeen-year-old Pat Lyon to the altar? . . . Look for a long-awaited announcement from Shirley MacLaine and Steve Parker . . . Tony Curtis wants to make Christine Kaufmann a June bride. Jayne Mansfield's so-called new image is slipping below her neckline. So is her so- called romance with Enrico Bomba. The main drawback is she can't speak Italian. He can't speak English. Not only did Bette Davis and Joan Crawford find out "What Ever Happened to Baby Jane," they found a pot of gold at the end of the box office. Each has twelve and a half per cent of the film. To date they have made $400,000 apiece and the coins are still flowing in. The dream cottage Glenn Ford built for Hope Lange is finished. However, Hope hasn't said yes yet to Glenn's proposals. The talk of London. The way Edie Adams and Peter Sellers began a romantic inter- lude. Debbie Reynolds spent $75,000 on her Las Vegas nitery act. President Kennedy sent a White House staffer to Hollywood on a secret mission to see the completed "PT 109." When Melina Mercouri came to town she hoped to meet her acting idol, Marlon Brando. However, Marlon refused to meet her. Wonder why? Didn't Arlene Dahl's husband Chris Holmes flip his lid when some quite revealing photographs of the actress showed up in a men's magazine? Pat Boone's Shirley is trying to get Pat to give up his new hobby, flying. Shirley doesn't approve of Pat on the clouds. What did Elvis Presley do when he fin- ished "It Happened at the World's Fair?" He headed for Las Vegas. Between throws a certain chorus girl took up his time. Don't be surprised if Peter Brown and Stefanie Powers do the wedding bit in June. They're still trying to get Frank Sinatra and Peter Lawford to smoke the peace- pipe. So far no luck, but they should be back in harmony by 1964 when President Kennedy seeks re-election — or will they? George Montgomery received his first acting assignment in months. He'll play op- posite Diane McBain in a segment of "Ha- waiian Eye" on location in the romantic islands. Wasn't it Diane who dated George when the latter had his boat removed from the Shore? Anyway, they used to work with each other at Warners. Some even felt it was Diane and not Ziva Rodann who touched off the explosion between Mr. and Mrs. Mont- gomery. Strangely enough, one of Sharon Hu- gueny's dates, Bob Skaff, is a carbon copy of Bob Evans. The growth removed from Ernest Borg- nine's throat proved benign. He's now back at work in "McHale's Navy." THE END Guess who showed up on the arm of Marlon Brando at the “ Mutiny on the Bounty’’ charity benefit? Not Tarita, but his very own wife, Movita (left). What’s Debbie Reynolds (right) doing there? Premiere benefited her Thalians. 18 Last season more than 20,000 women accepted the opportunity offered in the advertise- f ment shown here. We hope that you, too, will take advantage of it. Just fill out the • convenient coupon, paste it on a postcard, and mail it today. Hurry 1 wa xp. 71. ur- FEMALE HELP WANTED $23 WEEKLY for wearing lovely dresses supplied to you by us. Just show Fashion Frocks to friends in spare time. No in- vestment, canvassing or experi- ence necessary. Fashion Frocks, Cincinnati 2, O. EA. Name, Address. ,Zone_ -State. If you live in Canada, mail this coupon to North American Fashion Frocks, Ltd., 3425 Industrial Blvd, Montreal 39, P. Q. RUSH COUPON TODAY! I FASHION FROCKS, INC., Dept. L-20931 Textile Building, Cincinnati 2, Ohio Yes, I want the opportunity of earning $23.00 weekly for wearing lovely dresses supplied to me by you. Without cost or obligation, please RUSH everything I need to start at once. K Simplicity Magazine Dept. A, .200 Madison Ave. New York 16, N. Y. Please Check One. | [ Please send me a THREE-year subscription (9 big issues) for just 2.50, so I’ll save 2.00 on Simplicity, the fashion magazine for women who sew. | | Please send me a ONE-year subscription (three issues for spring, summer, fall-winter) for 1.00, so I’ll save 50c on the biggest, brightest fashion show ever put between covers. NAME ADDRESS. CITY STATE ZONE Sale! Three years’ worth of fashion ideas for only $2.50 Count on Simplicity for the brightest ideas you’ve ever worn — and the biggest fashion magazine bargain ever offered! Now you can get a three-year subscription (nine exciting issues) for only 2.50 so you save 2.00! Yoursubscription can begin with the bountiful spring issue. Simplicity packs 192 pages— almost all in brilliant color — with dramatic up-to-the-second fashions. And each and every one of them is yours for the making at the price you choose to pay. It can all be in your hands — a beautiful, new spring ward- robe custom-made by you to suit your figure, your fancy, your own very special tastes and needs. Each comprehensive issue, with all the news that’s fit to wear of styles, fabrics, colors and accessories, is perfectly timed for the chang- ing fashion seasons. So clip the coupon above, send two dollars and fifty cents and you’ll get three whole years’ worth of ideas — at a tremendous saving. (Or if you prefer, sub- scribe for one year for 1.00.) Act now to get the big spring issue and the greatest sale of fashion ideas ever! 50?1 a copy wherever magazines or patterns are sold FIND THE GIRL WITH THE PROBLEM SKIN. HINT: SHE’S WEARING MAX FACTOR’S NEW ONE-STEP MEDICATED FASHION MAKE-UP aMAGIG Clothes designed by Toni Owen © 1962, Max Factor & Co. FOUNDATION, MATTE FINISH AND MEDICATION IN ONE New Pure Magic fools the eye with the sleekest, smartest kind of coverage. It slips on like a smooth new complexion, clearing blemishes from sight instantly. Pure Magic is your fashionable everything: foundation . . . matte finish . . . and all-day medication that makes every tomorrow clearer. It shelters you with an antiseptic that helps stop bacteria spread, so often the cause of skin problems. Puff on the Compact Powder ... or sponge on the super- coverage cake. Either way the effect is luscious, naturally flawless. No layered look, no compromise colors ... 8 perfect shades. Your make-up stays as fresh as it starts, never streaks or cakes or changes color. Pure Magic covers the problem so beautifully! Pure Magic by max Factor Choose PURE MAGIC Medicated Compact Powder for natural-looking coverage. Puffs on in seconds, . * medicates all day. Perfect for touch-up, too. Mirror compact. 8 shades. $1.50. Choose PURE MAGIC Medicated Cake for extra coverage that gives you a flattering complexion while it treats your skin. Chic compact and sponge in carryall pouch. 8 shades. $1.50. Continued from page 20 prospered with it. Until Bernie, a witty orchestra conductor, phoned us in mid- December, ’41, from Pittsburgh, to report that he was ending it. “Fergoodnessakes, why?” we asked. “They are eating it up. They think we really hate each other.” “I’m sorry,” said Ben, “but I’m wor- ried. Last night as I was letting you have it, a little old lady seated on the second row aisle stood up and, waving a finger at me squeaked: ‘Now you see here, Mr. Ben Bernie. You stop picking on Mr. Winchell! Don’t you know there’s a war 05 55 on : The “feud” began after the sponsor said: “I think you should insert a little humor. Pep it up with some chuckles.” In those days the legal departments of the networks were fussy about what you said about people. Lawsuits, you know. A1 Jolson, for example, cost his network over $100,000 for using the name of a small town hotel when he quipped: “Love- ly place. Even the mice are nice!” Jolson didn’t get a chance in court. The network lawyers lost no time “forc- ing” that $100,000 on the aggrieved inn- keeper to forget the whole thing. They knew it was libelous. It was a Jolson aside — not in the script. Today some TV “names” get away with lots worse, as- sailing people. Because most targets cool off— and prefer to forget it — until they can run into the antagonist in some alley. This generation’s kinfolk can tell them about the first of the “feuds” (Winchell & Bernie) which “hurt” only each other with sharp-edged quips. That our “war” lasted for a decade shows how enter- taining it must have been. In fact, it was such a popular “bit” that such noted reliables as Fred Allen, Jack Benny, Eddie Cantor, George Jessel, Bing Crosby and Bob Hope were a few of the “names” who borrowed the format. And if you look up our broadcast and col’m files you can see that their brain-pickers also lifted many of the wows. But some of today’s feuds are not “clown” wars. Nor are they always be- tween comedians. Zsa Zsa and “Suzy,” the colyumist . . . Liz and Sheilah Graham of the Hollywoods . . . Dorothy Kilgallen and Mrs. Joey Adams (“Cindy”) . . . Frank Sinatra and various byliners . . . David Susskind and TV critic Jack O’Brian . . . Steve Allen and Jack Paar . . . Burt Lancaster and Lloyd Shearer, the magaziner. Lancaster and Shearer are the most re- cent “Don’t Invite ’Em To The Same Party” (or the same dark dock) because of the latter’s comment about a press conference in San Francisco. The movie star, it appears, blew his top at a news- man during a cross-country tour to ex- ploit the film, “Birdman Of Alcatraz.” That movie dealt with the long time incarceration of Robert Stroud, who was described by Shearer as “a double mur- derer of violent temper, who became an authority on ornithology in prison.” Today, at seventy-one, Stroud is con- fined to a federal prison hospital at Springfield, Mo. For many decades Stroud has been a tborn in the side of penology officials. U.S. Attorney General Kennedy reportedly studied Stroud’s case thor- oughly and refused to recommend a pa- role, pardon or probation. On the grounds (reported Mr. Shearer), that the prisoner “still constitutes a potentional danger to the public.” In the San Francisco press interview, Lancaster revealed that he sincerely felt Stroud should be released. That he had been punished enough. Lancaster said he planned going to Washington to lend his influence to Stroud’s cause. To which a reporter inquired if some share of the profits of the Lancaster- owned picture would be donated to a fund on that prisoner’s behalf. Mr. Lancaster, according to Mr. Shear- er’s published account, stormed over to the reporter (whom he did not know), leveled his index finger at him and shouted : “You’re nothing but a . . . (deleted-by-the-editors) Shearer noted that “everyone (includ- ing women) was shocked by the actor's sudden brazen display of bad manners and his uncalled-for use of foul language.” He also appraised it as “arrogant movie star behavior.” Lancaster, one of Moviedom’s wealthi- est players, was not always at war with the press. The late Mark Hellinger, who deserted the New York bylines to produce successful movies, is credited with dis- covering Lancaster’s histrionic talent. Their association catapulted Lancaster into the higher brackets. Some of us suspect that Lancaster soured on some of the press following his first big money-loser, a so-wotty picture portraying a member of the 4th Estate as a villain. This flop squandered over $3 Million and started the breakup of the Hill-Hecht-Lancaster production firm. Up to that ill-fated movie, the trio had staged several successes. This spectator cannot recall that news- paper or magazine people ever gave Lan- caster a hard time in reporting his public or private life. Not in the U.S., at any rate. The wire-services (a few months ago) related an alleged difference of opinion between Lancaster and a foreign news-photographer. It reportedly wound up with fisticuffs. The photogger threatened to sue for assault and then dropped it. Jason Robards, Jr. is one of the few showbiz people who shrugs off minor irri- tations. An item in a column (that was debunked by him) didn’t rate a demand for a retraction. He simply sent a memo saying: “It just didn’t happen. I don’t want a correction. I have received many good notices from people on the papers. It all comes out more than even.” Desi Arnaz and his former wife, Lucille Ball, are better friends than ever. Her new mate (comic Gary Morton) and Desi play golf together . . . When the Palm Springs season opened Desi took Lucille and their brood (and Hedda Hopper) to dinner. “I still can’t get used to calling my wife Mrs. Morton!” he told us. ❖ Photoplay regulars sent letters about our recent Marilyn Monroe articles. Many demanded the name of the “man who failed her” when she phoned him to help her. We said that Marilyn, when found lifeless, had her hand on the phone which was off the hook, and that she told him she feared she had taken “too many sleeping pills” and to help her find a doctor. Our revelations added that he panic’d: “I'm a married man. I can’t get involved ! ” Now how would we know that? The source (to several of his chums) was the man himself! Most of the Hollywood-New York stage population have been talking about it since. But no editor would publish that man’s name. Because it cannot be docu- mented. The man is powerful in govern- ment. We tried to get some of those (to whom he allegedly admitted his failure to help Marilyn) to sign affidavits certifying he told them about it. (“Hell, no!”) And when you dine at La Scala, a popu- lar restaurant in Beverly Hills, well known movie and teevee personalities invariably bring up the subject and point out tile table where “that guy publicly advertised his adoration for Marilyn.” “He sat there three nights in a row,” they add. “waiting for the tardy Marilyn to arrive.” “You’d never know he was mad about her,” one told us, “unless you looked at him!” So “married” is he, his name never be- fore was linked with other women. But the fortnight before M.M. died, he flaunted his dates with her in movietown places. The colyumists did not make the trysts public. Because publication would cer- tainly have broken up his marriage — and they assumed it was “one of those things.” ❖ Variety, the Bible of Show Business, frontpaged the dialog between Khrush- chev and U.S. opera star Jerome Hines backstage at a Moscow theater on the night President Kennedy ordered the Cuban blockade. Variety reported that the basso wished the Russian atheist “God’s blessings.” “Hines,” concluded the report, “invari- ably says in private conversation, ‘I am dedicated to Christ.’ ” Hines adores his mother, too. In Freudian, Oedipus-complex times, he will BECOMING ATTRACTIONS A A. New shape, new line, new beauty — ail this and a dozen luscious shades, too, come in Max Factor’s range of Fine Line Lipsticks in a golden case. $1.50* each. B. Spray clouds of April Showers co- logne this winter. Fragrant and blos- somy, it’s a fresh touch of spring, espe- cially when the snow drifts high. $1.00* C. Beauty protection to tuck in your purse — Bonne Bell’s medicated and antiseptic powder is pressed into a pretty compact. Choice of three skin tones, $1.75* each. D. Liquid loveliness for eyes — Cutex Lo- tion Eye Shadow in 6 fashion colors (including white for highlighting) strokes smoothly, won’t crease or smudge. $1.00* E. Youth in a tube? Almost! Amazing Redeema smooths skin on face, throat, hands. $5.00*. Companion moisturizer, p Creme Emollia, $3.00* Both by Maradel. *plus tax sigh: “You know, I am very tired of apologizing for being civil to my mother!” * Cary Grant explained to an interviewer why he and Betsy Drake divorced: “We have had and shall always have, a deep love and respect for each other, but, alas, our marriage has not brought us the hap- piness we fully expected and mutually desired.” That’s Hollyweird! Deep love and re- spect are not enough for a happy marriage. Just a happy divorce. * Paragraphing about authors, there’s Linda Christian’s book “Linda” about the many loves in her life. Some of her Hol- lywood and Broadway chums were chat- ting about the book’s candor. “You’ve gotta give Linda credit,” said one gal. “Yes,” meow’d another, “how did she ever find time?” * The stage-and-movie-struck should en- joy this fact. Christopher Washburn (a Cornell grad) was a successful restaura- teur official at the swank Ram Club, Southampton, Long Island. Washington notables may remember him when he ran the dining room for the Jefferson Hotel in the Capital. His folks are rich. A Warners movie studio executive re- cently suggested that Washburn try his luck at acting. The bug bit and he shelved his good-paying post to invade Hollywood. So dedicated is this handsome youth of twenty-four that he is learning how to suffer while waiting for The Breaks. Friends report that he dwells in a second- rate hotel where he makes up his own bed, etc. While living the life of a strug- gling thespian, Chris drives a Corvette to Warners’ acting school for newcomers. The executive who suggested he try his luck at acting apparently is good at talent- scouting, too. Washburn landed a bit-part in “PT-109,” the film about President John F. Kennedy’s wartime heroism in the Pacific. ❖ Tip to Autographer-Vacationists: The newest of the upper-set’s hideaways is Sardinia’s Emerald Coast on the Mediter- ranean. Aga Khan has built a hotel there for his royal friends and the movie elite. So have Ingrid Bergman and David Niven . . . The FBI still is investigating com- plaints by Doris Day and her husband. Victims of anonymous threatening letters. G-Men once trapped would-be extortion- ists who tried to shake down Ginger Rogers ... If you happen to be on a TV program that gives prizes (for answer- ing questions correctly) and they ask you for the full name of Sarah Churchill’s new husband (Baron Audley) tell them it is: Percy Henry Touchet-Touchet-Jesson . . . Melina Mercouri’s logic: “If you have never cried, your eyes can’t be beautiful.” * Never heard of Suzanne Le Roy? Well, meet her now. She is one of the girls in the line at Broadway’s Latin Quarter. She is 5'8" . . . 37y2-24-37y2 ... Her ad- mirers include a steel magnate and a Western Senator, to mention two . . . Suzanne makes good copy for the colum- nists in New York with her beauty and the way she juggles her dates so that they never run into each other. The only show- gal we know who can match the dolls in “The Ziegfeld Follies,” George White “Scandals” and Earl Carroll’s “Vanities” . . . You may have seen her “steal the show” at the Tropicana, Vegas, last year. Suzy has more diamonds, minks and other nicnax than any of her colleagues. Oh, yes, and an imported sports car. She lives like a $10,000 per week star. Another eyeful in the Latin Q. lineup is Lucretia Hickerson of Austin, Texas . . . She says she is a direct descendant of James Whitcomb Riley, the “Hoosier Poet” . . . She was named after Lucretia McPherson, the wife of Civil War Gen- eral McPherson, the youngest General in U.S. history. * Life Repeating Art Note: The majority of the people connected with O’Neill’s tragic masterpiece, “Long Day’s Journey Into Night,” are beset with monumental marital problems and entanglements . . . The letter “L,” by the way, starts the titles of several films this year . . . “Long- est Day,” “Long Day’s Journey,” “Lolita” and “Lawrence of Arabia” . . . Insiders say you may never again see Sophia Loren appear in a picture starring Ameri- can favorites such as Sinatra, Grant and Quinn. Husband Carlo Ponti reportedly feels that they are not acting when they embrace her . . . Rita Hayworth knew what she was doing when she resigned as leading lady of the Broadway-bound play, “Step on a Crack.” It was rapped into oblivion by the First-Night Firing Squad . . . The critics have been rough on plays featuring movie stars. Joseph Cotten ar- rived in “Calculated Risk” as we “twisted” to press. A mildly entertaining opus made attractive by Cotten’s talent . . . Joan Fontaine’s romance with Charles Addams (The New Yorker mag’s popular spook- toonist), still has a bright flame. Joan, always a sharp business female, plans a chain of Florida hotels. * Press-agent items we fling at the near- est wicker: “The Lettermen spurned a $100,000 offer to make beer commercials. Two of the three lads are Mormons and wouldn’t praise the brew. Against their religious belief, etc.” Is a puzzlement. They starred at the Crescendo (H’wood) not long ago where the Giggle- Water- Wyoming-Ketch- up-Laughing-Soup crowd helped pay their salary. * AMA medics warned females not to walk like a duck, but Ellen Proxmire, shapely wife of the Wisconsin Senator, regards the “duck waddle” as “particu- larly good for a girl’s legs.” Madame, the only thing good for a girl’s legs is getting them stared at! The End. m iu* uit <\nm Exciting New Assortments \ Everyone \ Wants! RECIPE for Making EXTRA ONET Creative Everyday Cards with “Easy as Pie” to Make $85.00 or More for Yourself Feast your eyes on the tasteful, new Creative Greeting Cards, Gifts and new-idea Occasion- alized Notes. Everyone wants them right now for birthdays, congratulations, parties, cheer- up days and everyday social needs. You must see actual samples to appreciate their alluring beauty, sparkling new ideas and honest values. Your friends will be thrilled with them and want them, too. Creative samples sell them- selves. Just show them and you’ll find your- self taking in welcome dollars of profit "like hotcakes.” Sure-fire Ways to Extra Money and Bonuses Creative’s superior selection of over 160 fast- sellers at $1 and up includes extra profit- makers like "Dainty Remembrance” Assort- ment that pays you 85c on every easy sale, EXCLUSIVE Occasionalized Notes and the newest fads in novelty gift and party items. Besides your generous cash profits, you may get, FREE, your choice of over 3,000 appli- ances and gifts worth $5.00 to $100.00 each on Creative’s liberal BONUS PLAN. Costs Nothing to See Samples No experience needed. Just mail the coupon or a postcard with your name and address. We’ll rush our two best-sellers, worth $2.75, on free trial with simple money-making information. You don’t risk a penny. Clip the coupon now. Creative Corel Company 4401 West Cermak Road, Dpt. 1 150-D, Chicago 23, Illinois in New Early American Recipe Notes You Keep Over 1 /2 — 85c PROFIT ON EACH FAST-SELLING BOX Quickest way to earn any amount, large or small, is with our extra- profit “Dainty Remem- brance” Everyday Card Assortment. It pays you 85c per box in any quan- tity. You make $85.00 on 100 boxes, -ff $42.50 on 50 boxes, $17.00 on 20 boxes. THEY SAY IT'S REALLY EASY! “It was a joy to sell Crea- tive Cards. In spare time I earned nearly $200 for my ■ »*Mchurch anc* r m made many new friends.” Mrs. M. G.y Iowa “Happiness urges me to thank you for my bonus gifts. I enjoyed showing the beautiful cards & gifts and earned $250. Mrs. F. O., Indiana. Name Address EXCLUSIVE “Picture Window” Create-A-Note Ensemble Lovely Violet design and custom greetings , __ show through new idea 1 J^j-^Tnafling envelopes that “invite you in.” 89-piece set for $1.25, including Violet- scented ink pen. Only Creative has it. Send coupon for sample. SIND FOR MONEY-MAKING SAMPLES Everything sent postpaid, on Free Trial. If not delighted, return at our expense. CREATIVE CARD COMPANY, Dept. 1150 D 4401 West Cermak Road, Chicago 23, III. Please send me your kit of money-making details and samples on approval. Include Assortments worth $2.75— mine to keep FREE when I qualify • for starting offer. 1 * City & Zone Li _State_ J F ORGANIZATIONS: Generous profits fill your treasury faster and easier. Members enjoy showing our finer values and get Bonus Gifts at no cost to your group. 25 Lolita — She Got By! 1 FROM A STOOL AT SCHWAB* It was the best of times, it was tl worst of times, it was the age of wi dom, it was the age of foolishness, was the epoch of belief, it was tl epoch of incredulity, it was the seasc of Light, it was the season of Darknes it was the Spring of hope, it was tl Winter of despair. Charles Dickens’ lead paragraph t “A Tale of Two Cities,” written i 1859, about London and Paris. Bi Charles could have written it toda about Hollywood, now “A Tale of Tv Cities.” The other city is New York. Considering the changing times i true light, it is the best of times Hollywood. The closest to the pione years, those adventurous years befo the studios became factories, befo individuals like D.W. Griffith, Mat Sennett and others, were servants assembly-line film production. Yet to the New York home offices < the studios, the bankers, the mone changers, the bookkeepers — it is tl worst of times. They all don’t realis that making movies must be a gambl There are no fixed rules. Picture-mal ing pays off when two plus two doesn add up to four, but to five. It is the age of wisdom in Holl; wood. The movie-makers have throw off the chains of the Johnston Offici And they managed to get seals of a] proval for “Lolita,” “Splendor In Th Grass,” “The Apartment” and othei which a few years ago could neve have gotten a blue stamp. It is the age of foolishness in Ne’ York. The home offices insist on mal ing all the decisions, even thoug there is only a small fraction of actu£ picture making there. Yet their thin! ing is evidence they haven’t the nei thoughts to acknowledge the New Dea of film making from production to eJ ploitation. It is the epoch of belief in Holl) wood. They believe they can make bet ter movies, different style entertain ment, and they strive to do it. Oftei they succeed, ( Continued on page 28 — 26 National Book Club ^presents the exciting new unl—'.n..-. •i Win cash prizes just for solving interesting "Famous Name " Puzzles $25,000 SS§> *4b 2nd PRIZE 3rd PRIZE 4th PRIZE 5th PRIZE tj.$5,000*$2,500*$1,000*$500i/ - His real name was William F. Cody. I'VE GOT A BlCr BILL ! JV*— SAMPLE PUZZLE The Correct Answer is ONE of These Names! □ Jerome Kern □ Buffalo Bill _□ Marco Polo □ Walter Reed T Is All Worked Out For You! SEE HOW MUCH FUN IT IS TOSOLVE! First, we see the clue stating “His real name was William F. Cody”. Checking any standard reference source shows that the famous Buf- falo Bill’s real name was William F. Cody. Now ex- amine the cartoon. Here we see a buffalo and the duck uses the word bill. What else can the answer be but BUFFALO BILL. Look at the two puzzles on this page for a few moments. Can you solve them? You should be able to . . . because there are no tricks or gimmicks to trip you up. Nothing but a straightforward, honest challenge to your skill and common sense! Yes, skill and common sense are all you need to solve the puzzles in .this wonderful “Famous Name” Game . . . offering you loads of exciting action, hours of fun and pleasure . . . and a chance at any one of 100 great cash awards totaling $40,000.00! There’s no red tape when you enter ... no long wait for payment of prizes — this is a quick action contest! All prizes paid promptly in full. Enter now! And make yourself eligible to win a fabulous bonus award of as much as $2,500.00 along with the First Prize of $22,500.00 ... a grand first prize total of $25,000.00 ... a truly wonderful all-cash first prize! B 1 L L Paste Your Answer-Coupon on Postcard or Mail in Envelope MAIL COUPON TODAY PRIZES PAID PROMPTLY IN 10 YEARS $461,500.00 OFFERED IN NATIONAL BOOK CLUB CONTESTS In just 10 years, National Book Club contests have offered $421,500.00 in prizes! That’s a whale of a lot of money! But this new National Book Club Game, with its additional $40,000.00 in prizes, will boost that grand total to an amazing $461,500.00! If you are 18 years of age or older and live in the U.S., Canada, or a U.S. Possession, you are eligible to enter this fabulous contest. It is sponsored by the National Book Club, Inc. All judging will be conducted in an impartial, impersonal manner to assure absolute equality of opportunity to all. All contestants will receive exact information on the out- come of the contest . . . including names of all winners, plus correct puzzle solutions. All prizes will be paid promptly, in full, IN CASH! NATIONAL BOOK CLUB, INC. , ■ BOX 1 TO, GLEN COVE, N. Y. National Book Club, Inc. Box 110, Glen Cove, N. Y. 21 My Answer to Puzzle No ). 1 is:^ir I want full particulars about the National Book Club’s $40,000.00 “FAMOUS NAME” Game. Please mail me FREE the Official Entry Forms, Rules and (PLEASE PRINT) Name_ Address. City_ -Zone. ..State- 27 SIDNEY SKOLSKV r~\ Continued, from page 26 whether by design, accident or putting it over on the home office. It is the epoch of incredulity in New York. They protest against run-away production on the one hand and help the get-away with the other. They are ambi- dextrous, but never let one hand know what the other is doing. It is the season of Light in Hollywood. Despite damaging statements (“Hollywood is through”), Hollywood remains the glamour and movie capitol of the world. More visitors were here this past summer to see less movies being made than dur- ing the past four summers. It is the season of Darkness in New York. They delight in considering Holly- wood washed up. When they didn’t hire no-talent men to do the washing up, they took the brush into their own untalented hands. It is the spring of hope in Hollywood. The four seasons aren’t here. It is always spring. No matter how bad the situation gets, the industry is stuck with a thing called hope. Everybody has a dream. The dream may be considered a nightmare. The dreamer may be put down as cock- eyed. But don’t forget, he’s a cockeyed optimist. He knows that if you don’t have a dream, how you gonna have a dream come true? It is the winter of despair in the New York home offices. They talk about liqui- dating studios, making money from newly discovered oil wells. They make money by selling their not-too-old movies to tele- vision to keep people from going to theaters. They talk about everything but making money by making enough movies. I can hear you asking, “How did these terrible things come about? Wasn’t Holly- wood a tale of one city? Wasn’t it its own teller of tales?” It all started when the handwriting appeared on the roof. The television aerials. L. B. Mayer was the highest salaried executive in the United States. He dictated what movies M-G-M manu- factured; he set salaries of actors; he okayed the cost of every picture. Few people realized Nicholas Schenck in the New York Office was Mayer’s boss. As P long as the studio made a fortune every year. Schenck never interfered with Mayer, although he wasn’t fond of him personally. When the M-G-M yearly statements started appearing repeatedly in red ink instead of black. Mayer was no longer riding into the sunset for the happy end- ing. Schenck and Mayer had a few Judge Hardy-Andy Hardy talks which resulted in the firing of the once-considered-un- touchable L. B. Mayer. Then, after Nich- olas Schenck backed the wrong horse (Dore Schary), Schenck was fired. In the picture business every boss — no matter how big and important — has a bigger and more important boss. The emotionless, no-blood-in-their-veins bosses of practically every major studio are the bankers and the stockholders. Their magic and quick-medicine was to run away from the real problem. They’d made their block-busters in Europe. Where they had money they couldn’t get out of countries. Where labor costs were cheaper (an extra gets $5 a day over there — in Hollywood an extra gets $100 and extra money if he speaks a line or does a piece of business). Also, Holly- wood studios could obtain financial back- ing from the English, French, West Ger- man and Italian governments, among others, because after the war years those countries desired to develop their own picture industries — and were willing to pay for the know-how. (In England ^this is known as the Eddy Plan.) This is important, too: Making pictures abroad was great for the actor; staying away for eighteen months provided a loop hole to beat the high-bracket United States income tax. Money is even more important than patriotism — the last refuge of the scoundrel. If memory serves correctly. Gene Kelly was the first movie star to crawl through the income tax loop. Like many pioneers, Kelly got hurt. When Gene came home, he never regained his previous star status. At present he is “Going Crosby’s Way,” playing Father O’Malley in the TV series of “Going My Way.” Bing won an Oscar for his portrayal of the priest. It’s doubt- ful if Kelly will see an Emmy. The actor making movies away from home (Hollywood) was on a vacation and had a ball. Best examples, but by no means the only ones, are Liz Taylor — her behavior made the original Cleopatra nun- like; Marlon Brando — whose antics on Tahiti made former champ playboy Errol Flynn a Boy Scout. Despite all the savings in labor costs, (entire armies from Yugoslavia and Spain have been hired for less than C. B. De- Mille paid all the extras in “Samson and Delilah” and “The Greatest Show On Earth”), “Mutiny On The Bounty” cost in the neighborhood of thirty million dol- lars, “Cleopatra” in the neighborhood of forty-five million dollars. These are the most expensive pictures ever made in the history of Hollywood. It hasn’t been cheap to make movies in Europe. Run-away production now became an epidemic. The industry didn't have a Dr. Salk to provide a vaccine. The deserting rats turned Hollywood into a capsized ship. Yet Hollywood, through its great strength, tradition and faithful fans, has never lost either its glamour or its stars. Cary Grant made “The Grass Is Greener” in England. “The Pride And The Passion” in Spain, but to the world he remains a Hollywood star. Rock Hud- son made “Come September” in Italy, Paul Newman “Exodus” in Israel, Charl- ton Heston “Ben Hur” in Rome, Glenn Ford “The Four Horsemen” in Paris, William Holden “The Lion” in Africa, James Garner “The Great Escape” in Munich, Ava Gardner is doing “55 Days In Peking” in Spain — yet they all have remained Hollywood stars to themselves and to the fans throughout the world. Hollywood is too well known for its well knownness. It would be stupid to deny Hollywood was shook up. In spite of the stupidity and tremendous odds, Hollywood’s special brand of glamour — that even Noah Web- ster for all his wisdom and many pages can’t define — keeps it going. There’s no denying many fine pictures came from Europe. However, to the world, Rome is decadent, scandalous. La Dolce Vita. Spain is all plains, mountains, bull- fighters and a place where Ava Gardner resides. England is traditional, the Eddy plan and inhabited by Angry Young Men who shouldn't be angry. France is Brigette Bardot, towels, the New Wave. And the New Wave is at low ebb. drying inward from the edges. You name the places. They are all de- void of Glamour, the special indefinable Hollywood Glamour, penetrating even Iron Curtains. The European stars desire the touch of the Hollywood magic. The Mighty Joe Levine tossed an expensive party at the Beverly Hills Hotel so that Sophia Loren might come to Hollywood for one day only. That day, she put her footprints in the forecourt of Grauman’s Chinese Theater, in the evening she received her Oscar for her performance in “Two Women.” Watching the presentation were Natalie Wood. Warren Beatty, Tab Hunter and even Tuesday Weld — all con- sidered movie stars by the actress who received the Academy Award for the Best Performance of the Year. Youngsters from all over America run away to Hollywood to become movie stars. They don't run away to London, Paris, Rome, etc. Despite the wrong thinking in New York. Hollywood is on its way back, it has its return ticket. I don’t mean to convey the impression Hollywood will be what it once was in the days of Clark Gable and Norma Shearer or what it was like in the days and unexpected nights of Douglas Fairbanks, Mary Pickford and Charlie Chaplin— for Hollywood has always been in transition. It’s too much of even Hollywood to ex- pect it to he the same as it was in the ’20’s, the ’30’s, the ’40’s, the ’50’s. Why demand it of Hollywood? Is New York, is Washington, is Chicago the same now as it was during those old calendars? Don’t sell Hollywood short. Hollywood is a Tall story. I kid you not when I tell you — Holly- wood doesn’t even have to fear fear it- self! We’re ready for the retakes! The E.nd NOW... Start Enjoying 'THE BEST of TWO WORLDS” $10mwn /flO per mmim / ”ULL PR,CB *595“ T ■ W DUWN / ▼ I W rtK MUNTIt f NO INTEREST NO CARRYING CHARGES VALLEY BOOMING NEVADA IS EQUALED BY ONLY A FEW PLACES IN THE WORLD. Population has surged Westward in ever increasing numbers. Westward to Nevada, where the air is fresh and clear, taxes are low or non- existent and opportunity is open to all. Yes, Nevada is booming and real estate investors are prospering. It is a proven fact that many purchasers of Nevada acreage have realized fabulous profits from small investments. Now, a NEW Nevada Real Estate Opportunity exists for you. This Ground Floor Opportunity is MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS, located only 1 Vi miles from the thriving city of Elko, Nevada. THE VERY BEST FEATURES OF TWO WORLDS ...THE WORLD OF THE WEST Located in prosperous Elko County, the ranchos have the backdrop of the majestic Ruby Mountains. The sparkling Humboldt River is a short Vz mile away. Every Rancho fronts on a graded road that leads into coast to coast U.S. Highway 40. Amidst these spectacular sur- roundings MEADOW VALLEY RANCHO owners can relax and enjoy the won- derful life of the Golden West. ...THE WORLD OF CITY CONVENIENCES The bustling city of Elko with its modern schools, shops, theaters, hospital and airport is only IV2 miles away. The Experienced, Successful Developers of MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS are not offering remote land where purchasers have to hope for progress and expansion. They offer you the opportunity of a life time, a chance to par- ticipate in Nevada's continuing boom . . . Minutes from the conveniences of hospitable Elko, in the midst of current growth and progress, MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS has all the necessary ingredients to skyrocket in value! RECREATION UNLIMITED: FISHING: In jewel like lakes, and mountain fed bottom streams you’ll catch trophy size German Browns, Rainbow and Brook Trout . . . large mouth fighting Bass. RANCHO owners can catch their din- ner within easy driving dis- tance of the property lines. HUNTING: Hunters from all corners of the globe come to Elko County to hunt the big game species Mule Deer . . . Quail, Chukar, and Partridge are found in abundance. GOLF: A mere one mile from MEA- DOW VALLEY RANCHOS is the Ruby View Golf Course. No rush for start- ing times on this city owned and maintained golf course, but golfing as it should be enjoyed. Play a leis- urely 9-18 or 36 holes surrounded by breathtaking scenery, minutes from your rancho. FOR ALL THE FAMILY: MEADOW VALLEY RANCHO owners enjoy the FREE use of Nevada’s many state recreation areas. Swimming, Camping, Boating, Pic- nicking, Rock Hunting, Horseback Riding and many many more recreational opportunities are available. PROVEN OPPORTUNITY: Yes, individuals are taking advantage of Nevada opportunity. But the countries financial experts, our leading corporations are also investing in their Nevada futures. Industrial giants build plants where Increasing Land Values and Population demand them. Anaconda Copper has completed a $32,000,000 plant. North American Aviation, Kaiser Steel and Curtis-Wright are building plants or have secured large acreage. LOW OR NON-EXISTENT TAXES: As a result of Nevada’s low realistic tax structure, Profits And Wages Are Kept; not paid out to the state. NEVADA HAS NO STATE INCOME, INHERITANCE, CORPORATION OR GIFT TAX. The low real property tax is definitely limited by the state constitution. YES, NEVADA IS ONE OF OUR LAST FRONTIERS OF TAX FREEDOM! TOTAL COSTS: The full price of the title to your 2Vi acre Rancho is only $595.00. Complete payment schedule is $10.00 down and $10.00 per month. No interest, no carrying charges. Live, Vacation or Retire on your land, or simply hold for investment security. Wise men like Andrew Carnegie said, "More money has been made in Real Estate than in all industrial investments combined.’’ Make MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS’ PROSPEROUS FUTURE — YOUR FUTURE. DON’T MISS THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY! MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS 1521 Stockmen Bldg., Elko, Nevada Yes! — Reserve acreage at MEADOW VALLEY RANCHOS for me — 2V2 acre parcel, $595 — payable $10 down, and $10 a month, no interest no carrying charges. Send purchase contract and map showing exact location of my holding. You will return my deposit if I request same within 30 days. I enclose deposit for each 2Vz acre rancho desired. MAIL COUPON TODAY SIZE PER Name: __ _ _ ACRES DOWN MO. 2 Vi $10 $10 Address 5 $15 $15 7 Vi $20 $20 CltV: State: 10 $25 $25 Indicate No. of Ranchos Total enclosed $- P 29 JOIN THESE SUCCESSFUL MEN AND WOMEN OF ALL AGES! 1100 A MONTH REVEALING HOLLYWOOD GLAMOUR SECRETS! &gxs Send Coupon - Get Free Samples “aSW $250 Prof'* Wish ed started* years ag0" Anita Born E. Alton, III- $20,000 IN A TEAR! “Earned $180 yester- day. Expect to hit $20 000 this year. ' Bill Morton Litchfield, III. $39.82 IN AN HOUR! “Earned $39.82 in an , hour today. A great family business. ' jack Terwilliger Fresno, Calif. youf U f.LlJ 1IA. • 1 Would you like to be in this kbig profit /picture? |The message Ibelow tells 'now you can! \T& Sim (Jou <£/m. to follow step-by-step instructions 1 Customer Lists Furnished! The few minutes it takes to read this page may change your whole concept of the amount of money you can make in a glamor- ous, respected business. No matter what your age, previous experience or education, I show you how easy it can be for you to join 15,000 happy people from all walks of life who enjoy big cash profits, security and a steadily growing repeat order business as Studio Girl Beauty Advisors and Managers. Fastest Growing Field in Direct Selling. . . Cosmetics Can be Your Gold Mine! A recent survey of the direct selling cosmetic industry shows that it's ten times as big as it was just a few years ago. Market Research authorities forecast that volume will double every year tor the next five years because women want personal cosmetic service at home — plus a chance to ‘‘try out” their cosmetics before buying them. You can cash in on this big swelling demand. Mail coupon below for free samples and full information. WHAT OTHER BUSINESS PAYS YOU BIG/ BIG PROFITS FULL OR SPARE TIME? MOTHER OF SIX RETS 91414.39 IN TWENTY DAYS! ' ' ma j Until recently I had only sold Studio Girl Cosmetics to the regular customers supplied me and to my friends, relatives and neigh* bors. I had been satisfied with making up to $100 a week spare time. I have six chil- dren, and plenty to do around the house. But when President Harry Taylor an- nounced the contest giving all Studio Girls a free trip to Hollywood with side trips to Disneyland, Las Vegas, etc., I decided that X was going to be on that jet! It was easy to get people to invite their friends over for Beauty Clinics when I told them they had a chance to win a $1000 mink stole. In just one afternoon I “booked” IS Beauty Clinics. And every time I gave my demonstration, X made several appointments with the women who were there. I averaged about $65 a day for just four hours work, during the first twenty days. And each of us Studio Girl Advisors who won our trip to Hollywood pocketed over $1400 apiece in clear profit for our 20-day efforts plus wonderful Magic Carpet trips to California. It proves to me that anyone who follows the instructions from Studio Girl's Home Office can earn $15,000 every year. . . . Ida Segesman NEVER WORKED BEFORE. NOW SHE’S THE FAMILY BREAD-WINNER My husband always made a fine living. I never had to work. Then my husband was struck down by illness. He couldn't work. The doctor bills ■were eating up every penny we had saved during twenty years of marriage. One day I saw an article in a magazine re- porting that thousands of Studio Girls with- out previous experience were making up to $25 and $50. in a day for easy work. I felt that anything would be worth a try. Believe me, that was the best decision I ever made! Last week I made over $250.00! Although my husband will never be able to go back to his regular job, he helps me by writing up orders and keeping my stock. My career as a Studio Girl is bringing us more money than my husband was able to bring in work- ing alone. Any ’woman who has a little time on her hands can add to her enjoyment of life as a Studio Girl ... Marie Seeger Having tried to sell things for others all of my life, when I founded my own business in 1943, I vowed to put the welfare of my representatives first. I knew that if I paid my representatives bigger profits and gave them bigger territories, they would have an incen- tive to do a better job — so I worked out a plan where I pay them big, big profits on every penny of the business they do! YEAR 'ROUND REPEAT PROFITS ... NO RECESSIONS, NO FLUCTUATIONS An estimated !I0% of Studio Girl customers on the lists I supply you repeat and increase their purchases month after month, year after year! And you get big, healthy profits each time I TELL YOU WHO TO CALL ON, WHAT TO SAY! I FURNISH YOU WITH CUSTOMER LISTS Along with the beautiful Demonstration Kit and exclusive Hollywood Beauty Care Methods. I send you without cost all the closely guarded Hollywood make-up secrets proven to be so successful. My profusely illustrated “Career Manual” gives you simple step-by-step instruc- tions, and a dozen magic words on each of the 300 cosmetics in the gdamorous Studio Girl line. I furnish everything, show you what to do and how to do it . . . give you names of regular-buying Studio Girl customers in your territory. No tedious study. Merely follow the simple, proved and pictured instructions and I guarantee you’ll be making profits right from the start! Many Studio Girls have exceptional earnings of more than $25 their very first day! So can you! f USED TO THINK $15,000 A YEAR WAS A FORTUNE — THEN I TOOK IN $20,000! When I was I J- * j working on a time-clock job my $80 a week didn’t go very far. I thought I could give my family some of the better things in life if I could only make $30 a week extra. When I considered Studio Girl as an opportunity to make needed extra money, I was only thinking about $5 or $10 an even- ing or maybe $20 or $30 on weekends. You can imagine my big surprise when I made almost $80 my very first week just workine part-time! It was so easy that I could hardly believe it — particularly the big profit plan. After making up to $80 a weeK for six straight weeks working just evenings and week-ends, I quit my regular job. Last year I hit almost $20,000. This year I expect to top $25,000. There is no other way I know that an average person with no previous experience or specialized education can earn such a tremendous income. I am actually making more money than the presi- dent of our local bank! .... }VUlia m Nail they do! Ours is not a seasonal business — not one that is affected by recessions. In fact, during the recent recession, Studio Girl's business was up 165%! YOU NEED NO SELLING EXPERIENCE, NO FORMAL EDUCATION You may be in your 20’s, or in your 50’s or 60’s. You may never have sold a thing in your life. _You may want to work full or part time. It doesn't matter! If you want to earn up to 810 an hour ... up to $250 a week in a glamorous, respected business, all you need is ambition and willingness to follow a few •simple instructions. I furnish everything, send you customer lists and reveal to you Holly- wood's most closely guarded beauty secrets! 00 YOU QUALIFY AS A MANAGER? If you have been a crew or area manager, or if you have had experience giving parties, rush picture and details. Earn up to $2500 a month! Win free trips to Honolulu, San Juan. Puerto Rico, Paris! THIS FARMER'S WIFE STRUCK IT RICH When I finished school. I decided that taking care of chickens and doing chores was not what I wanted to do the rest of my life. Our farm was too far from town for me to have a job, so I had to look around to see what else I could do. Although I had never done any selling in my life I made up my mind that if I ever wanted to be anything other than a hard-working farm wife. I would have to do something about it myself. When I received all of my illustrated in- structions from Studio Girl, they were so simple and complete- that I went out my very first day and made $27.00 just calling on four of the list of established Studio Girl customers the Company furnished to me. I never realized how anxious other women were for advice on their beauty problems. When I come around they are always looking forward to my visit. Almost everyone I call on has become a regular customer. There is hardly a call I make that I do not take a good order on which I keep a big profit out ■of every dollar . . . Alma Hanna 30 I MADE W IN A SINGLE WEEK . . . with no previous experience! $102 IN A DAY! ••My profits were $102 today Thrilled beyond words with your gen erous profit Plan. uh|jf Tucson, Ari*. $80 IN 2 HOURS “Pocketed $80.14 in 2 hours . following step- by-step directions. Beauty Clinics are easy, fun!" Dorothea Hugnes Cincinnati, Ohio.j $800 IN A MONTH “$800.00 month profit ISS’SKiK1.?."" car so quick. Studio Gof OFFERS YOU SECURITY WITH A BIG SUCCESSFUL INTERNATIONAL CORPORATION Established nearly 25 years ago, Studio Girl- Hollywood owns its own magnificent 40,000 square foot administration build- ing and factory in the beauty capital of the world - just minutes away from the major movie studios. There are other mammoth plants and shipping headquarters in Chicago, Philadelphia and San Juan, Puerto Rico; fashionable Studio Girl salons and offices in major cities the world around! The company subscribes 100% to the principles of the great United States Chamber of Commerce ... your banker will tell you of Studio Girl’s top financial rating. Yet despite its tremendous success. Studio Girl has always remained a familv-like organization where everyone is friendly, coopera- tive, happy and prosperous. When Marion Bleecker moved to Northport, Washington in her late thirties she gave up a big city position as office supervisor. But she soon discovered that living in a small town did not reduce living expenses to the point where her family could be happy with only her husband's income. The only available job was as a short-order cook and waitress. The work was hard with long hours and her paltry paycheck brought nothing but discontent Her temper was short, her time with her children was limited, she wasn’t happy. The turning point in Marion Bleecker’s life came when she an- swered a Studio Girl ad. As a Studio Girl Beauty Advisor, Marion made money at once, found financial security and happiness. The easy step-by-step directions from the Company brought her success. After just a few short hours, Marion made $54.80 in sales for a clear profit of $30 in a single day. In less than 6 months Marion Bleecker had over 200 regular monthly buying customers and was so busy she started training new Studio Girls. Now they bring her an endless chain of $50 and $100 overwrite checks each month Today, Mrs. Bleecker has won lifetime security, a lovely home, hundreds of friends, happiness and an income rivaling that of many bank presidents. OVER TWO MILLION CUSTOMERS LAST YEAR! 35,000,000 GOOD NEW PROSPECTS! More than two million women bought I Studio Girl cosmetics last year, and at | our present rate, we will double that I figure this year! In fact, top market research authorities tell us we have 35,000,000 excellent new prospects — women who prefer to select and purchase cosmetics from a trusted confident in the privacy of their homes. You can become a part of this exciting business. You can earn up to S10 an hour part time — up to $250 a week full timt — helping me supply this growing demand! Mail coupon today for Free Samples and full details. HIRE OTHERS, MULTIPLY EARNINGS Studio Girl representatives are encouraged to appoint others to take orders with and for them. You get an overwrite commis- sion on all orders taken by those you ap- point, you can easily multiply your earnings in a very short time. We supply every- thing. Many Studio Girls are enjoying profits on 25 and 30 others. I show you how! A FRIENDLY. PRESTIGE LIFE As a Studio Girl Advisor, you’ll win new friends and take tiemendous pride in rendering a service every woman needs so desperately. You’ll become a respected and sought-after member of your community. Scores of our representatives are asked every day to demonstrate Studio Girl’s short cuts to beauty and make talks to women’s clubs, PTA meetings, etc. Sample Plan” nafndthsee^any exclusive sales ^ tremend0us M'cSffn*. Theiir monejm^ | , Girls ; w^use th'« s to°earnr pef®'”' o^aS'‘Card Beauty CUnic ”° ortwht°mw5jnUaV,gla[PUr°ur*S^1'0e0paidntript t'o HoHywood or has an_0P .P^ading “urMers o® an all-expense-pa.^tnp^t ^ fuUy |lluS; Hollywood’s *asT££** F0" «0MEN MEN B M.r. »>" 1 SO** si is 1 ES: a SSTSSS3 1 SM 1 "a s“° p.c 1 hour part time inexperienced these Plans are so that you can be absolutely . sure your ; J1 aor^e r ! 3 l* "cou po n°{oc& V py „ be an.excj.Mng;money;maker..fpaorder ‘ I 3nd OHLT STUDIO GIRL OFFERS THESE 5 BIO EXCLUSNES! Big Pr0^ pian 2 Established customer lists 3 Big, big territories Ful! coIgt catalogs 5 Lifetime recruiting benefits & overwrites own. 1 OUR NATIONAL ADVERTISING SELLS FOR YOU National TV, radio and maga- zine advertising have made the name of Studio Girl known anil re- spected throughout the world. More than 1,000 Radio and TV stations have carried the story of Studio Girl into the homes of countless millions. ago, since * MADE OVER $450.00 A WEEK SPARE TIME WHILE HOLDING FULL-TIME JOB I have worked full time in a glass factory here for the past twenty-six ‘years. About two years X needed some extra money, although I had never sold before, I became a Studio Girl. Putting in six hours every day at the factory doesn't leave much free time, but I can honestly say that many weeks I make more money part time with Studio Girl than I do on my regular full-time job. My biggest thrill came just re- rently when I made $1431.11* — over $450 a week for three straight weeks, and I didn’t miss a single minute of work at my job in the factory. This won me a free trip to Hollywood, Disneyland and l.as Vegas. I find that it is easy to av- erage up to fifteen dollars for every hour I put in as a Studio Girl ... Florence Nutter LOSING OUR BUSINESS WAS THE BEST THING THAT EVER HAPPENED FOR US! I never felt bluer than the day my husband and I realized our restaurant had failed. The habits we formed were too strong to allow us to take or- ders. Our savings were dwindling. Then I saw an ad telling Studio Girls could make up to $1100 a month without experience. That was the best decision I ever made! The first week, I grossed almost $100 just by calling on neighbors and the list of customers the Company furnished. In two months I was making twice as much money as \ve used to make. My husband and I are now work- ing together and are very happy and prosperous. We have plenty, of time for our family, are running our own business, and make enough money to provide our family with every luxury. . . . Evelyn Jones A COMPLETE LINE OF 500 GLAMOROUS COSMETICS HELP BUILD BUSINESS! In addition to the famous line of 300 beautifully packaged, moderately priced, daily-used cosmetics, you have more than 50 Holiday gift packages. There's a handsome line of men's toiletries, etc. Each cosmetic is beautifully packaged. Each is manufactured of the finest medically-approved salon-tested in- gredients, in our own modern laboratories. Studio Girl cosmetics have earned the Good Housekeeping Seal of Approval and won the right to display the American Medical Association Seal of Acceptance. Every Studio Girl cosmetic is backed by a written unconditional guarantee of satisfaction. DETAILS, BOOKLET, 3 SAMPLES -ALL FREE! If you want to have plenty of money, lots of friends and enjoy life’s luxuries, send your name for 3 free samples, complete details, booklet, exciting Studio Girl “success stories!’ No cost or obligation, ever! Mail coupon today. CANADIANS: ATTENTION! PRESIDENT FREE! MAIL TODAY! Receive Free Usable STUDIO GIRL SAMPLES! STUDIO GIRL. Dept. 85632 3618 San Fernando Rd., Glendale. Calif. Mn Canada: 850 to Fleur Ave., Montreal Your Studio Girl opportunity sounds wonderful! Satisfy my curi- osity. Send assortment of 3 FREE useable Cosmetic Samples and rush information without obligation. Name: Miss □ Mrs. Q Mr. □_ Address:- City:- -Zone -State- 31 Bette Davis threatens Gary Merrill with complete annihila- tion if he takes her into court over custody of the children. “You can quote me,” blazed Bette. “At the time of our di- vorce I was a polite woman. If he persists in suing, it’s going to be the dirtiest case in history and when it’s over he’ll never see the children again.” Merrill says he and Rita Hay- worth are still friends, “but I’m not very good at marriage. I think after two failures I should quit” Rita’s ex, producer James Hill, denies reports he’ll marry Ros- sana Schiaffino in Italy. Accord- ing to him they’re “just friends.” Cliff Robertson’s more serious about Louise King (widow of English racing driver Peter Col- Rock Hudson has a new fan in director Howard Hawks. When Howard checked in at Universal to direct “Man’s Favorite Sport,” he discovered Rock going through the props he’ll use in the picture. He spent hours learning how to get himself tan- gled up in a hammock and a tent “That’s why Rock is num- ber one,” said Hawks. “He works.” Everyone in the know has his fingers crossed that the romance between two big married stars is just a passing fancy that will be forgotten when the picture they’re doing together is finished. Meanwhile, it’s proved to be such a juicy bit of gossip that the names Liz and Burton have almost been forgotten. A well-known star about to make a picture with an Italian star was approached by the head of the Roman paparazzi (photographers), who swore that during the making of “Cleo- patra,” Richard Burton paid him $300 a month to report daily where Burton would be and what Liz was wearing so they could be easily spotted. When Burton kissed his wife Sybil goodbye before she flew lins) than any girl in ages. They’ve known each other since ’53. This twosome bears watch- ing now that Louise has moved West to seek her fortune as an actress. She used to be a Girl Friday on the “Today” show in New York. Cliff, as you probably heard, stars in “PT 109.” Above: Charlie Chaplin’s eight- een-year-old daughter Geraldine danced the Can-Can before the Queen Mother in England. She has been studying ballet for six years. A real beauty, we wish Geraldine joy and success. 32 back to England, he told the photog exactly where he could be found immediately after the plane took off, and that the lady he would be meeting would be wearing a leopard hat and coat. Fantastic! And I believe it! Below: The high-flying gal with the Chaplin-type get-up is none other than Glenn Ford’s sweetie, Miss Hopie Lange. Above: Ann-Margret certain- ly gets around for a young ’un — her latest escort is Hugh O’Brian. Now just where does that leave Eddie Fisher — not to mention ex-Queen Soraya? Jane Powell and Pat Nerney decided on a trial separation right after celebrating their eighth wedding anniversary. Jane was in tears when she called to tell me the unhappy news. She said it was her idea that they part for a while, and that she was optimistic that they might work things cut. Pat took a dimmer view. Dolores Hart is definitely ask- ing Steve Boyd to her wedding to Don Robinson. “I’m going to make sure he can’t skip sending me a present,” she laughed. Steve tried his best to woo Dolores but she knew all the time she was going to marry Don. Don was so persistent. I heard he proposed twenty-five times before Dolores said yes. You’d think it would have been kind of an old story on the twenty-sixth round — but she got so excited she threw up. As to who’s consoling Steve, you can bet he’s not weeping alone. Ava Gardner and Claude Ter- rail, owner of the famous Tour D’ Argent restaurant and former husband of Barbara Warner, had themselves a time in Lon- don where’s she’s taken a flat. It looked as though Ava was coming back strong when she did “55 Days At Peking” and was announced to do “Pink Panther.” But her demands were so tough the Mirisch Brothers replaced her with Capucine. Walter Mirisch said, “We make pictures for a living — not to ex- pedite actors’ egos.” We hoped it wouldn’t happen —but Vince (Dr. Casey) Ed- wards comes on the set so sure of himself that his co-workers think he really believes he could perform a real life operation, as well as a make-believe one. Above: Brigitte Bardot will wed her Sami Frey now that she’s divorced Mr. Charrier. Judy Garland’s bitter over her divorce from Sid Luft. When I asked if she’d have to give him half of everything, she said, “I’m giving him half of nothing. He got everything for ten years, Hedda, now it’s gonna be my turn.” (Please turn the page) 33 One of our biggest stars, once married to an alcoholic, is fight- ing a losing battle with the bot- tle. Her friends are horrified, but don’t know how to help. MIDCR HeDDas HaT continued It must be love. Richard Chamberlain donned a black wig and sang in “The Fantas- tiks” at a little theater in Holly- wood, all because his friend Clara Ray was in it. Rod Taylor found Diane Mc- Bain briefly before he went to London, which happened to be where Anita Ekberg was making a picture. But don’t hold your breath. Rod likes Anita, but likes his freedom more. Here’s a new low. A so-called psychiatrist has written a book titled “Violators Of The Child, Marilyn Monroe,” in which he tells about his romance with her. And he’s such a coward he wouldn’t even use his own name. The Crosby boys are still having trouble. Lindsay’s wife Barbara lost their expected baby. Then, Lindsay had what everyone called a breakdown. Now Barbara’s suing for divorce and asking $3,000 monthly ali- mony, claiming he’s worth a million. Philip’s separation from wife Sandy is unusual. He left home but didn’t take his clothes. For a while he was going back to the house once a week but refused to tell where he’d been. Sandy said she had no plans to divorce him — now or ever! Movita, supposedly the one and only Mrs. Marlon Brando these days, played the native girl opposite Franchot Tone in the 1935 version of “Mutiny On The Bounty.” By conservative estimate, this lands her in her forties. It also puts her in the third corner of a triangle. Tarita, the native girl of the present “Mutiny” and formerly a Tahi- tian waitress, is also chummy with Marlon — who seems to like things complicated. That J. Lee Thompson is not to be outdone. After spending a fortune calling his fiancee Susan Hampshire in London, he went over for a showdown and they called the whole thing off. She explained she didn’t want to give up her career and he agreed with her. Now the director has signed Susan to play a role in his next picture, “The Mound Builders,” filmed in Mexico. Above: Cara Williams and I shared handsome Arthur Cam- eron at a Beverly Hilton benefit party. We girls agreed it was pretty nice, even to share him. Suzy Parker and Brad Dill- man are still in love. Quite a switch Dick Quine pulled when he moved into a Hollywood apartment and left orders that his address and tele- phone number were not to be given to Kim Novak. He wasn’t that finicky in Paris where he, his son and Kim were very cozy. Joan Crawford’s delighted with the rumor that she’ll marry New York’s Governor Nelson Rockefeller, but swears it’s not true. She met him only once — at a campaign party a year ago. I asked why she didn’t do some campaigning of her own, she re- plied, “I’m old-fashioned enough to think the fellow should ask.” Zsa Zsa Gabor took on a fourth husband, Herbert Hut- ner, after dating him but three weeks. She was an hour late for the ceremony. She said her mink coat wasn’t her best one — but it matched her wedding gown. Bob Hope and Sophie Tuck- er stole the spotlight when they appeared before Queen Eliza- beth at the Royal Variety Per- formance in London. They raised $126,000 for the Variety Artists Benevolent Fund. Sophie belted out her old standbys — and got the longest ovation in the history of the theater. And Hope — was Hope. That, no one can ever beat. What would we do without him? That’s all the news for now. I’ll write more next month. • 34 Safe? Safest! (only a Stay-Rite shield protects you completely) There’s no question about protection when you’re wearing Kleinert’s moistureproof Stay-Rite shields. Slip on easily over your bra, stay put for comfort and complete protection. Perspiration or deodorant stains just can’t get through to em- barrass you or damage your clothes. Only $2.00. See other shields and shield garments by Kleinert’s to fill any need 485 FIFTH AVE.. N. Y., N. Y. • TORONTO, CANADA • LONDON, ENGLAND 'STAY- RITE® SHIELDS As we go to press, George Maharis is hidden away in midtown Manhattan, sick and — under doctor’s orders — secluded from friends, fans and business associates. On the verge of a relapse of hepatitis, reportedly on suspension by his studio, George is facing a crisis— the gravest double- edged crisis of his life: Both his health and his career on “Route 66” are seriously imperiled. It all began in April, 1962, when George was rushed to the hospital with acute infectious hep- atitis. This is a disease of the liver which is very often fatal. The acute kind that George had is the most serious type of the disease. A few days before his release from the hospital, in an exclu- sive interview, George told photoplay that he would need lots of rest and a light schedule. “It’s got to be that way,” George said. “Be- cause if that schedule isn’t followed, I’ll have a relapse. And if I have a relapse, one of two things will happen. “I’ll die. “Or I’ll be tied to a bed for a year.” Today, George is faced with the possibility of such a relapse. And there are other problems. For a long time, there have been rumors that George wanted to leave “Route 66,” that he felt the series was holding him back from accepting movie and other TV offers. His contract has a little more than two years to go. Some people are now say- ing that he’s using his illness as an excuse to break his contract. They say he’s heading for an open fight with his studio. Here is the story of George’s illness and the troubles with his producers, as his manager, Mimi Weber, tells it: “Last year, when George was released from the hospital, the doctor said he’d discharge him only if he took a few weeks of complete rest and then, after that, followed a very moderate work schedule. Well, he didn’t do anything at all for three weeks. And then for two weeks he made a recording, but he only worked a total of twenty- four hours in the whole fourteen days. Then he went back to ‘Route 66.’ “That was on June 8. The doctor told him that he should only work three, four hours a day. But the first seven working days, the pro- ducers had him working eighty-nine hours and forty-five minutes. He started early every morn- ing and finished up 4 to 5 o’clock the following morning, then he’d get a few hours’ sleep and go back. He got sick, stayed out one day and then went back. “I won’t go into the hours he worked in every show in the series, but they were mostly like that. Some a little lighter, some a little heavier. “This went on for months. Finally, he couldn’t take it any more and he begged the producers — Bert Leonard, Screen Gems and Lancer Productions — to give him smaller parts. They wouldn’t do it. “George kept catching colds. Medical tests indicated he was having trouble with his Ever again. The doctor said he was heading for a re- lapse. The producers were warned by letter and in person, but they kept him working and he kept sliding. There were weeks of conference* and phone calls and letters. “In October, he got sick again. His tempera- ture kept going up to 100, 101, then back to normal. He couldn’t work, but they kept send- ing him telegrams ordering him to report. “Finally, they decided to send him to a doc- tor of their choice. This doctor agreed with George’s doctor that he should stop work im- mediately. He prescribed complete seclusion and a very strong antibiotic for the fever he’d been running all week. He told us, ‘If George gets sick, he’ll get very, very sick.* “George was in St. Louis at the time and I went down and drove him to New York. Both doctors thought the drive, away from people and ringing telephones, would do him good. We’re keeping him at a friend’s apartment in the city. I can’t tell you where he is because he’s not allowed to speak to or see anybody but me and some members of his family. “They’ve taken him off the antibiotics, not be- cause he’s any better — he still has temperature — but because you can only take so many anti- biotics. The doctor sees him almost daily, but he decided not to send George to the hospital, he’s afraid it would be psychologically bad for him. The main thing is that he needs lots of rest and no aggravation. “As for the studio, they put George on sus- pension when he stopped working. To show good faith, they will continue to pay him his salary for the next two to five weeks. If George doesn’t get back by then, though — and I doubt that he will — I don’t know what they’ll do. “Now they’ve appointed a specialist to see George and he’ll help decide about the hospital. Bert Leonard is sympathetic, but he has mixed emotions about all this. He thinks George wants to get out of the series. These people don’t really care. They’re business people, and they’re in- terested in their business.” (This reporter called George’s studios, Screen Gems, and was told by a spokesman that he didn’t know, but he didn’t think George was on suspension. When I asked him if he could check and get the official story, he said he “didn’t want to give it that much importance.”) “George is very unhappy now, disappointed and a little bitter,” Mimi continued. “He feels that they worked him too hard, he feels his health should have been a concern of theirs, too. It’s true, tire show is holding him back. He’s in demand by the entire industry, but he can’t ac- cept any offers because of his contract on ‘66.’ But he’ll honor his contract. He’s not ask- ing for a release. He’s asking for nothing, ab- solutely nothing. Unless, of course, the doc- f tors feel he can’t ( Please turn the page) 87 p Married women are sharing this secret . . . the new, easier, surer protection for those most intimate marriage problems What a blessing to be able to trust in the wonderful germicidal protection Nor- forms can give you. Norforms have a highly perfected new formula that re- leases antiseptic and germicidal ingre- dients with long-lasting action. The exclusive new base melts at body tem- perature, forming a powerful protec- tive film that guards (but will not harm) the delicate tissues. And Norforms’ deodorant protection has been tested in a hospital clinic Tested by doctors . . . trusted by women . . . proved in hospital clinics and found to be more effective than anything it had ever used. Norforms eliminate (rather than cover up) embar- rassing odors, yet have no “medicine” or “disinfectant” odor themselves. And what convenience! These small feminine suppositories are so easy to use. Just insert — no apparatus, mixing or measuring. They’re greaseless and they keep in any climate. Available in packages of 6, 12 and 24. Also available in Canada. FREE informative Norforms booklet Just mail this coupon to Dept. PH32 Norwich Pharmacal Co., Norwich, N.Y. Please send me the new Norforms booklet, in a plain envelope. Name (please print) Street City Zone State go back to work. After all, if it comes to anything, the illness is a result of his work in the series. And there is such a thing as an Act of God."’ (Editor’s note: An Act of God is a clause in a standard contract whereby an actor can break a contract if he becomes too ill to work.) “If George does go back to work, they will just have to use him around his health’s schedule. It’s all up to the doctors. "Right now. he’s in terrible pain. And he gets certain cravings. Like he’s always thirsty, he drinks a lot of fruit juices. And he tires very easily. Fatigue just com- pletely overtakes him. Some days he can go for three, four hours and be fine. And other days he can only move around for twenty minutes and he’s exhausted. “Complete rest will cure him, and once the liver is healed he can resume all his normal activities and never have to worry about it again. That’s why he wants to prevent a relapse. That’s why we’re not going to let them hurt him. It’s his life and the heck with everything else! “He tries to be cheerful, but his spirit is not what it should be. He’s brooding, hurt and bitter. I’m afraid that in another day or two he'll be climbing the walls. The thing is, he's used to being so active. He always tells me, ‘I’m a workhorse. I never know when to stop.’ And now the bedrest is very difficult. He’s painting and reading, listening to music and watching television; and he tries to keep his sense of humor about things. Since I’m the only one he’s allowed to talk to, he calls me several times a day and tells me to change my voice so he can kid himself into think- ing he’s talking to lots of people. “But he wants to know everything that’s going on — and I’m not supposed to tell him. The doctors told me to be very care- ful not to upset him. The only thing to do is wait and see what develops. We may have caught it in time. We can only hope.” What George says of this threat to his career is, “If worse comes to the worst, I can always go back to making salads at a lunch counter.” What Mimi won’t say is that if they didn’t catch it in time, George could be- come a semi-invalid for at least a year. Or. as he apparently realizes, he could even die. And if they have caught it, in all probability he can look forward to more trouble with his studio — a real crash on “Route 66.” Whatever lies in store for George Maharis, nobody can predict the outcome of the crisis. But, like Mimi, we can only hope. — Micki Siegel 38 NORWICH PRODUCT Elvis picked up the said, “I have fifteens this, you slob, so thee call. You’re going I’m the joker who’s! continued, Elvis gripped the phone tightly. The voice went on: “You’re go- ing to die. You won’t know how or when. Just keep your prayers up in front of your head. If they stop me — it won’t matter. I know three guys who’ll do it. One of us will make it. You cost us our women.” Elvis heard a quick click at the other end of the line. He put the phone down slowly. 40 From somewhere out in the world a stranger had just tried to drive an- other nail of fear in the Presley heart. But his would-be murderer might be interested to know that he needn’t have limited himself to fifteen sec- onds. For Elvis doesn’t even bother to trace the calls any more. There’ve been too many of them in his seven- year-long reign as “The Greatest Entertainer in the Whole World.” Guards! Guards! Guards! Elvis is still alive. But threats to his life go on. For this reason, a few weeks ago, the group of bodyguards assigned to him was increased from six to ten. Two of them are obvious to the public, when Elvis travels or makes personal appearances. But eight of them are “shadows” — incon- spicuous, as nearly “invisible” as it is possible for a human to be. One or more of these “shadows” may be standing next to you in the crowd. Or sitting right next to you in an audience. They are never seen talking to Elvis, they never even stand near him. This is to keep them from being spotted by conspirators who are mas- ters of timetable planning. But the “shadows” are expertly trained in judo and in maneuvering swiftly through crowds. Two of the “shadows,” Photo- play has been informed, are girls — one eighteen, the other twenty-two — who to all appearances are avid, wor- shipping Presley devotees. Their closeness to their adored one in pub- lic is accepted as “natural.” But their real purpose is to protect Elvis. And two of the male bodyguards maintain vigils even when Elvis is “alone” with a girl! (The techniques of surveil- lance when Presley is “alone” are se- cret. And very mysterious.) Three of the new guards are un- known even to Elvis himself, because otherwise he might unwittingly iden- tify them by a nod of recognition or even the flicker of an eyelid. A cousin of Elvis, who knows him intimately, told us, “No matter what people say about him, there’s one thing for which I’ll always admire him. Elvis is never afraid, inside or out. There are more men who want to do harm to El than any other en- m telephone. The voice seconds to tell you cops can’t trace my to die, Presley, and ^onna murder you!” tertainer, and, simply, he knows it." Is Elvis really that fearless? “Not exactly,” Elvis admits. “Wouldn’t be human if 1 didn’t scare a little once in a while. Yes, I get skitterish about some of the threats, but what can I do? Hide? I’ve been learning a lot about life from show business and from people who, for some reason, think they want to do me harm. You can’t go running scared from what’s going on around you. You just have to stand and face it and hope to heaven you can handle the situation. Sorry for a killer! “More times than not you come out doing a lot better than you thought you’d do. Sometimes you find out that what’s been worrying you the most wasn’t really there at all. You just thought it was. And about those people who call or write those things about beating up on me — you know, I don’t think they really mean a word. They might, a little before they say it. But as soon as the words are out, I have a feeling they realize how crazy it is to blame me for something 1 don’t even know anything about. “No, I don’t hate the threateners. I guess in a way I feel a little sad for them. Can you imagine being so unhappy you think you want to kill a fellow? I’d say that’s the worst kind of torture a man can suffer. Once you got that going inside you, you’re in trouble. You can’t dodge it. It goes to bed with you. Sure wouldn’t want it to happen to me.” But despite Elvis’ casual and some- what philosophical viewpoint toward those who have, however anonymous- ly, threatened his murder, those close to him must take the letters and the calls seriously. Presley’s manager and friend, Col. Tom Parker, put it blunt- ly, “I agree with Elvis. Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of one thousand could be harmless. I have to worry about the one guy in that thousand who might mean it.” It isn’t all that Parker and Presley have to worry about. Besides the out- and-out threats to Presley’s life, there are a hundred other small dangers that could be fatal to him even though no harm is intended. “Crowds can love you and kill you,” Elvis once remarked. That statement seems innocent enough, but is loaded with a terrible truth. Pres- ley meant more by it than most peo- ple realized. An excited mob can knock you down a flight of stairs; break a window and cut your face to ribbons; crush you to death. A catastrophe averted Not long ago Elvis came down from a stage in a big mid- western auditorium. Thousands of admirers swarmed about him, begging to touch him, pleading for autographs, screaming for kisses. A scrawny, youth in the back of the hall, seeth- ing with jealousy, yelled “Fire!” Two security guards grabbed the boy. They clapped a hand over his mouth, and hustled him to a “jail room” on the site. Providence alone knows what a terrible catastrophe might have taken place had that youth yelled “Fire” loudly enough. Fortunately, the hys- terical teenagers were making so much noise over Elvis that the cry was only ( Continued on page 82) by CLARA RAY in an exclusive interview with Jane Ardmore DICK CHAMBERLAIN is like a rash with me. It started small and grew and grew until it took over everything. He is the most important relationship in my life. And if he ever feels me inadequate to his needs ( Continued, on page 105) 43 When her words wouldn’t stop the paparazzi , Ingrid went into action! From the moment she met Roberto Rossel- lini, a plague followed Ingrid Bergman. A plague of photographers. They were there, trying to break down the door, as she lay, unmarried and in labor, giving birth to her son, the child of the Italian film director for whom she forsook all that was dear to her. They were there when her twins Isa- bella and Isotta were born, although now that Bergman and Rossellini were man and wife, the paparazzi were less diabolical. When her husband left her for another woman, the marriage ended with a long, bitter custody fight over the three off- spring. The settlement was invaded by cam- eramen recording Ingrid’s private anguish and her children’s bewilderment. Then at last it seemed as if she had finally won the right to some privacy. Surely she was no longer news. Ingrid was happy with her new husband Lars Schmidt and hid her grief at the meager time Rossellini allowed her to see her own babies. Then she was granted a little legal time, a precious week to have them all to herself. But the papa- razzi struck again, and Ingrid reacted with the age-old instinct of a mother protecting her young. Privacy, will it ever be hers? 44 They had a week together, just Ingrid and the children (be- low) with their nurse. A week to enjoy each other at the villa in Santa Marinella, north of Rome, a week to frolic in the sea. Then, without warning, at- tack! A photographer (above) looms over the helpless Rober- tino and Isotta. With rage hardening every muscle, In- grid used her only defense: to decoy the camera to herself. Edwards Those who know Vince Edwards well, know this: He turns success, as well as failure, into misery. Instead of looking forward to happiness, he looks back in anger. He drenches himself in self-punishment. (Continued on page 90) tmmmmmrnmm ■*&&*****& We Know ! Does Eddie? LOVE DEAL WITH THE ■ . - - 48 It was like a shoddy outline for a second- rate novel in which the hero says, “I need a fling.” Says his wife, “Again? Well, love, just make sure you come home when you’ve flung the fling.” Says the “other woman” to the wife, “You can have him back when it’s over.” It was a plot. A deal. Except that, in this case, the characters were real. And we and the rest of the world were taken in by them. By Richard. Sybil. Liz. It’s amazing, when you think of it, how for eleven long months they maintained that this was the Greatest Triangle since Isosceles. How, shamelessly, they carried on, but always with Love on the side of two of them and the guise of A Woman Scorned on the side of the third. They revolted some people. Titillated others. Women we know shed tears for Sybil. Lovers we know shouted bravos to Richard and Elizabeth. But it’s ob- vious now (if all the facts have been told) that it was all a sham — a tiny bou- doir comedy — a fraud. Wrote Dorothy Kilgallen recently: “Everyone sympathized with Sybil Bur- ton when they thought she was always taking Dickie back ‘for the sake of the children.’ But if she’s going to go along with the gag and pretend she believes i nothing happened, her ‘image’ will change rapidly. . . . For heaven’s sake, she’s really Alice in Wonderland!” She was referring to the incredible interview that both Sybil and Richard had given to N. Y. Post columnist Leonard Lyons at Divonne-les-Bains, a few minutes’ drive from their Swiss retreat in Geneva. Sybil — and here’s incredible quote No. 1 — told Lyons she’d always avoided read- ing any of the newspaper stories about Liz and Richard “except when I went to the hairdressers. If you don’t sue for libel right away, what’s the use?” Richard — and here’s incredible quote No. 2 — complained to Lyons that “really, the lack of morality in the newspapers is appalling”; assured him that most of the photographs of himself and Liz had been faked; and added, as if to prove his point, “I’d gone one night to a bar on the Via Veneto in Rome with Elizabeth Taylor and a London friend. A photo was (taken and published. It showed just Elizabeth and me. I was ‘wearing’ a din- ner jacket. I don’t even own a dinner jacket. I’m sure this was a composite photo and the body was Kirk Douglas.” Incredible? We’ll say! The fact is, we have never seen such a photo. But we’ve seen other photos of Richard and Liz. Of the two without a London friend. Alone, in fact. With Richard wearing lots less than a dinner jacket. In fact, wear- ing what’s been called a Welsh bikini. And we scooped the entire magazine world in publishing those same photos (Photoplay, October, 1962). And if Burton claims they were faked, then we’ll eat the negatives one by one. Seriously, though — for this is a serious matter — why did the Burtons and Liz Taylor make their deal, whereby Liz and Richard carried on while Sybil — with full knowledge — waited for it to end? And why was the whole affair con- ducted so openly — in cafes and Roman night clubs, in a villa in the north of Italy, on a yacht off the south of Italy — while a whole world of movie fans (half of them in their impressionable teens) looked on? Was it a deal with a gimmick-proviso: publicity for the most costly movie of all time? Some quarters have suggested this, though we doubt it. Was it a brazen deal, one which cried out, “To hell with the world and what people think — we are sophisticates and we will act as we feel and think!” Or was it, rather, a pathetic deal be- tween three people who simply thought this was the best way out of a situation which for themselves, at least — living in the high-powered world they live in — could have resulted in tragedy if con- ducted any other way? We wonder about the last two possibilities. Mainly because each of them is a possibility. A brazen deal? Why not? At least two of the characters involved have been known for other brazen actions, attitudes, statements. Liz’ famous “Mike Todd is dead and I’m alive” pronunciamento took her out of the Rebecca-of-Sunny- brook-Farm class for good. Burton’s out- and-out relationship with women during the course of his marriage, and remarks like, “I always fall in love with my lead- ing ladies” — these are not the stuff of which a Mr. Peepers is made. A pathetic deal, on the other hand? Again — why not? As a friend of the three parties in- volved, an English actor who asked that his name not be used, told us recently, “They had to do it this way. All three of them are persons of explosive tempera- ment. It was better for them to go along with the game by these rather amoral rules than to play the game with no rules at all — and have chaos result. “Elizabeth is a woman of passion. To be denied what she wants, when she wants it, might be fatal to her. I needn’t go into personal details about Elizabeth here. I needn’t go into examples of other fantastic Hollywood beauties who have ended it all because they couldn’t get what they wanted. I can only say that Elizabeth’s emotional need was for Bur- ton during the filming of ‘Cleopatra’ and she had to get what she wanted. “Sybil, too, is a woman of passion. But of controlled passion, restrained. Her passion is for her husband as husband, for her family, her children, her marriage and the hope that it will continue, no matter what. She knows Richard’s quirks. Too, she feels — and this may shock your American readers, but remember, Sybil is a Welsh girl, a European — that the way in which many European marriages survive is a necessarily satisfactory way — wherein the husband is free to go off and do whatever he pleases just so long as he returns when the pleasure shows signs of diminishing. And — knowing this, feeling this — Sybil behaves accordingly. And she watches while Richard goes off. And she waits, very patiently, for him to return to her — knowing all along ex- actly what the deal is.” The deal was made in good faith. The parties involved understood the condi- tions. But now Liz has decided to break the rules. She doesn’t want to give Bur- ton back. And so she’s not about to. If her own marriage could be ignored so easily, certainly a deal, with no legal binding, needn’t seem worth keeping. As for Sybil, how does she fit into the new no-rules? Friends say she’s not going to give her husband his freedom just be- cause Liz has decided not to live up to the bargain. Every other time Sybil’s, been through this deal her husband came back. As far as she’s concerned, this time he’s just taking a little longer. And Burton? There are two things he wants. Of course he wants Liz. And he also wants his wife to understand that this time — for the first time — he doesn’t want to go back. No matter what the deal, no matter what the understanding. What kind of man would do this? Last month we published Part I of the most revealing article on Richard Burton ever printed. For the finale, please turn the page. . . . HOW HE GOT THAT WAY! PART II Now that World War II was over, and his honorable if somewhat beerstained discharge papers tucked safely away, Richard Bur- ton got back to serious work with P.H. Burton, his theatrical mentor. In early 1946, Richard made his professional acting debut, playing in repertory companies through- out South Wales — in Neath and in Swansea, in Cardiff and Car- marthen and other cities and towns. In early 1947, at P.H.’s sug- gestion, Richard applied for a scholarship to Oxford. And to al- most everybody’s amazement — except P.H.’s — Richard got it. At Oxford, where he reportedly excelled in academic studies (he was aiming for a doctorate in Italian literature), Richard natu- rally took part in the university’s theatrical productions. And it was during a performance in one of these productions that he was spotted by the famous actor-play- wright Emlyn Williams. Backstage that night Williams had a short talk with Richard. The gist of it was this: “Come to London. The London theater is ready for you. You, young man, are most certainly ready for the London theater.” Richard hesi- tated for a while — for about six months, in fact. But one day he did leave Oxford; he caught a train for the capital of the British Em- pire and the British theater. And on a night in (Please turn the page) continued D M January of 1948, he made his true debut in a play called “The Druid’s Rest.” The following day he wrote to his beloved Sis. “Well,” he began this letter some- what jokingly, “I earned two pounds last night. So I guess that by the end of the week I shall have earned that ten I once spoke ter you about. Perhaps even a little bit mere than that.” Then, on the more serious side, he wrote, “It was really quite an evening. There I walked onto a stage in the West End and I knew, stomach full of butterflies, that among the thousand anonymous faces, were world-famous critics. I am happy that early this morning I read all the newspapers, and that these critics say that I am good enough to go on being a professional actor.” There were other plays for Richard Burton in the year that followed: “Castle Anna,” “Captain Brass- bound’s Conversion,” “The Boy With A Cart.” There was film work too, early in 1949 — a lead in a pic- ture called “The Last Days of Dolwyn.” It was, in fact, while Richard was making this film that he wrote another letter back home. And ended it with this notation: “Sis — there is a girl I have met. She is an actress, very fine. She is young and extremely pretty. She is Welsh — from Mountain Ash. Her father was a mine manager, a manger in the colliery, spe- cifically, and so she is not too far removed from us in background and spirit. She is sweet, truly. I think that I am head over heels in love with her . . . Her name is Sybil. . . Says Sis today — -seated in the den of her house on Baglan Road — of Richard and Sybil: “They were married very soon after they met. I couldn’t have been happier for my brother. For nowhere else could he have found a girl like Sybil. Nowhere. She is the most amazing girl. From the very beginning it never mattered to her what Richard did, or wanted to do — she would always say all right. Rich would leave for somewhere in the morning and say he’d be home for lunch. Perhaps he wouldn’t come home till late that evening. And Sybil would never chide him, the way most any other wife would do. “I remember once I was with them and Richard came in at two o’clock in the morning. He said, ‘Do you know, Sybil, I’m hungry.’ And her only com- ment was, ‘What would you like, Rich?’ He told her. And there, at two o’clock in the morning, she popped into the kitchen to make a full meal for him. She understood him from the beginning. She loved him. I couldn’t have been happier when they mar- ried. Or chosen a better girl for him.” Says Dillwyn Dummer, Richard’s cousin, of Sybil: “I first met her shortly after they were married. And I could see right off — she was a girl in a million. She is the homey type. The only people she thinks about are her own people — her husband, her children, her family. There’s never been a bit of the big-headed, the big-time stuff about her. She’s good as gold. And good for Richard. He was a pretty wild young man, after all. And Sybil cooled him down. Give Rich a pound back in those days and he’d spend two. It was the same with everything else about him. But Sybil, she cooled him down a fine bit. And don’t let anyone tell you that he didn’t love her right from the very beginning, that he didn’t appreciate her. I know. I used to see it. He’d come back to Port Talbot once in a while for a few days’ visit. And no sooner was he here than he’d be on the phone, talking to her all the time. He’d ask her to come join him these few days. He’d go wild if- she ex- plained that she was working in some play or was busy with chores, and couldn’t. And for a fellow to be like that — he’d have to have loved her a great deal, now wouldn’t he?” Says someone who loathed Richard Burton: “He’s treated her shabbily from the day they met. He’s been rude to her. Unfaithful. He’s had girls from this end of the map to the other and back again. And still she stood for it from the beginning. Why? Well, Mephistopheles gets the best music to sing in ‘Faust,’ doesn’t he? Isn’t it ever the way for the poor, sad Marguerites of the world?” Says someone who loves both Sybil and Richard: “She knew him for what he was the first moment she laid eyes on him. She loved him so much it couldn’t have mattered less to her whom else he went around with from time to time — or how he treated her. One of Sybil’s own favorite stories about Rich concerns the day they were married. The wedding ceremony took place at nine o’clock one morning. After a wed- ding breakfast, Sybil had to rush off to do a matinee. Richard and a brother of his stayed on at the flat to listen to a rugby match between Scotland and Wales. Was Sybil annoyed that her husband of a few hours didn’t accompany her to the theater? Not at all. Did she mind when, walking back into the flat after her matinee, Richard — despondent that Wales had lost the game — looked up at her and hollered, ‘Well, wom- an, what do you want?’ Not at all. In fact, she roared with laughter. After all, if she had wanted simply a conventional husband, she would have married some- one else, now wouldn’t she?” And so, at any rate, were Sybil and Richard Burton married on the morning of February 5, 1949. And so did the first twelve years f Continued on page 100) Deb Stars (left to right from top) : Brenda Scott, Susan Hart, Laurel Goodwin, Sandra Descher, Karyn Kupcinet, Lana Wood, Sheila James, Joan Freeman, Lori Martin, Patty McCormack, Mimsy Farmer, Roberta Shore, Sandra Bettin, Sharon Lyn Hillyer. Famous Hollywood hairdressers solve a heady problem for the Deb Stars— and you! ( Please turn the page ) 53 continued Nellie Manley designed this coif for Susan Hart. Miss Manley brushed Susan's hair well after the setting to bring out natural highlights. The back was coiled into a French roll, the sides blend- ed in, the top hair back- combed and smoothed high into a coronet of ringlets. After setting Laurel Good- win’s long blond locks, styl- ist Virginia Darcy brushed thoroughly. Then she di- vided the back into three sections and twisted them into a high coronet. Thick bangs brushed forward cre- ate a lovely setting for her sparkling Deb Star tiara. Stylist Leonora Weaver loves the look of this tower- ing hairdo on Sandra Des- cher. Miss Weaver parted the back into two sections, swept both upwards and secured them near the roots with rubber bands. Crepe wool padding adds more height to the crown. / C3 0\ (VdCD CDffp ;cn>£ D !(TD(X3 Ocpi (CIDC3 CD dpS ’(irDciJ ct) fivT 999999- 999/ To Karyn Kupcinet’s coffee- colored hair, Eve Ewing ad- ded highlights with an en- riched shampoo. The set- ting: large rollers for body, brushing for gloss. The back was swirled into a low French roll, the front teased for fullness. Kiss curls com- pleted the feminine look. For pretty Brenda Scott, I Carmen Dirego designed j this swirl-topped hairdo. He I used a protein shampoo to j add body to Brenda’s dark I hair; then he set it on grad- uated rollers, pin-curls high up the back. The comb-out. plenty of brushing to shape side waves, a high crown. Lana Wood’s side-tilted hair- do began with a side-tilted setting. (Her light blond hair is about four inches long.) The comb-out: stylist Bar- bara Lampson used a brush to tease for height and full- ness. Then she carefully smoothed the hair from right to left, front and back. Sheila James’ sparkling gin- ger hair was styled by Helena King. First, it was set on large rollers with pincurls at the back to add body. Then, after lots of brushing, the back was coiled into a high French roll, the front softly curled and blended over the crown. Roberta Shore's ash blond hair was styled by Edith Westmore. She parted off four sections at the back in the shape of a low cross. Then she contoured waves at the sides, back combed the crown, twirled two curls high for a rounded look and finished all with hairspray. Lovely Joan Freeman’s high-do was styled by Ray Forman. After setting her blond hair on small rollers, he parted it into two sec- tions. The back was rolled into a smooth French twist, the top, back combed. Final touch: a circlet of hair swirled up from the crown. / (*T) C±J G3Dn CD (CD QT) dude cD aSD 5c±d cD

ip j \(+B Ici OD 1 ten Sot fro mu Ho gel i»f lot an P tin en loi sh th tb * ai k 0 tl 1 b \ PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS Cover: Bert Stern; pgs 36-37: Barbier-Globe; pg 39: Hill-Globe; pg 42: John Haniilton; pgs 44-45: Gilloon; pgs 46-47: Fuchs-Vista; pg 50: Globe Photos; pg 51 : Roddy McDowall; pgs 53-55, 86: Frank Bez; pgs 54-55, 86: sketches by Florence Keveson; pgs 56-57: Fuchs-Vista; pgs 59-63: Bert Stern; pg 66: Fuchs-Vista; pgs 70-71: Trindl- Topix; pg 75: Nagy-Galaxy. 84 actors — people like Trevor Howard and Robert Morley — with sixteen pages of dia- logue to learn on an airplane. Personally, I can’t even read, let alone learn anything on planes, and I arrived unprepared. We did the scene with my dialogue writ- ten on bits of paper all over the place. Some of it was on the other actors’ shirt fronts. I could mentally hear all of them muttering to themselves about “damned Hollywood actors.” Todd had the most fantastic methods of getting his own way. When we were film- ing the sequences when the dreaded bal- loon was floating gently over Paris, Parisi- ans were standing about gaping at the pretty sight, and getting mown down by the traffic like flies. So the police said enough was enough, and arrested the bal- loon and the taxi that towed it. Todd was livid. He still had one more shot to get with the balloon floating over the Place Vendome. The police had mounted guard around the taxi with the balloon tethered to it, and I couldn’t for the life of me see how he was going to get his last shot. But he did. He bought two taxis and their drivers and paid them to run into each other and have a terrible accident on the other side of the square. They were game for any- thing, the money Todd was waving around. They hit each other head-on with a sick- ening crunch. Every policeman for miles rushed to see what was happening, and as they ran, Todd signalled the driver of the balloon taxi which whipped away and with the camera turning, got the last shot. What patriotism cost me At one point in my career, after having been right at the top, I just didn’t know where the next film was coming from. For eighteen months I really thought I was finished. Up to a point it was my own fault. As a British subject — I still am and always will be, even though I live abroad — when the war started I became very excited about the whole thing, started to wave a sword wildly and took myself off to Britain to fight for home and country. Financially the whole expedition was disaster, though I’d do it all over again. Sam Goldwyn, to whom I was under con- tract at the time, was so annoyed at losing one of his stars by this foolhardy display of patriotism that he promptly suspended me — which meant no pay. And I had to pay my own fare to Europe and back. Later, when America joined in the war, Jimmy Stewart, Henry Fonda, Ty Power, Clark Gable and other stars went into the forces and their studios continued to pay a portion of their salaries to their wives. But the Nivens never received a penny throughout the entire war. I was away for six and one-half years, and when I came back Goldwyn insisted on taking up my contract where we had left off. I still had five more years to go. I wasn’t exactly happy about the films he was putting me in, and rebelled vio- lently. And worse, I believed my own pub- licity . . . that I was God’s gift to Holly- wood. So one day I stormed into Goldwyn’s office, and demanded to be released from my contract. He looked up and said — “Right, you’re - Does your palm read “Romantic Rendezvous”? Do your soft hands say“Angel Skin”? Look at your palm. If your heartline reaches all the way across your hand, you’ll know great love. (Crossbreaks mean heartaches.) Now look at the rest of your hands. Are they honeymoon soft and beautiful? Will they always be young hands — lovely to look at, tempting to touch? The promise is there with all-new Angel Skin by Pond’s. The pre- cious moisturizers in Angel Skin work deep down to relieve redness and roughness — help keep your hands soft, predictably beautiful ! all new try pink lotion, or cream for extra dry skin, 33{f to $ 1 .25 plus tax p 85 - p FINISH HIGH SCHOOL AT HOME • for Better Jobs • for Better Pay • for More Security Without your high school diploma, you’ll have a hard time landing a choice job — a job that will give you good money and a real future. Look at the facts: • U. S. Government surveys show High School graduates make nearly $30 a week more than non-graduates — $60,000 in a lifetime. • Most companies now require a high school education for all but their poorest jobs. • As automation takes over, the crying need for educated people grows— but opportunities for the untrained shrink. So, if you never attended or completed high school, RIGHT NOW is the time to do something about it. Delay, and your chances for success grow dimmer. Get Your Diploma At Home, In Your Spare Time You can win your all-important diploma at home, in your spare time, just the way other Wayne graduates of all ages have. No need to quit work to attend classes. Wayne Training is accredited by the Accrediting Commission of the N.H.S.C. You get cred- it for subjects you’ve already completed — or we offer a full 4-year program. Our skilled instructors help you every step of the way. Simplified teaching methods. Everything is mapped out for your benefit. Free Placement Service to graduates. When you receive your diploma, you can hold your head high — you’re on the way to bigger things, a more secure future, a larger income. ,re’s what one Wayne graduate has to say: J your course in^essJ^V sUtcerely ‘"to^is^. Calka, Glen Burnie, Md. Don’t put it off! Get the facts now about completing high school at home the re- liable Wayne way. If you’re 17 or over, and not in school, send coupon today for Free Book, “Graduate to Success.” Doit today! There’s no obligation. tidUbieWni ! 1 WAYNE School I 417 S. Dearborn St., Dept. 14-545 Chicago 5, Illinois Please send Free Book. “Graduate to Success,” and information on high scho&l training at home. -Age- City — Zone & County- -State- Accredited Member— National Home Study Council out. That’s as soon as you hit the street.” I must say I felt he had given in a little easily, but was still pleased to have my freedom until I found that other studios were not exactly breaking their necks for my services. And then it began to dawn that perhaps all those publicity statements weren’t so accurate. I did one more film for Gold- wyn, and be certainly got bis own back. It was an all-time stinker, called “A Kiss For Corliss” which I made with Shirley Tem- ple. And after that — Silence! I work on the theory that when things are at their worst, that’s the time to do something really spectacular. So one day I said to Hjordis, “Come on — we’re going on holiday.” I packed her and the two boys up. drained my bank account down to the last cent, and went off to Barbados, where we bad a wonderful time. 1 had every inten- tion of selling the big house on Pacific Palisades when I got back, and starting all over again. But it didn't work out like that. When I came back I was approached to do a play on Broadway. Not that I’d ever acted on the stage in my life, but I was prepared to have a go. It seemed like a good moment for a gamble — win it or lose it. Whalebone up my nose It was a play called “Nina” — a French farce. So French it completely baffled the New York audiences who saw it. And my leading lady was Gloria Swanson, who had just had a huge success on Broadway. I played the lover. Gloria was my mis- tress ami Alan Webb played her husband. See what I mean? Typically French. On the first night 1 made my entrance practically speechless with nerves. There was a glossy and expensive first-night au- dience in front with friends like Rex Har- rison, Laurence Olivier and Vivien Leigh who really knew what they were doing on a stage. That made me feel even worse. Gloria Swanson at that time had a busi- ness interest in a fashion house. On ac- count of this, she was allowed to design and wear her own clothes for the play. She appeared wearing what I can only continued For brunette Sandra Bettin, Jane Gordon created this charming coif. She used both rollers and pincurls to give Sandra’s long hair ex- tra body. Then she coiled the back into a French twist that extends up over the crown and toward the front. Miss Gordon coaxed soft waves across the crown and blended them into the high chignon to secure her tiara. Sharon Lyn Hillyer’s coif is softly rounded and so flat- tering. Stylist Kay Reed be- gan by setting Sharon’s dark hair on rollers and brushing it thoroughly to add sheen. (A dab of hair- dressing on the ends help- ed, too.) Then she parted off the back and made a French roll. The finishing touch: a halo of smooth waves about Sharon’s face. 86 things on a typically colossal Hollywood scale. About this time Louis B. Mayer, head of M-G-M. sent for me. He was crying big tears. Louis always cried. “David,” he said, “we are the studio that gave you your first test. We gave you the break. Now I hear you’ve gone over to the enemy. You’re making TV films. I beg you — don’t do it.” Biting hack t he impulse to tell him I hadn't worked for M-G-M for eight years, and that they'd never used me after that initial test, I said mildly I was very happy and intended to go on making TV films. Mr. Mayer’s face hardened. The tears miraculously dried up. “Then you'll never set foot again in my studios,” he said. I didn’t for a long time, but then I did three films for M-G-M. Television is now respectable. Actually, I’ve been fantastically lucky. It’s not everyone who gets a second chance, and the opportunity to start again. I’ve al- most had two separate careers — one before the war, and one after. I’ve been lucky in love. too. After I lost my first wife, I was fortunate enough to meet Hjordis, my present wife. I’ve always been married; I like it that way. Hjordis and I have been together now Tears at M-G-M for thirteen years. She’s Swedish; I’m British; we live in Switzerland with my two sons . . . true Internationals. It’s a good life! I am very lucky! — As told to Unity Hall describe as a tremendous black taffeta tent. Shaken by this apparition and nervous anyway, I grabbed her to kiss her (part of the script) but grabbed too hard. She wasn’t easy to find under all that taffeta. There was a sort of twanging noise, and up from the front of her dress shot a length of whalebone — straight up my nose. Not only was this disconcerting, but painful. It had gone so far I couldn’t dis- engage myself. Thinking hopefully that perhaps it didn’t show from the front, I tried to play the love scene, tears stream- ing down my cheeks. Eventually by standing on my tip-toes, I managed to disencumber myself, but there it was, yards of whalebone sticking into the air with Gloria quite unconscious of anything. Desperately I pushed the runaway stay back down the front of her dress and she squeaked. The audience, who up until then had sat in unbelieving silence, burst into roars of laughter. But the whalebone kept bobbing up again. Finally, the only thing left to do was to pull it out completely. And there I was left with it in my hand. The only thing to do seemed to be to wave it triumphantly. The audience applauded madly. The next morning one New York critic said, “I understand from the programme that Miss Swanson designed her own clothes. Like the play, these came apart in the first act.” Needless to say, “Nina” had a very short life and her demise after twelve weeks was merciful. And there I was facing the bread- line again. But fortunately for me, Otto Preminger had seen the play and must have spotted something in it that no one else did. Be- cause he offered me the lead in “The Moon is Blue” and fortunately for me, that turned out to be a big success. When things are at rock-bottom, they can only get better. Just before “Tbe Moon is Blue,” Charles Boyer and Dick Powell suggested I might like to join them in a new television company they were starting. I was. keen, all right. This was something I could do. Something I could get my teeth into. I coughed up my share of the starting money — about £2000 I managed to raise, and we were away with a capital of pea- nuts— £6000. We made a pilot for a series called “The Four Star Playhouse” and sold it to Singer Sewing Machines — and we were off. The trouble was, we hadn’t a fourth star, and at that time television was poison to film people. No one would join us. They were all scared of the enemy. Finally Joan Fontaine agreed to do just one play, and we suggested to our sewing machine sponsors, very cunningly, that we had a different fourth star every week, and let the audience be surprised at what turned up. Surprisingly, they fell for it. We nearly all went berserk, rushing about, running the company and starring in scripts ourselves. We were making our films with a three-day schedule, and it was all something of a panic, particularly as we were short of money, but used to doing David stars in “55 Days at Peking” and “The Pink Panther” for United Artists. Just insert one tiny tablet in vagina. ..works instantly without water! STOP VAGINAL ODORS ALL DAY LONG! NEW WAY WITHOUT DOUCHING! Fight vaginal itch , discharge , and other female problems! New vaginal tablet kills germs fast, with results that last! Now smart women control all these vaginal problems without old-fashioned douching: Vaginal itch. Vaginitis. Dis- charges. Common Infections. Irrita- tions. Burning. Chafing. Vaginal Odors. Yes, one tiny Vaginette tablet (about the size of a dime) placed in the vagina — without using apparatus, water, mix- ing or measuring — melts into a gentle FOAM which carries soothing, cleans- ing, medicinal ingredients to every fold of vaginal tissue. The foam vanishes in minutes, leaving behind the safe, gentle Vaginette ingre- dients to give you 24 hour continuous protection against vaginal itch, odors. discharges and germs! Works all day long, all night long or your money refunded in full! VAGINETTE USERS ARE DELIGHTED! Praised, by nurses, business women, busy mothers, beauticians and airline stew- ardesses! " Rush me more Vaginettes . . . they are wonderful . . . save so much time for a working woman!" L.S., Anchorage, Alaska "My itching has disappeared and no odor whatsoever." A.M., Vina, California "Rush new supply of Vaginettes.../ feel fresh, sweet and confident all day long." B.G.J., Elizabeth, New Jersey IN JUST 5 SECONDS NEWLY DISCOVERED FOAMING ACTION REACHES ALL INTERNAL VAGINAL TISSUES! Vaginettes’ exclusive formula, con- taining QUINOL, was hospital tested for 5 years . . . works on new medical discovery (U. S. Government Patent Pending). Vaginettes FOAM carries medicinal ingredients to every fold and crevice of vagina. This new method can never cause leakage, never has offen- sive hospital aroma, yet keeps you pro- tected where it counts the most. Works far more effectively than old-fashioned douching methods, creams, jellies, oint- ments, suppositories or liquids! SPECIAL INTRODUCTORY OFFER! Save $1.00! Money Back Guarantee! Blessed relief and personal confidence through doctor-approved Vaginettes! Simply mail $2 (Cash, check or money order) to get 18 Vaginette tablets (reg- ularly $3.00) in PLAIN wrapper, by return mail, postage paid. They solve your feminine hygiene problems or your money refunded in full! FREE medical facts! VAGINETTE, 25 Central Park West, New York City. APPROVED BY DOCTORS SO SAFE, SO GENTLE NO PRESCRIPTION NEEDED I INSTANT VAGINAL HYGIENE FOR BUSY WOMEN! Vaginettes are individually sealed in golden foil, come in attractive, plastic case (no printing of any kind!). Pack- age fits tiniest purse to travel with you wherever you go. Takes just 5 seconds to use anytime, anyplace. Greaseless, stainless, too! Dorothy Dawson VAGINETTE, Suite 108 25 Central Park West New York 23, N. Y. I enclose $2. Rush me introductory 18 tablet supply of Vaginettes. Money back if I’m not delighted. MAIL IN PLAIN WRAPPER, POST-PAID with FREE MEDICAL FACTS! □ Enclose $3.75 for 36 tablet supply in SPECIAL FREE TRAVEL KIT! Name Address.. City . Zone State 871 OPPORTUNITIES FOR YOU For ad rates, write PCD 549 W. Washington Chicago 6 OF INTEREST TO WOMEN (P.W.—Feb. ’63) MME BF^NLJ MERCHANDISE On Credit— no money down ! Postcard brings Free catalog of bargains in name brand '/vatches, cameras, appliances, home furnishings. Savings up to 50% All on easy termsl Write Helzberg's, 101 West 16th St., Dept. H-38A, Kansas City 8, M issouri. BEAUTY DEMONSTRATORS — TO $5.00 hour demonstrat- ing Famous Hollywood Cosmetics, your neighborhood. For free samples, details, write Studio Girl, Dept. 30C32, Glen- dale, California. $300 PAID FOR Your Child's Picture by advertisers. Send small photo. (All ages.) Returned. Print child's, parent's name, address. Spotlite, 1611-PB LjtBrea^ Hollywood, California. $100 WEEKLY POSSIBLE, Compile mailing lists and prepare envelopes for advertisers. Home — spare time. Particulars free. National Service, 81, Knickerbocker Station, New York City. DRESSES, SKIRTS, BLOUSES. Ladies’, Men’s, Children's cloth' ng. Best Quality Used Clothing. Free Catalog. Wearwell, 63 Suffolk St. , New York City 2, New York. EARN MONEY AT home, sewing aprons for merchants. We supp.l^materials! Write: Jiffy Aprons, Fort Walton Beach 16, PRESSES 24c; SHOES 39c; Men's suits $4.95; trousers $1.20 Better used clothing. Free catalog. Transworld, 164-A Christopher, Brooklyn 12, N.Y. ' WOMEN TO ASSEMBLE Jewelry At Home. Experience Unnecessary. Crest, 68-421 Commercial, Cathedral C ity, Calif. STOP THROWING AWAY Boxtops! They're worth money 1 Some, 25cl “Boxtops-BH", Cedar Hill, Texas. HOME TYPING: $65 weekly possible I Instruction booklet, $1. Simon, 709 Webster, New Rochelle PW-22, N.Y. EARN $50.00 FAST, Sewing Aprons. Details Free. Redykut's, Loganville, Wisconsin. EARN UP TO $2.00 hour sewing babywearl Free Details. Cuties, Warsaw 1, Indiana. HOME TYPING FOR Advertisers; Instructions $1. Merit, 42 Warren, Brentwood, New York. EDUCATIONAL & INSTRUCTION HIGH SCHOOL AT HOME in spare time with 66-year-old school. No classes. Standard high school texts supplied. Single subjects if desired. Credit for subjects already completed. Progress at own speed. Diploma awarded. Information booklet free . . write today! American School, Dept. X274, Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37. ATTEND BUSINESS SCHOOL at home! Save time and expense of attending classes. Prepare for secretarial career in typing, shorthand, business procedures, bookkeeping. Write for catalog. Wayne School, 417 S. Dearborn, Dept. 14-512, Chicago 5, III. WRITERS WANTED FOR Magazines, Television, News- papers, Motion Pictures. Easy to learn Home-Study Course shows you how to write and sell stories. Free! — Revealing Book, Lesson, Writers Magazine, and Aptitude Test. Write: Palmer Institute, 6087-U2 Sunset, Hollywood 28, Calif. BE A DENTAL assistant. Well paving, uncrowded field. Prepare at home for big pay career. Chairside duties, recep- tion, laboratory, personality development. Free book. Write Wayne School, Dept. 14-513, 417 S. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III, HIGH SCHOOL DIPLOMA at home. Licensed teachers. Approved materials. Southern States Academy, Station E-1, Atlanta, Georgia. FINISH HIGH SCHOOLat home. Noclasses. Texts furnishecT. Diploma awarded. If 17 or over and have left school, write for Free information and catalog. Wayne School, Dept. 13-511, 417 S. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. LEARN WHILE ASLEEP! Details free. Research Association, Box 24-BX, Olympia, Washington. BUSINESS & MONEY MAKING OPPORTUNITIES MURAL ARTISTS NEEDED! No experience required, earn $10-$1 5 per hour! Amazing “Project-A-Mural” Method. Proj- ect pattern slides, trace-off, paint per color guide. Professional results guaranteed! Huge demand from homes, bars, restau- rants, offices, etc. Sell $100 murals for “pennies" in paint. Free Success Plan. Associated Muralists, Dept. S2C, 500 Plumas, Reno, Nevada. MAKE TELEPHONE SURVEYS Spare Time! Free home- business details. No selling, choose your own hours. Tele- phone Institute, Dept. U2, 1038 South La Brea, Los Angeles 19, Calif. ' $3.00 HOUR POSSIBLE home sparetime Pump Lamps as- sembl ing, Write: Novelty Lamps, Cabot 42, Arkansas. MAKE BIG MONEY invisibly mending damaged garments at home. Details Free. Fabricon, 1589 Howard, Chicago 26. AGENTS & HELP WANTED TEAR OUT THIS Ad, and mail with name, address for big box of home needs and cosmetics for Free T rial, to test in your home. Tell your friends, make money. Rush name. Blair, Dept. 185HB, Lynchburg, Va. $35 to $75 regularly, sparetime, demonstrating Cosmetics to neighbors, waiting customers. $10 Demonstration Kit Free on Trial. Lucky Heart Cosmetics, Dept. 4XB, Memphis, Tenn. EARN EXTRA MONEY selling Advertising Book Matches. Free sample kit furnished. Matchcorp, Dept. WP-23, Chicago 32, Illinois. 60% PROFIT COSMETICS $25 day up. Hire others. Sam- ples, details. Studio Girl — Hollywood, Glendale, California, Dept. 30H32. ' STAMP COLLECTING TERRIFIC STAMP BARGAIN! Israel-lceland-San Marion— plus triangle set — plus Antiqua-Borneo-Virgin-Scouts-Congo- Russia — Plus large stamp book — all four offers free— Send 10c for mailing cost. Empire Stamp Corporation, Dept. PC, Toronto, Canada. REAL ESTATE NEW HOMES FROM $35 per month. Nothing Downj Custom Constructed on your lot. Over 88,000 built. Free infor- mation and illustrated brochure. Jim Walter Corporation, Box 9128, Dept. PCW-2, Tampa, Florida. 212 Branch offices to serve you. LOANS BY MAIL NEW! BORROW $1000. Anywhere. Increased Loan Limit. Air Mail Service. Postal Finance, 374 New Brotherhood Building, Dept. 63-B, Kansas City, Kansas. OLD COINS WANTED WE BUY RARE coins. Complete catalogue 25c. Fairview, Box 1116-T, New York City 8. MUSIC & MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS SONGPOEMS WANTED FOR Musical setting. Free exami- nation. Get “the Nashville Sound" in your songs and records. Send Poems: Music City Songcrafters, 6145-A, Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. POEMS NEEDED FOR songs and records. Rush poems. Crown Music, 49-PW West 32, New York 1. Continued from page 58 club comeback, Marilyn was miserable without Rock. “When 1 got to New York I was so lonely for him,” she confesses, “I spent the first night in a Broadway movie theater watching his current film, ‘Lover Come Back,’ for the fourth time.” Right on schedule, just as he had prom- ised at the airport when they’d said goodbye, Rock’s flowers and telegram arrived at the club on Marilyn’s opening night. He’d also said he would phone. Therefore, as Marilyn confided to Lou- ella Parsons, “I hurried back to my dress- ing room after the first show. Everyone was there, hut no phone call. At the sec- ond show I heard several of the early birds squeal, ‘Oh, here’s Rock Hudson,’ and although Pm near-sighted I looked and couldn’t miss that tall, handsome character. It made my evening perfect.” He looked right back at her, naturally. And what this “handsome character” saw through his bashful brown eyes was a tall, lithe blond beauty with refined features, expressive eyebrows, glistening teeth and lively eyes, her breath-taking figure en- cased excitingly in a white sequined gown with long fringes, her soft-soft hands and arms covered by long white gloves. But to merely label that look they ex- changed (near-sighted or not) as “friend- ly” would be to make the understatement of the year. And to call the kiss he gave her after the show “friendly” would re- quire an immediate drastic alteration in the dictionary. Yet it was just after that look and that kiss that Rock informed a newspaperman, “We’re just friends.” Okay, okay, you say, but opening nights and hospital stays are unusual and some- times bring forth unusual actions. But how about their everyday behavior? Rock Hudson hates gossip and does his darndest to keep his private life com- pletely private. Yet, when the romance stories about him and Marilyn started, he didn’t flip and he didn’t hide. In fact, he didn't seem to care. As Marilyn recalls it, “I said to Rock, ‘Do you mind?’ ‘Not if you don’t.’ he replied.” Rock Hudson shies away from publicity hoopla and personal appearances. Yet, when he returned from making “The Spi- ral Road” in Dutch Guiana (he was home- sick there and wrote to Marilyn regu- larly), he agreed to attend a “Come Sep- tember” party if Marilyn would act as hostess. She said okay and he came to the affair and they both had a great time. The following week Marilyn asked him to take her to a block party promoting the “Bullwinkle” show. She explained that he didn’t have to go unless he really felt like it, that it was okay with her if he said no. But Rock interrupted her with a definite “Sure.” They went together, danced on the sidewalk and had fun. Rock Hudson tries his best not to in- volve his mother and step-father or his girl friends’ families in publicity. Yet, as columnist Earl Wilson of the N.Y. Post reported, “Rock Hudson and Marilyn Maxwell just made a secret visit to her home town, Fort Wayne, Ind.” N.Y. Journal- American columnist Dorothy Kil- gallen added, “Soon after that, Rock in- troduced Marilyn to his folks in Winnetka.” Rock Hudson can’t stand phoniness. Of Marilyn, he says, “She’s a real hall. Nothing phony about her.” Marilyn’s un-phoniness was never better demonstrated than on the first date she had with Rock after her separation from husband Jerry Davis. Almost any other girl probably would have hidden her eye- glasses in her purse for the evening, but not Marilyn. She not only wore her glasses, but she frankly admitted to Rock that she couldn’t see her hand in front of her face without them. Rock just grinned and pointed to his own large curved glasses which he needs because he’s get- ting nearsighted (on-screen he sometimes wears contact lenses). On their next date did they go to a swanky Hollywood luxury restaurant like Chasen’s or La Rue’s or Perino’s? They did not. He went up to her apartment where he met her five-year-old son, Mat- thew, and she cooked dinner. Now for some answers to our second question: Why are they stalling and what are they scared of? First, let’s get one thing straight for the record. Rock and Marilyn have been going together off and on for thirteen years, with time out for him to marry and divorce Phyllis Gates, and for Marilyn to marry and divorce Ander McIntyre and then Jerry Davis. (Her first marriage, a war-time “quickie” romance with John Conte, barely lasted a year.) The first time Rock and Marilyn dated was in 1949. That was when she was a famous radio star on the Bing Crosby show; a “must,” by popular GI demand, on Bob Hope’s entertainment junkets for the armed services; a recording favorite and a film celebrity — and he was a hand- some nobody. But he spent a small for- tune (of borrowed money) to impress her. Free to date A couple of years ago, when both were free of their respective marital bonds, they went out together again, one night. Ever since they’ve been dating steadily. But so far, no wedding announcement. For that matter, no engagement. Marilyn has said, “I love Rock dearly. We’ve been going together quite a lot, but that doesn’t “ Please , Pop, just one more killing!” mean we’re engaged." On another occa- sion she parried Hedda Hopper’s question about whether she’ll marry Rock with the statement, “I’m waiting to see if he’ll ask me.” They’ve both been burned As for Rock, except for his variations on the “We’re just friends” theme, he’s not committing himself. One reason why both balk at going to the altar is that they both have been burned badly by their marriages in the past. At the beginning of his marriage to Phyllis Gates, Rock said. “I like being married — especially in winter when the days are short, when it grows dark early and there are lights in the house and coffee on the stove and a fire in the fire- place and steps to walk up the hill.” But at the end. after the lights of love had gone out and it was all over between them, a changed, embittered Rock said, “I can’t tell you how painful it is to be living with a person you used to he in love with, and then having both of you discover that, for whatever reason, you aren’t in love with each other any more.” “When I was younger — twenty-one — I married John Conte on a War Bond weekend,” Marilyn says. “My mom told me not to, but I was bound and determined to start out on my own. Well, that mar- riage was a bust.” Next she married Ander McIntyre, a prominent Hollywood restaurant man (she was in love with Ander when she first dated Rock in 1949). Today, looking back, she explains the failure of that marriage by saying, “I think I rushed into mar- riage because I wanted to get away from my mother. My mother was determined I would be in show business from the day I was born. You live in enough hotels and out of enough suitcases, you Ijegin to long for a home. I got sick of it. I got married. “With Ander I discovered that marriage didn’t necessarily mean having a home.” About her last marriage Marilyn says, “I met a guy named Jerry Davis on a blind date, flipped for him and we got married. I guess I was still home-hunting and trying to get away from mother. We stayed together seven years. I don’t know exactly why our marriage broke up. We had a lovely baby. Matt. He’s five now.” The other reason why Rock and Mari- lyn are reluctant to tie the knot is that they’re both the products of broken fami- lies. They both want children. “I’d like a lot of kids to make up for being an only child,” Rock once said. “A boy first, after that it doesn’t matter, as long as it’s a big family.” Yet each, as youngsters, had to helplessly watch their parents split up. Marilyn’s experience is again almost a carbon copy of Rock’s. In discussing her seven-year marriage to Jerry Davis she says, “It wouldn’t have lasted that long if it weren’t for our son, Matthew. I come from a home with divorced parents, and I wanted to make every concession so that my child would have a home atmosphere to grow up in.” But it didn’t work. Not against marriage Yet there is a brighter side to this black picture. The mutual fears and fail- ures that prevent Rock and Marilyn from taking the giant step to the altar are the 77 New Medicated “Ice Clears Oil-Clogged Pores Gives Close-Up Skin Beauty Helps stop chief cause of blackheads, enlarging pores, breaking out— without costly treatments. Look for results in 15 days — or even less. Now the greatest of all skin problems— oil-choked pores— may be controlled with Ice-O-Derm® the new pharmaceutical ice. Blackheads form when oil piles up and hardens in pores— pores are stretched, enlarged. Bacteria may enter and cause infection— “flare ups” — pimples. NORMAL PORE OIL-CLOGGED BLACKHEADS CLEAR AGAIN Blackheads defy plain soap and ordinary cleans- ing creams. But Ice-O-Derm helps dissolve blackheads. It gets down into pores to clear out hardened masses— then a special astringent helps tighten pores. Ice-O-Derm’s invisible medication stays on skin to keep dirt out— holds natural moisture in. What’s more, its stimulating action improves skin circula- tion for a healthier, younger look. Start your Ice- O-Derm complexion course today. FOLLOW NEW 15-DAY COMPLEXION TIMETABLE To Fresher, Clearer Skin Beauty! 1ST FIVE DAYS “ICE” starts to rid pores of clogged oil, clear blackheads— medication helps prevent breaking out— special as- tringent tightens enla rged pores. Result: Clearer, smoother skin. 2ND FIVE DAYS Ice-O-Derm’s in- visible shield holds in moisture — pro- tects skin from sun, winds and drying effects of steam heat. Result: Softer, moister skin. 3RD FIVE DAYS Continuous “ICE” treatments stimu- late circulation and increase natural re- sistance to infec- tion. See how skin’s improving. Result : Fresher, healthier- looking skin. Large Economy Size > THE ONE GUARANTEED WAY TO LOSE WEIGHT is by eating less No pills before every meal. JUST ONE B-SLiM CAP IN THE MORNING BEFORE BREAKFAST ...acts gently with controlled release. Helps cut down your desire tor food and caloric intake — naturally, harmlessly, effectively. What’s more, only 1 capsule per day means you pay less too. FREE OUR EASY CALORIE CONTROL SECRETS Full 3 weeks supply (21 capsules) only $1.98 Economy 6 weeks supply (42 capsules) $2.98 Now! Special Savings — 1 2 Weeks Supply (84 capsules) $4.98 Order now. B-SLiM CAPS must do all we say, ® or money refunded. Save 47C on postage. Send cash, check or money order with order. $1.00 deposit MUST accompany C.O.D. orders. Balance collect plus P.0, charges. MARSHALL DRUG REMEDIES. INC. '£> Dept. 60-H, Box 188, Forest Hills 75, N.Y. $1 EARN TO *250 WITH THIS *10 DISPLAY KIT SENT FREE ON TRIAL! Here’s what you get Free . . . this beautiful Display Kit— complete with full size products, catalog, samples and our proven money- making plan. Everything you need to start earning $50 to $250 regularly, even in just a few spare hours a week. Be a welcomed Lucky Heart Representative and see how easy it is to make extra money. All we ask is $1-00 to cover postage and packing costs. Just send your name and address and $1.00 and your FREE $10 Cosmetic Kit will be sent postpaid. Offer Limited. Send for your Kit Now! j&cfy'j/mtf fametiea Dept. 24B3 Memphis 2, Tenn. 89 w FASHION CATALOG i To you who^are OVER 5'7"t new Spring fashions priced no higher than regular misses’ sizes. Style shown is a woven check cotton coat-style dress with patch pockets. Sizes 14 to 24. Colors -blue & white, pink & white. Other styles and fabrics, $2.99 through $25. Sizes 10 to 24 in tailored and dressy styles. Also coats, shoes, lingerie, suits, sports- wear. Mail coupon or postcard for Free “Tall Girls” Catalog. Over Five-Seven Shops, Inc., Dept. T-5 465 Fifth Ave., N. Y. 17, N. Y. i Over Five-Seven Shops, Dept. T-5 465 Fifth Ave., New York 17, N. Y. Please send FREE Tall Fashion Catalog to; name address post office state S-63 FREE KIT Our FREE subscription sales kit helps you earn money. Write for it today. No obligation. Mac- fodden-Bartell Corp., 205 E. 42 St., N.Y. 17, N.Y. WALLET PHOTOS $50 REWARD RUN A POPULAR CLUB FREE AND EASY Free — Choose anything you want from the amaz- ing new Popular Club Plan catalog. $50 or more in famous merchandise— sheets, toasters, clothing, curtains . . . anything! Easy — You simply help a few friends form a Popular shop- ping club. Send for big free catalog and full information. Write today. lab Pten A Popular Club Plan, Dept. G906 , Lynbrook, N. Y. Send big FREE 276-Page FULL-COLOR Catalog l Name.. I Address.. I City I ..Zone.. ..State.. very same elements that drew them to- gether and keep them together now. Marilyn, for instance, puts their “un- happy childhoods” background in a differ- ent perspective when she says, “Both of us come from broken homes, and we’re entitled to whatever happiness a great friendship may bring.” Rock, echoing Marilyn, says about mar- riage, “I’m all for it. I can’t be soured on marriage, for as a way of living it has too much in its favor. Certainly in my own family I’ve had an example of a bad marriage followed by a good one. My own mother had two unfortunate experiences before she met and married Joseph Olson, to whom she’s married now. And the ex- periences she had with Roy Scherer (my father ) and Roy Fitzgerald (my step- father) seem only to underline her cur- rent happiness. If mother and Joe can he so happy and have such good limes together, why should I rule out another try at having a good marriage?” Marilyn, as if directly answering Rock's question, says quietly (as if she were talking about someone she was not ro- mantically involved with), “Knowing him as I do. I think he'll get married again.” He says he’s ready to get married again ; she says he’s going to get married again; and according to one reporter, “They’re genuinely fond of each other, Rock is a fine pal to her son of a previous marriage, and their friends wouldn’t be at all dis- pleased to see them wind up Mr. and Mrs.”; columnist Louella Parsons says, “I’d place a bet right now that Marilyn and Rock will get married.” And even Marilyn’s ex-husband, screen writer Jerry Davis, says — as recorded by Dorothy Kil- gallen — that she will “waltz down the aisle with Rock Hudson.” But the final question still remains: When are they going to take the plunge? The inside scoop on this is provided by N.Y. Mirror columnist Sheilah Graham. “Rock Hudson has been pricing wedding rings for the third finger, left hand of Marilyn Maxwell,” she reveals, and goes on to say, “I never really believed these two would marry — it seemed more like a friendship of convenience. I’ve changed my mind.” Looks like wedding bells — and soon, doesn't it? Perhaps even before this arti- cle gets from typewriter to printing press. Rock is the sort of fellow who takes a long time to make up his mind, but when he does (remember his no-announcement, no-advance-warning elopement with Phyl- lis Gates), wow! — Jae Lyle See Rock in “A Gathering of Eagles,” then “Man’s Favorite Sport,” both U.I. Mar- ilyn’s next is “Critic’s Choice,” Warners. Continued from page 47 And self-pity. He wastes emotional energy in dredging up bitter childhood memories, in recounting his fight to make a dollar, in denouncing Hollywood for ignoring him for so many years when success came to others so sweet and easy. You can show him a hundred stars who made it the same way he did, who climbed the ladder rung by painful rung, but he still wants to know why Hollywood had to make it so hard for him — Vince Edwards. “He’s a funny guy.” says one of his friends — of whom, incidentally, there are many in spite of his grim approach to life. “He’s never happy unless he’s complaining. It’s time to forget how tough it used to be — it’s good now and that’s all that counts. But Vince can't forget. He broods.” He sat there, thinking of Vince brood- ing about his poverty-stricken childhood among the Brooklyn tenements. And how Vince said. “I remember black fire escapes running across dirty gray buildings.” And. “All the women seemed to have been born gray, and the men were never young.” And how he. Vince, had rickets from malnu- trition. But he recovered and grew up a hefty kid after all. An athlete, even. Isn’t money everything? “Why can't he he happy?” his friend burst out. “Most people want to be happy — but Vince keeps hitting himself over the head with what’s past and buried. What a pity, what a waste of sweet success! If ever a man should be bubbling with joy, he’s the man.” There’s no doubt that Vince Edwards has plenty to be happy about, if he’d let himself go. He’s making big money. He has all the fame and adulation he dreamed of when he first came to Hollywood and got nothing but a big pushing around. Things are certainly different now. Vince earns $5,000 a week for “Ben Casey” and that’s just the beginning. He gets 10 per cent of the show’s net profits. He makes personal appearances. There are all those juicy merchandising tie-ins that could hap- pen only to a star whose personality has so fantastically captured the public imagina- tion. There are deals whereby he’ll make TV films for his own corporation. And above all, if he hadn’t hit it big as Dr. Ben Casey, who knows if he’d have been tapped for the star role in “The Victors” — fine actor though he is. Of course he was a fine actor before he became a TV doctor, but no one paid him $150,000 for one sin- gle picture, as the producers of “The Vic- tors” did. “But those are the facts of Hollywood life,” shrugged another friend of Vince’s. “When you’ve got it, they give you more. When you’re a star, they all want you. The tough part is making it to stardom. Vince finally made it and we’re all happy for him. Everybody’s happy — but Vince. He’s still sore because it came so hard.” He shrugged again. “I suppose eleven years of being practically ignored can bite deep into any man.” Abner Greshler. Vince’s agent, makes a happy prediction for his star: At the rate Vince is going, within a few years he’ll have a million dollars “free and clear.” Then he can do anything he wants. He can retire before he’s thirty-five and live off his capital. Or he can make only the pictures of his choosing. He can turn his back on the hard-working doctor who made him rich and never do another “Ben Casey” segment in his life. (As a matter of fact, Vince gives himself another three seasons as Ben Casey, and then he’s through prac- ticing medicine. “I’m interested in main- taining my health and sanity,” he ex- plains.) So what’s his problem? A man in such a fortunate financial position should be happy and grateful. Can it be that money isn’t everything? Said Vince’s friend, “I know, and all his pals know, he’s got a sly humor that’s de- lightful— when he’s in the right mood. Too bad he isn’t in the right mood oftener — he’s a great guy, actually. But most of the time he only shows a grim, surly face around the studio. A real Ben Casey face. “He’s a self-defeater,” says another chum — who may be hitting the nail on the head more precisely than anyone has yet. “You have to be a self-defeater to keep playing the horses as heavily as Vince does. And he courts danger, too — which is what worries his friends the most. He fools around with motorcycles and fast cars. Sometimes he drives like he’s testing his reflexes on hairpin turns. He water- skis recklessly. He’s got a real yen for physical danger. This business of lifting weights — it’s very dangerous if you slip. Once his foot did slip and brought a 220- pound weight crashing down on his back. He was lucky that time — all it gave him was a chronic bad back. But he keeps do- ing it, and some day he won’t be so lucky. Then maybe he’ll be satisfied. “Look,” the friend said intently, striving to make a point, “trouble doesn’t just hap- pen, you know. There are people who go looking for it till they meet it head-on. Then they holler loud and long. That’s a self-defeater — and that’s what Vince is.” He told how Vince nearly did himself out of the Ben Casey role because of a fas- cination for racing cars. When Abby Gresh- ler wanted him to audition for the pilot film, he couldn’t find Vince anywhere. He finally hired a private detective to track him down. The detective traced Vince to a Malibu Beach track — cars, not horses — and finally found him there — under a sports car, tinkering with the motor for a friend. The detective hustled him over to James Moser, who was casting “Casey.” And the rest is history. It is no secret that Vince is a heavy bettor at the horse tracks, and always was. Before his Dr. Casey days, this form of gambling kept him broke, and when he was short of cash he’d borrow. Frank Russell, a Hollywood businessman who is suing Vince for $400,000 — claiming Vince kept him from issuing two old Vincent Edwards recordings on which Russell would have made a pile — says, “Vince is casual about money. He must think it’s a privilege to lend him money.” But that’s only one side of the coin. On the other is a friend like Duke Maxwell, who recalls that he once lent Vince $200 which Vince not only paid back, but with it another $300 “for back interest.” And there is the funny-but-sad story told by actor Don Peters about the time Vince and a bunch of jobless gym buddies drove from Hollywood to Las Vegas to try and make some quick money. “Vince lost his last five dollars at the AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Rm 209 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois Send me your FREE 10-page 1st lesson on Grad- uate Practical Nursing and FREE Nursing facts. Ab- solutely no cost, no obligation. No calls by salesman. NAME- STREET- CITY- -ZONE -STATE- l. J Clip and mail this coupon for your 10>page. . . Learn at home in your spare time. No age limit, no education limit! TO YOU Nurse’s uniform and cap Graduation pin Simplified Nurse’s Dictionary . . . many needed accessories Discover the prestige and hap- piness of a nursing career. You enjoy steady, well-paid work in Hospitals, Clinics, Doctors’ of- fices, Nursing Homes, or, private duty as a Nurse Companion, Infant Nurse, etc. Now, you can feel secure . . . confident of al- ways earning a good income. GRADUATE DIPLOMA IN 10 WEEKS — No experience necessary if you enjoy helping others. Patients look up to you. Everyone respects your profes- sional status. Our Home Study course is Doctor-reviewed and supervised by Registered Nurses. You receive friendly attention as you train. Your teachers, who are Registered Nurses, take per- sonal interest in your progress. TODAY’S GREAT NEED FOR NURSES is your oppor- tunity. Calls for your services, professionally, can start even while you learn. Get the facts and decide after you review the first FREE lesson. No obliga- tion. No calls by salesman. Write for details or mail coupon today ! AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Room 209 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois lOSMONEY^ AT HOME — with — \*r- - FLOWERS Complete Home Course in . Flower Arranging and Flower [ r Shop Operation. Hobby, Home I ^Business, or start own Flower I i: Shop. Send for FREE Color I £ Brochure that shows you I ““'in nip t i ” how to learn professional I A SlU" ^Flower ArranglngliTREE 3 mos. subs, to "Flower Talk 'I y 1 magazine tor Flower Designers-Write Today! — — J FLORAL ARTS CENTER. Dept. 513, 3570 W. 1st, Los Angeles 4, Calif. POEMS WANTED SONGS ^RECORDS There may be OPPORTUNITY for you in today's booming mosic business. America's largest song studio wants to see your material. No special train- ing required. Just write the words as you feel them and we'll let you know if they qualify for MUSIC and RECORDING. WE NEEO SONG-POEMS of all types, ballad, rock & roll, sacred, rhythm & blues, western, country, etc. Examination, advice and information absolutely FREE. SEND YOUR POEMS to Five Star Music Masters 265 Beacon Bldg., Boston, Mass. Start your Collection NOW! Genuine COLOR PHOTOS JUST FOR YOU The 100 Stars listed below are available in COLOR OR BLACK & WHITE. Order as many as you wish but be SURE to enclose 100 for EACH photo to cover cost of postage and handling. Darren Richard Davalos Doris Day James Dean Sandra Dee Bob Denver Angie Dickinson Dion Troy Donahue Tony Dow Clint Eastwood Vincent Edwards Anita Ekberg Ron Ely Everly Bros. Richard Eyer Shelley Fabares Fabian Forte Eric Fleming Connie Francis Robert Fuller James Game' John Gavin Anthony George Mark Goddard Don Grady Lome Greene Clu Gulager Brett Halsey George Hamilton Ty Hardin Charlton Heston Dwayne Hickmar, Eddie Hodges Robert Horton Rock Hudson Tab Hunter Will Hutchins Jack Kelly Michael Landon Peter Lawford Brenda Lee Gary Lockwood Robert Logan Richard Long Carol Lynley George Maharis Jayne Mansfield Lori Martin Donald May James McArthur Diane McBain Doug McClure Gardner McKay Steve McQueen Hayley Mills Martin Milner Sal Minco David Nelson Ricky Nelson Hugh O'Brian Lee Patterson Cynthia Pepper * HOW TO START YOUR COLLECTION 1. Print the names of your favorite stars on a piece of paper (print plainly.) 2. Enclose 10c for EACH picture you list. (To cover mailing and handling costs.) SPECIAL SERVICE ... Air mail (50c exlra) — Firsl Class (25c extra) • REAL COLOR, Dept. 1521-A, 7368 WILLOUGHBY, HOLLYWOOD 46, CALIF Paul Petersen Elvis Presley Dorothy Provine Juliet Prowse Steve Reeves Debbie Reynolds Pernell Roberts Dale Robertson Bobby Rydell Tommy Sands Jack Scott Margarita Sierra Jeremy Slate John Smith Roger Smith Robert Stack Connie Stevens Oean Stockwell Guy Stockwell Elizabeth Taylor Robert Taylor Rod Taylor Vicki Trickctt Bobby Vee Clint Walker Deborah Walley John Wayne T uesday Weld Adam West Guy Williams Van Williams Natalie Wood Loretta Young Tony Young Efrem Zimbalist j p Swimming? Enjoy it for less in Missouri Your whole family will enjoy swimming at one of Missouri’s eight big lakes. You’ll get lazy and hungry and the Missouri menu is always ready — pan-fried fresh fish, southern fried chicken, thick steaks, or country ham and “red eye” gravy! Water skiing, speed boating and sailing, too, are at their best in this family vaca- tion land. Send coupon now for free brochure. FREE! Big, 40-Page Full Color Book Missouri Division of Commerce and Industrial Development Box B356, Jefferson City, Mo. Please send me your free 40-page color brochure "Missouri Holiday”. Name Street City State Let ME sit at your side as you learn to play the PIANO (Jazz and Classical) PLAY SONGS IMMEDIATELY! READ NOTES IMMEDIATELY! Individualized, personalized instruction via pic- ture books, tape recorder. Home movies. You will learn each lesson before proceeding to the next. I will personally supervise your progress! Send for FREE information. D. LITT 134 St. Marks Ave., Freeport, N. Y. Member: Music Teachers Guild, etc. New "Electric-Eye" _ POLAROID**** NO COST! To get acquainted. I’ll send you this i amazing new 10 second Polaroid Camera that takes beautiful color or b & w pic- 1 tures of your loved ones, friends, scenery, I etc. Simply hand out or mail only TJ J twenty get-acquainted coupons FREE to friends or relatives and help us get that many new customers as per our premium letter. You’ll love your new easy-to-operate Polaroid, and the pictures it takes, as I do mine. Please send me your favorite snapshot, photo or Kodak pic- ture when writing for your Polaroid Camera. We will make you a beautiful 5x7 inch enlargement in a “Movietone” frame and you can tell friends about our hand colored enlargements when handing out the coupons. Send today and pay postman only forty-nine cents and a few cents for our c.o.d. service plus postage on arrival. Your original re- turned. Also include the color of hair and eyes with each picture so I can also give you our bargain offer on a second enlargement hand- colored in oils for greater beauty, sparkle and life. Limit of 2 to any one person. Send today for your 20 FREE coupons to hand out and please enclose your name, address and favorite snapshot. Our supply of Polaroid Cameras is limited. Mrs. Ruth Long, Gift Manager. DEAN STUDIOS Dept. X-577, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa .■riot machines,” recalls Peters, “and asked me for my last two. But that was all I had. So we turned around and came home — in worse shape than when we started.” They were able to buy gas for the car only be- cause they all went without food on the trip back. Now that Vince has more money than he needs, has he stopped gambling? Of course not. It just means he has that much more to put on a nag’s nose. So obviously it isn't the need for money that sends him to the parimutuel windows. He'd have more money if he kept away — everyone knows that in the long run you can't beat the horses. Even gamblers know it. No tarnished image What’s more. Vince is sensitive about be- ing thought of as a big gambler. He wor- ries about what his fans will think of him. He knows he’s accepted as a strong, be- nevolent figure and he doesn’t want this image tarnished in any way. So lately, when he sees photographers trying to snap him at the track, he chases them off. And this doesn't help matters either. It’s a vi- cious circle. Nevertheless, he doesn’t stay away — which would solve everything. He goes to the track and he keeps playing the horses. And he keeps worrying. Nothing is solved. As his friend said — he’s a self- defeater ! Dr. David Goodman, in his syndicated column once wrote. “The compulsive gam- bler is the world’s worst lover. He prefers placing a bet on a horse, any time. If the world’s most beautiful woman crossed his path at the race track and offered herself to him, he would say, ‘I can’t leave now; it’s only the third race.’ ” Exaggerated? Perhaps. But girls do shy away from a gambler because they suspect he isn't good husband material — he’s in love with Lady Luck rather than with a real girl. Beautiful Diane McBain dated Vince and liked him — until he asked her to drive down to Baja California with him for the races. At that point she balked. Later she told an interviewer, “It’s Vince’s passion for racing that. I’m quite sure, has prevented me from taking to him.” The attitude Diane McBain had is not an uncommon one among girls who really un derstand the psychology of the gambler. Vince’s steady girl, Sherry Nelson, ap parently doesn’t mind his gambling, fo she does go to the track with him. Shi once quipped, “I gave Vince a winne (at Santa Anita) and I haven’t been abL to lose him since.” But only recent]; Sherry said. “I’m afraid to marry Vince.' The thought of being his wife, the mothe of his children, frightened her. She couldn’ stand the fans, the fishbowl existence, th tearing and clawing at her man because t the fans lie’s not an ordinary human being lie’s Dr. Ben Casey. Could Vince hel] Sherry over the obstacles his very succes has put in the way of their happiness' Some of his friends doubt it. Others thin! he could do it if he’d only learn to relax and enjoy his new fame and fortune, in stead of being beset by inhibitions am fears of which he isn’t even conscious, bu which manage to spoil his fun. When “Ben Casey” caught on so big. i became evident very soon that Vince Ed wards was the star, though Sam Jaffe hai a more distinguished career as an actoi Eor a while, Vince cooperated with th studio; he was affable to visitors, talkei quite freely in interviews. Then he begai to tire, and the bitterness came through He began to complain about the Ion: hours, the tension of memorizing so man lines, the pressures of having to grant s many interviews and pose for so many pic tures. He enjoyed his publicity, there wa no doubt about that, and he read ever line written about him, but he became— and still becomes — infuriated when mis quoted. He still permits the studio to mak publicity appointments for him, but h either avoids giving a forthright interview or else he keeps the interviewer waiting long, long time — or both. Then, when th stories are unflattering. Vince exclaims “See? What’s the use of giving interview when this is the stuff they write abou me!” What he can’t see is that he provoke people until they can’t possibly be nice t him. and when they hit back at him, h feels justified in being bitter and angr> As one friend put it, “Vince is an injustice collector. He wants to feel put-upon. 92 He is also very demanding of his busi- ess associates, though in all fairness it lould be said that many of his demands re for the benefit of his buddies, not him- ;lf. Jobs, for instance. He put his pal ennie Goldberg on the show as an extra, nd his gym buddy Ray Joyer as his stand- 1. He wangled a hard-to-get studio park- ag space for his girl Sherry. He de- landed, and got, an air-conditioned dress- lg room right on the set, plus two private ihones and a desk for Goldberg, who dou- les as his secretary. He also started ar- iving late, displaying temperament and lowing up at times without knowing his »nes. By demanding these star-status symbols, ince is lashing out at the world in anger ir having been rejected so many years, i^hen his demands are met, he’s reassuring imself that he’s a Somebody. Every time e has to be satisfied and soothed, he feels ;ived and wanted. Not exactly a grownup’s ay — but Vince’s. And when he surrounds imself with old buddies, while it’s true 'e’s being loyal and providing jobs for lem, he’s also assuring himself of adula- on, sympathy and protection from a hos- le world. He’s suspicious of new faces on le set. “Who’s that?” he’ll immediately sk. His friends suspect that he suspects ie new person may be a process server in isguise, or someone seeking to collect old ambling debts — the gamblers’ nightmare. le’II be “hexed!” As a result of all this, Vince is affable ather than friendly. He tries to parry enetrating questions by throwing in wise racks and irrelevancies. In this way he eeps people on the outside, he doesn’t let lem come too close. Possibly, like Sinatra, irando and Garbo — loners all — he’s afraid ). Perhaps, deep down where he doesn’t ven recognize it, Vince doesn't feel he de- ;rves his stunning success. He’s afraid to e envied for it, afraid he’ll be “hexed.” So e keeps new people at their distance. But e’s missing out on a great human expe- ience — the utter delight of making new riends. And that’s a pity. It’s a crazy world he moves in, anyway, he separation between real and unreal is 3 dim, it’s hard to know where one leaves ff and the other begins. When he makes personal appearance, people clutch at im and beg to be cured of ailments. Or ley tell him their symptoms and ask what ) do for them. “I don’t know what to tell them,” Vince anfessed in a Look magazine interview. I should say, ‘You boob, I’m an actor, ot a doctor.’ But I can’t. You never can ly what you think when you’re a star, ir fear of offending your fans.” But he alls this situation “the shocker of it all,” nd it must certainly add to his tensions, ecause basically Vince is honest and irthright. He’s not a fake. If Vince would only leave his “injustice ollector’s” scowl on Dr. Ben Casey’s face -where it belongs — and come out from ehind it a smiling Vince Edwards, he’d be happier man. And so would all his riends, who really like him and wish him 'ell. — Christopher Paul ee Vince in “Ben Casey,” ABC-TV. Mon- ays 10-11 P.M. EST; “The Victors,” Col. CAN YOU READ THIS? Then You Are Only 6 Weeks Away From a Better Job and More Pay. ° Jr * ' f*. (Good Housekeeping) FOR SPEED WITH ACCURACY ®- w y SHORTHAND No Strange Symbols, No Machines— Uses ABC's— Typing Available JACQUELIN STURM -SECRETARY CBS -TV "Before 1 en- rolled in SPEED-. WRITING, 1 had a dull, clerk's job and earned a poor salary. Now, as a SPEED- WRITING graduate, 1 command a much higher salary and a much more interesting position in TV " Jacquelin Sturm Get out of that dull, routine job and move up into a higher paying, more interesting position— in only 6 weeks —with SPEEDWRITING. How can you do it so quickly? Because you use the ABC’s you already know ! No strange symbols to hold you back. SPEEDWRITING Shorthand gives you a 75% headstart. In spare time, at home, or through classroom instruction you can qualify as a fast, accurate stenographer in ONLY 6 WEEKS! You'll take 120 words per minute— 50% faster than business or Civil Service requirements. Over 700,000 graduates have proved it-you can, too. TYPING AVAILABLE. SEND FOR FREE BOOK. FREE SAMPLE LESSON. See how quickly SPEEDWRITING Shorthand, can pre- pare you for a top-paying job in a leading business firm or Civil Service office. Send for Fascinating FREE Book and Sample Lesson TODAY! 40th Year School of Speedwriting, Dept. 302-3, 55 W. 42nd St.. N.Y. 36, N.Y. T FREE NATIONWIDE LIFETIME PRIVILEGES | Free Brush-up, Free Transfer Free Employment Service Available in SPEEDWRITING Schools in 443 Cities When you enroll for classroom instruction at one SPEEDWRITING School you are entitled to these privileges at All SPEEDWRITINfe Schools in 443 cities. For name of SPEEDWRIT- ING School nearest you CONSUIT LOCAL DIRECTORY. © 1961 , School of Speedwriting. SCHOOL OF SPEEDWRITING Dept. 302-3, 55 W. 42nd St., N. Y. 36, N. Y. Please send me without obligation or expense your new booklet with full Information about SPEEDWRITING Shorthand and typing. Also send FREE SAMPLE LESSON. □ Home Study □ Classroom Instruction Q II under 17, check here for Special Booklet A Name. Address. City .Zone. . . .State. I DISCOVER NOW how to earn big money in your spare time. Write for FREE information: MACFADDEN- BARTELL CORP., 205 E. 42 St., N. Y. 17. N. Y. Hair OFF Lips Chin, Arms, Legs Now Happy! I had ugly superfluous hair . . . was unloved . . . discouraged. Tried many things . . . even razors. Nothing was satisfactory. Then I developed a simple, painless, inexpensive method. It has helped thousands win beauty, love, happi- ness. My FREE book, "What I Did About Superflu- ous Hair” explains method. Mailed in plain enve- lope. Also Trial Offer. Write Mme. Annette Lanzette, P. O. Box 4040, Merchandise Mart, Dept. 531, Chicago 54, 111. Whiten Your Skin in 7 Nights-WhileYou Sleep The Gentle Mercolized Cream Way! Here's the quickest, easiest way to the beautiful white skin you long for! Just ) apply time-tested Mercolized Cream J to face or hands for 7 nights before ’ retiring. Let it gently bleach your skin while you sleep. Each morning you'll see your skin actually become whiter. / smoother and radiantly younger looking. Not a cover-up cosmetic. Mercolized Cream works UNDER skin surface to bring results right from the start. Long lasting. Beautiful women all over the world have used this plan for over 40 years. Just try Mercolized Cream yourself for 7 nights. If not delighted, your money will be cheerfully refunded. MERCOLIZED CREAM AT ALL DRUG AND COSMETIC COUNTERS Songs HOUSE OF MUSIC M.4 UNKNOWNS ARE WRITING "HITS"-GAIN FAME! RECORDED • PRODUCED Nationally Promoted • 2-Way Royalty percentage • Words Set to Music HOUSE OF MUSIC M.4I9 Boylston St.. Boston. Mass. THE BEST WAY TO r KILL THE HAIR ROOT IS THE MAHLER WAY! Thousands of women like yourself, after reading and following our instructions carefully, have learned to remove unwanted hair permanently the Mahler way. Re-discover the thrill of an excitingly beautiful complexion — don’t delay another day! Send 10c for 16-page illustrated booklet “New Radiant Beauty’’ . . . learn the secret for yourself! MAHLER’S INC. Dept. 603B, Providence 15, R.l. GLAMOUR WIG teEFORE • Black • Brown AFTER-^ • Dark Blond • light Blond • Platinum • White • Pink • Ice Blue • Blackwith Grey Streak Be bewitching, daring, winsome, demure — Split second change to new personality. A very pretty cover-up after swim- ming, washing or setting your own hair. Smooth, non-flammable Celanese acetate looks like real hair, feels luxuriously soft and lovely. SEND NO MONEY. Pay postman on delivery $5.95 plus C.O.D. postage or send $5.95 with order and save postage Money back if not delighted. Specify color. GUILD, 103 E. Broadway, Dept. W-817, N.Y.C. 2 p Q4 For LASTING Eye Beauty! NEW! IMPROVED! ■'SW-Sye^' PERMANENT DARKENER FOR LASHES AND BROWS ABOUT 12 APPLICATI0NS$1 (normal year's supply) * I at leading drug, dep’t. ii and variety chain stores The new “Dark-Eyes” is not new ... it is 28 years old . . . but there are new features. An added adherence-to-hair quality for easier, quicker appli- cation — “Dark-Eyes” now goes on in the wink of an eyelash! And two supersoft brushes now perform the “Dark-Eyes” beauty miracle for you — so simply, so neatly, so pleasantly! IF IT ISN’T Qcvk*f)Mofr- IT ISN’T "Sbajxk&fe^ "Dark-Eyes" REALLY IS Swimproof! Soap-and- water- proof! Raindrop - weep-proof! Water makes mascara run, but “Dark- Eyes” will not run nor smudge. Ends all the both- er of daily eye make-up . . . goes on once, STAYS ON for four to five weeks until lashes and brows new hairs. “Dark-Eyes” permanently colors . . . doesn't coat . . . gives your eyes a natural, refined looking, BORN BEAUTIFUL loveliness. NEVER sticky, heavy, obviously “made up" . . . ALWAYS soft, dark, luxuriant ... all day, all night, 'round the clock! Completely SAFE, use with confidence — contains no aniline dye. Three shades: jet black, rich brown, light brown. *(for the hairs to which applied) ITCH in Women Relieved like Magic Here's blessed relief from tortures of vaginal itch, rectal itch, chafing, rash and eczema with a new amazing scientific formula called LANACANE. This fast-acting, stainless medicated creme kills harmful bacteria germs while it soothes raw, irritated and inflamed skin tissue. Stops scratching and so speeds healing. Don’t suffer ! Get LANACANE at druggists ! Send NO MONEY BILLFOLD ICT PHOTOS*1! Get acquainted offer! 2 V2 * 3>/a in. size on I double weight, silk fin- h,nq|ing I lish, portrait paper . . . I — — I JThe rage for exchanging with friends, enclosing in letters or greeting cards or job applications. Original returned. Order in units of 25 (1 pose). No limit. Enclose payment ($1.25) and we prepay or SEND NO MONEY, (sent c o d. if you wish) 4 day service. Satisfaction guaranteed Send photo or snap- shot today, with this ad DEAN STUDIOS, Dept. B3, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa. DON’T HIDE BEHIND PSORIASIS Embarrassed to go places? Has psoriasis made meeting people a living nightmare? Then you should know about SIROIL. SIROIL tends to remove crusts and scales of psoriasis on arms, legs, scalp and other portions of the body. Millions of bottles have been sold on a 2 weeks satisfac- tion or money back guarantee. Use before going to bed; won’t stain bedding or clothing. Get SIROIL today— face life with renewed confidence. SIROIL AT ALL DRUG STORES for FREE booklet on psoriasis, written by a doctor, write to: Siroil Laboratories, Dept, M- 118, Santa Monica, California. SUZANNE & TROY Continued from page 72 store. I had a girl gift to get and there wasn't time. As I came to the sweater counter I heard, above the holiday-shopper noise, a loud voice demanding that ‘Christ- mas tags should be sold with purchases.’ “It wasn’t until I got close to the counter that I could see what was going on. It was Suzanne. “She and the salesgirl were having a beautiful argument. The salesgirl was explaining that gift tags were sold at another counter way over on the other side of the store. Suzanne pointed out that it was Christmas eve, thirty minutes to closing time for the store, she was al- ready late for an appointment and how in the world could she ever get the tags for two hundred dollars’ worth of gifts. The beautiful argument “Suzanne's jet black hair was beauti- fully mussed, her cheeks were burning, her eyes were on fire and her lips were alternately quivering and going straight. The salesgirl just kept eyeing the store clock as she sighed and shrugged at Suzanne’s problem. “Finally Suzanne accepted reality as she always does. She walked off. her arms loaded with gifts, but without gift tags. She was about four feet gone from the counter when she turned and with a beautiful smile said to the salesgirl, ‘Oh, Merry Christmas!’ The girl looked at her, not believing. “I shared the salesgirl’s surprise. Suzanne really meant it ! After going hot and heavy in an argument Suzanne had walked four feet and forgotten she was angry. I remember saying to myself, very casually, ‘I’d like to meet that girl.’ I said to the salesgirl. ‘I'd like to see a — ’ “Suddenly, not knowing what I was doing. I was half-walking, half-racing after Suzanne. I caught up with her just as she reached her car. All I knew was that I wanted to meet that girl more than Christmas, and I was ready to go to any lengths to make her acquaintance. “It was one time when I was glad I was an actor. I said. ‘My name is Troy Donahue and I’d like to know yours.’ “Suzanne stared at me for a moment as though I was insane. She told me a long time later that she didn’t know whether to smile or snarl, and I quote. “ ‘Just your phone number so I can call you.’ I said. “ ‘It’s in the book’, she said. ‘Pleshette. Okay?’ “I could have hopped up and down on one foot with pleasure. ‘Thanks, Miss Pleshette.’ “ ‘Oh. by the way,’ she said, ‘that’s the Manhattan phone hook, not Los Angeles. I don’t have the phone anymore. And it’s listed under my father’s name. Would you like to meet him, too?’ Joking, of course. “Brushing off the banter I replied. ‘T! only important thing right now is how reach you by phone.’ “Suzanne shrugged, ‘All right, if il that important I’ll give you the numbe “So you see,” Troy concluded, “Suzani and I met just as millions of guys ar gals have met, by a casual encounter public.” He took a quick sip of coffe “Funny thing,” he said quietly, “I nevi did call Suzanne. I don’t know why reall except that after thinking it over I decide that Suzanne had given me the numb< to be polite and to get rid of me. Fate steps in ml - it “Later the next year my director sai he was about to audition three new a> tresses to play opposite me in ‘Rome A( venture.’ He mentioned two names an then he added. ‘And a girl named Si zanne Pleshette.’ 1 couldn’t say anything course — it wouldn’t have been fair to th other two. but you can bet Suzanne ha the loudest silent rooting section. Sh got the part. “We started to work on the picturi Naturally I had delusions of an easy tim dating Suzanne. After all. we were worl ing together. But that’s all we did, wa work — together. “This went on for weeks. Suzanne wa always busy or too tired to date. Oh, w lunched together, talked shop, but n serious dating.” That is, until the day of the love scene “You might be interested,” Troy toh us, “in knowing what happened that eve ning. We had finished dinner. What did next surprised Suzanne. I guess surprised myself. I leaned over the tab! and whispered to her, ‘May I kiss you? “Suzanne told me a long time later tha she was tempted to laugh then, to kit about a line like that. But there must havt been something in my tone of voice t( tell her that, for me, it was serious. “So she said, .‘But Troy, you’ve beer making love to me all day on the set.’ “I asked her again, ‘May I kiss you?’ “She looked at me and after a momeni she said, ‘Of course.’ “There must have been a hundred diners present. I didn’t see one of them We both leaned over the table and kissed I suppose you’d think that under such romantic circumstances that should have been the start of an intense love affair.” He took a deep breath and continued “I don’t know whether I can say thi right or not. What began was — no, let’: put it this way. Every man hopes to meet and fall in love with a woman who, to him. means his life. Some men find such a woman early, some late, some never. But whether that decisive moment comes soon or late, men and women, still searching must have some kind of a close relation ship that is more than friendship, and maybe a little less than love. I think it': one of the most important relationships in a young man’s life. And yet there is no name for it. “Anyhow that’s what began the night I kissed Suzanne, and that’s what it's been ever since, almost a year now. I date Suzanne more than any other girl. I care for her deeply. “The other night a buddy asked me if T wasn't afraid things might get serious >etween Suzanne and me. I laughed and said, ‘Things are serious between Su- :anne and me. It couldn’t be more serious.’ “Am I in love with Suzanne? Of course ' am. How could I help not be? It may lot be the love that leads to marriage. It nay be. Neither of us know. We’ve talked or hours about marriage. But we talk ibout everything under the sun. rhe violent agreement “And I’m beginning to think that love Is a violent agreement. I have noticed it juite often. In a conversation, perhaps. 'Nothing really has materialized between nyself and a girl. It looks like we’re both leading for nowhere. And then, with- out warning, and this is what really nakes it significant in my mind, the girl ivill say something and I will say instant- y. ‘Yes, Yes, that’s it exactly.’ For a noment we will stare at each other and hen I know there is a part of this girl’s leart and mind that I have just discov- ;red. And in doing that I have, in a cock- ;yed way, let her know that there is a lart of my mind she has just discovered. “Sure, you can kid about that sort of hing. I’ve said it before and people give ne the raised eyebrow as if to say, ‘Sex s sex, let’s not have any of that jazz about t being interesting or beautiful. A man md a woman get together because they ire physically compatible. It simplifies ovemaking.’ ” Troy watched his cigaret smoke rise slowly to the restaurant ceiling. “I just don’t think that the sensual side if love is the only — well, that proves it, what I just said. If there is a physical side of love, simple logic tells you there nust be another side. “I say don’t kid about love, yet Su- sanne kids about it more than any girl [’ve ever met. She’s one of the few young actresses I’ve known who doesn’t play Camille when things don’t go her way. “For instance, a few weeks ago we had planned for one of those days in the country. Early morning start, beat the traffic, a high green hill under a tree with a blanket of colored meadow at our feet. Picnic lunch, a walk in the woods. Corny? Maybe, but try it sometime. “Well, everything’s planned. Suzanne, the glamorous woman of the world, had spent the evening preparing for that day. She was like a little girl looking forward to her birthday party. “Yes, you guessed it. I got a call from the studio at the last minute. Says Su- zanne, ‘Troy, you’re going to have the best picnic lunch ever eaten on a movie lot.’ I hate to admit it, but I think I felt more emotional about it than she did. “She takes all disappointments without missing a beat. I don’t mean she conceals anything. You know she’s disappointed, but they never slacken nor dissipate her spirit. “I’ll tell you something else. Bump in an elevator “It’s not easy to fall in love, especially with a girl you like. I think the most im- portant thing a man must learn is to be- come a girl’s friend before he becomes her lover. Suzanne and I talked about it for a long, long time the other night.” REWARD $11,750.00 FOR THIS COIN! $500,000.00 SEARCH FOR RARE COINS! Stop spending valuable coins worth hundreds of dollars. New 1963 catalogue lists hundreds of coins we want to buy and gives the price range we will pay for these United States Coins. Certain half cent coins are worth up to $3,500.00 for Canadian Coins. Our valuable Coin Book may reward you many thousands of dollars. Coins do not have to be old to be valuable. Thousands of dollars have been paid for coins dated as recently as 1940 to 1956. Now you too can learn the rare dates and how to identify rare coins in your possession with our new 1963 catalogue. A fortune may be waiting for you. Millions of Dollars have been paid for rare coins. Send your order for this valuable coin catalogue now. Hold on to your coins until you obtain our catalogue. Send $1.00 for 1963 Coin Catalogue Book to Best Values Co., Dept. A382, 285A Market St., Newark, N. J. ILLUSTRATED: 1804 Silver Dollar. 19.000 Minted, only 12 accounted for — where are the rest? YOUR MONEY WILL BE REFUNDED IN FULL IF YOU ARE NOT SATISFIED WITH THIS CATALOG. FOR CERTAIN COINS WE PAY UP TO CERTAIN Gold Coins Before 1929 $35,000.00 Nickels Before 1945 16,000.00 Silver Dollars Before 1938 11,750.00 Half Dollars Before 1947 5,550.00 Pennies Before 1919 4,800.00 Dimes Before 1946 4,750.00 Quarters Before 1941 4,500.00 Half Cents Before 1910 3,500.00 Lincoln Pennies Before 1940 250.00 Best Values Co., Dept. A382 285A Market St., Newark, New Jersey Rush your latest 1963 coin catalogue list- ing the actual price range you will pay for United States Coins listed in the cata- logue. I enclose $1. Send Postage Prepaid. | NAME j ADDRESS j CITY STATE A book everyone who likes to draw should have. It is free; no obligation. Simply address FREE BOOK pARTOONISTS' EXCHANGE Dept. 592 Pleasant Hill, Ohio f LOWER ARRANGING Quickly and Easily at Home | Learn to make Professional corsages, I arrangements, wedding and funeral de- signs. Study and earn your certificate at home. Unusual spare or full time money making opportunities or hobby. Send for Free Book. .."Opportunities in Floristry" LIFETIME CAREER SCHOOLS Studio MW- 23, 11826 San Vicente Blvd., Los Angeles 49, Calif. POEMS WANTED To Be Set To Music Send one or more of your best poems today for FREE EXAMINATION Any Subject. Immediate Consideration. Phonograph Records Made CROWN MUSIC CO., 49 W. 32 St.. Studio 560, New York 1 ANY PHOTO ENLARGED Size 8 x 10 Inches on DOUBLE-WEIGHT Paper Same price for full length or bust form, groups, landscapes, pet ani- mals, etc., or enlargements of any part of a group picture. Original is returned with your enlargement. Send No Money 2 for^] Just mail photo, negative or snap- shot (any size) and receive your enlargement, guaranteed fadeless. on beautiful double-weight portrait quality paper. Pay postman 67c plus postage— or send 69c with order and we pay post- age. Take advantage of this amazing offer. Send your photos today. Protessional Art Studios. 544 S. Main, Dept. 33-B. Princeton, Illinois Shrinks Hemorrhoids New Way Without Surges Stops Itch -Relieves Pain For the first time science has found a new healing substance with the astonishing ability to shrink hemorrhoids and to relieve pain — without surgery. In case after case, while gently relieving pain, actual reduction (shrinkage) took place. Most amazing of all — results were so thorough that sufferers made astonishing statements like “Piles have ceased to be a problem!” The secret is a new healing substance (Bio-Dyne®)— discovery of a world-famous research institute. This substance is now available in sup- pository or ointment form under the name Preparation H®. Ask for it at all drug counters. FAT LEGS Try this new. amazing, scien- tific home method to Reduce Ankles, Calves, Thighs, Knees, Hips tor SLENDERIZED LEGS Free! “How To Slenderize Your Personal Heavy Leg Problems’’ Book— also packed with actual be- fore and after photos of women who obtained remarkable results! Beautifully firm, slenderized legs help the rest of your figure look slimmer, more appealing! Now at last, you too can try to help your- self to improve heavy legs due to normal causes, and reduce and re- shape ANY PART of your legs you wish ... or your legs all over . . . as many women have by following this new scientific method. Well- known authority on legs with years of experience offers you this tested and proven scientific course— only 15 minutes a day — in the privacy of your home! Contains step-by- step illustrations of the easy scientific leg technique with simple instructions for slenderized, firmer, stronger legs; improving skin color, and circulation of blood in legs, plus leg measurement chart. Limited Time FREE OFFER For vour free book on the Home Method of Slenderizing Heavy Legs mailed in plain wrapper, without obligation, just send name and address. MODERN METHODS »eP*. fl-274 296 BROADWAY NEW YORK CITY 7 FREE BOOK p 95 Now! Life Insurance Birth to Age 80 First 30 Days ONLY 25 i Per Policy CASH FOR YOUR FINAL EXPENSES. AVOID BEING A BURDEN TO YOUR FAMILY Introductory Offer. Answer these 9 questions on a plain piece of paper and mail with only 25c for 30 days’ protec- tion. Regular rate shown on policy. Ainuuntn unuully Issued without doctor examination. NEW LOW RATES. Ages Amount Ages Amount 0 to 80 $1000 15 to 60 $2500 1. Print full name and address. 2. Date of birth? 3. Height? 3a. Weight? 4. Occupation, kind of work? 4a Name and address of employer 5. Race? 6. Beneficiary and relationship to you? 7. To your knowledge have you had heart, lung, diabetes, cancer, or chronic disease? Are you deformed, lost a hand, foot, eye, or ever rejected for insurance? 8. State condition of health. 9. Amount desired, and sign your name. NO AGENT WILL CALL Actual policy will be mailed you direct from Home Office. You be the Judge. Mail to: S. B. Hunt, President AMERICAN LIFE & ACCIDENT INSURANCE CO. 312 American Life Bldg., St. Louis 8. Mo. 1V4 CARAT ZIRCON $5.95 That's right! Big, impressive 1% CARAT Genuine White Zircon Gem (Nature’s Diamond Rival) set in Ladies' handsome Occasional Ring for only $5.95, tax and postage paid. SEND NO REMITTANCE (unless you wish). Rush only ring size and order now. Pay Postman EXACTLY $5.95. NOT one cent more — on arrival. Your money re- turned if, after examination, you are not delighted. Send now — you’ll be glad you did. NATIONAL JEWELRY CO., Dept. 119, Wheeling, W. Va. •SWAP PHOTOS doubleweight SILK FINISH OO Add 25c lor mailing Superior QUALITY in QUANTITY! 30 wallet- size genuine photos (2 V2 x 3V4) from your favorite original. Mail us snap- shot, portrait or nega- tive. Prompt service. Guaranteed satisfaction! Dept. 15, 4204 Troost Kansas City 10, Mo. GROSS COPY CO. p $50.00 in FREE MERCHANDISE every few weeks. Famous brand DRESSES, FURNITURE. HOUSEHOLD APPLIANCES, BLANKETS, SHEETS . . . This is your reward for helping a few friends to shop. It takes only 30 minutes a week - and you’ll have fun doing it. Just show our Catalog to a few friends. If they like what they see, help them send in their orders. Low cost shopping clubs save your friends 20% — and yoi shop free because you make it possible. No risk, No Obligation, send for full details and free 268 page Catalog. GRACE HOLMES CLUB PLAN Dept. B-712, Ashton, R. I. ! GRACE HOLM Es"cLUB PLAN J Dept. B-712, Ashton, R. I. 1 Name 1 Address City State Troy leaned against the soft leather upholstery of the restaurant booth. There was a thinking smile on his face. “A romance,” he said, “must be founded on something. What I mean is that love, the true love a man feels just once in his whole life for the only woman in his life that ever really matters, must be based on something more than a flir- tatious wink. “Don’t misunderstand,” he added quickly, “a romance can start with a sly eye from each, but I’ve seen many a couple who go steady, get engaged, get married and get divorced and the only thing romantic that ever happened to them was that they bumped into each other in an elevator. “Neither of them could let go of this story-book beginning. They both decide it’s fate, destiny, Kismet. If they’d view the incident without emotion they’d real- ize that the only thing that really hap- pened was that one of them simply wasn’t looking where he was going. “Yet because they go hump, presto, they’re star-crossed lovers. I shouldn’t kid about that so seriously,” Troy grinned then, “because it was exactly that kind of incident that introduced me to Suzanne! “I have not asked Suzanne to marry me. Sometimes I feel that one of the reasons is that I might be turned down. But Su- zanne and I both realize that underneath all the gaiety and frivolity that takes place around a wedding, the sudden re- ality that faces a man and a woman after the ceremony, comes as an emotional shock to each of them, no matter how much they love each other. You can’t live one way one day and live a com- pletely different way the next without having your character and personality shaken in so many ways that you can’t anticipate all of them. “These are some of the reasons we don’t go steady. We don’t want to com- mit ourselves. We keep our perspective by dating others. But we don’t forget each other. Suzanne remembers much better than I do. “A few weeks back she called and said she wanted to swap cars. I’d drive hers and she’d drive mine for a few days. Agreed. When I got my car back I dis- covered, about two blocks from my apart- ment, why Suzanne had switched. I hap- pened to hit the horn button. Four blar- ing trumpet tones came out sounding like Louis Armstrong on his wildest night. The horn scattered pedestrians crazily. “After regaining my composure I real- ized what had happened. When we were in Italy I remembered mentioning to Su- zanne that the horns I had heard on an Italian Ferrari were the greatest. “Somehow Suzanne had managed to get a set. She had them installed while she had my car. “When I saw her that evening she gave me that mischievous smile of hers and asked. ‘What’s new?’ “That’s the kind of girl I go with.” Is it a romance, is it a love affair? Troy shook his head. “It may sound evasive but I don’t know,” he said, “We’re not engaged, we’ve made no plans to marry. What is it when a guy and a gal become close friends? As I said before, there’s no name for it. There should be. “When I hear people say that I’m hav- ing a romance with Suzanne I don’t know what to say. Neither does Suzanne. We date often. We laugh and quite frequently at ourselves. On a date we might spend the time at my place with the record player, on a drive along the ocean, at a ballet, a movie, a play, a party or just conversation over dinner and coffee. I enjoy being with Suzanne and she en- joys being with me and I’m damn glad it’s that way. “We’ve both got careers. We’ve worked hard and we both know what we want, personally and professionally. If, in the future, Suzanne feels we suit each other exactly the way we ought to — well, maybe we’ll take it from there.” And it looks as if they have taken it from there. Troy had to be in Hawaii to film background for his series, “Ha- waiian Eye,” and they missed each other so much that Suzanne flew down to join him for a few weeks. Now from what we hear from the island, it looks as though the next agreement these two have will be a “Yes” at the altar. — Alan Somers Troy sleuths in “Hawaiian Eye,” ABC-TV. Tuesdays, 8:30-9:30 EST. His next film will will be “Palm Springs Week-end,” Warn- ers. Suzanne’s in “40 Pounds of Trouble,” for Universal-International. IN FEBRUARY TV RADIO MIRROR lllllllllllllllllllllllNllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^ JACKIE KENNEDY: The Women Who Like Her . . .The Women Who Don’t! ■ Jacqueline Kennedy is the kind of woman who makes other women talk about her fame . . . about the way she looks . . . about the way she lives! In February TV Radio Mirror, you’ll find out why women feel the way they do about America’s First Lady PLUS — In The Same Issue Pi The Fears That Haunt THE LENNON SISTERS us stories on Vince Edwards— Connie Stevens- — Bob Hope — all in February TV RADIO MIRROR Now on Sale! 96 iiimiiiiniiiiiiiiiiMhHiiiiiimiinimiiiiiiiiiiiiniiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiii MARILYN MONROE Continued from page 62 body.” This was Marilyn’s wish at the end of her life as it had been from the be- ginning, when she was plain Norma Jean (“The Human Bean.” as her playmates called her), a thin, gangling, rejected, scared child with a nervous stutter. “I used to dream,” she later wrote, “I was standing up in church without any clothes on. and all the people there were lying at my feet on the floor of the church and 1 walked naked with a sense of freedom over their prostrate forms, being careful not to step on anyone.” A dream of nakedness, a dream of free- dom. She was six when she first had this vision of escape and of power and. as she explained years later to writer Maurice Zolotow, “My impulses to appear naked had no shame or sense of sin in them. I think I wanted people to see me naked because I was ashamed of the clothes I wore. Naked. I was like other girls and not someone in an orphan’s uniform.” To be pretty, to be admired and de- sired. to he like other girls, to be loved and not ashamed: this was Norma Jean's dream. In life, as in her dream, it was to be her body — clothed, partly clothed and unclothed — that was to bring her closer to happiness and yet. at the same time, keep her further from fulfillment. Her first sweater When she was twelve — as she later re- called— “I was going to Emerson Junior High and one of the girls in my class made fun of a dress I was wearing. I don't know why kids do things like that, it really hurts. Well. I ran home crying.” But the next day she was back at school in a borrowed white sweater (a size too small for her) and with make-up on her face for the first time. “My arrival in school, with painted lips and darkened brows, in the white sweater, started every- body buzzing. When I walked into the room, the boys started moaning and groan- ing and throwing themselves on the floor.” The lure of her body got her lots of dates (“The boys knew better than get fresh with me. The most they ever got was a good-night kiss”), and a husband when she was sixteen. Right after her wedding, she and the groom went to a night club to celebrate. When she re- turned to their table after joining other patrons and the entertainers in a hip- swinging conga line, her husband. Jim Dougherty, snapped, “You made a monkey out of yourself.” Four years later they divorced. Dougherty, recalling the period she spent with him when he was a physi- cal education instructor at the Catalina Island U.S. Merchant Marine base, says bitterly, “She knew she had a beautiful body, and she knew men liked it. She didn’t mind showing a little bit of it.” Norma Jean got a job in a war plant. but even her drab work clothes weren’t able to hide the body beneath. “Putting a girl in overalls is like having her work in tights, particulary if a girl knows how to wear overalls,” she said. Army photographer David Conover came to the plant to shoot morale-boost- ing shots of pretty defense-workers, which were to be distributed to GI newspapers, and happened upon Norma Jean. He took pictures of her. and the lab man who de- veloped the prints said enthusiastically to Conover. “Who’s your model, for good- ness sakes?” Army men all over the world, when they saw the finished photos in Yank , Stars and Stripes and camp newspapers, shouted. “Wow!” So Norma Jean became a model, mainly for “girly” magazines; and her body (sometimes they printed her face, too) was featured on the cover of five such publications in one month alone in 1946. A Hollywood studio bead, thumbing through a stack of such magazines, kept seeing her picture. That’s how' Norma Jean was called for her first screen test. As a starlet, during the years between 1946 and 1951. she made sure that she showed her body whenever and wherever she could. It was all she had. really. Her name. Marilyn Monroe, was not her own; her hair, died platinum despite her ob- jections. was a color she despised; her face, changed and rearranged by every trick and device known to the beautician, belonged to Marilyn Monroe, not Norma Jean: her talent — well, as the studio peo- ple kept saying, it was “potential”; and her intelligence and sensitivity — the man she was in love with then. Freddy Karger (now married to Jane Wyman), told her, “Your mind isn’t developed. Compared to your body, it’s embryonic.” If her body was all she really had. then she’d really use it. Not sexually to ad- vance her career. Biographer Zolotow quotes one producer — and says he repre- sents all the be-nice-to-me-and-I-can-help- you men who chased Marilyn during this period and never caught her — as saying. “Marilyn never slept with a man who could do her any good.” But she’d use it professionally to advance her career. To make it enticing, inviting, exciting, she exercised forty minutes at the start of each day. To develop her breasts and “keep them good and firm,” she’d end her exercise period by rotating dumbells ex- tended above her head. She’d cleanse and perfume and pamper her body — even if that meant being late for a dinner date at eight o’clock. “Eight o’clock will come and go and I will remain in the tub,” Marilyn once wrote. “I keep pouring perfumes into the water and letting the water run out and refilling the tub with fresh water. I forget about eight o’clock and my dinner date. “Sometimes I know the truth of what I’m doing. It isn’t Marilyn Monroe in the tub but Norma Jean. I’m giving Norma Jean a treat. “After I get out of the tub I spend a long time rubbing creams into my skin. I love to do this. Sometimes another hour will pass, happily. When I finally start putting my clothes on, I move as slowly as I can. . . “Cheese-cake” art to advance her ca- reer. “The yummiest ‘cheese-cake’ pictures I ever snapped,” said one photographer Send for This FREE Style Book SAVE MONEY on the latest style dresses, coats, Sizes 38 to 60, all designed to help you look slimmer. Striped Shirtwaist Dress ot Drip-Dry Cotton. Little or no ironing. Concealed front zipper to below waist. Button-trimmed notched collar. Only $4.98. Others S2.9S to S29.98. Coats S12.98 up. Also suits, sportswear, hats, underwear, shoes and hose— all at Low Prices. Mail coupon for your FREE Style Book. jane $3rHan* DEPT. 23 INDIANAPOLIS 7, INDIANA Please mail me FREE Style Book for Stout Women. (23) Address Post Office Zone State s-63 DANCING SHOES— COSTUMES Toe $5.95, Ballet $3.29. Tap up to 3. $5.25 over 3. $5.75, Leotards $3.75. Stretch Tights $2.49. Mesh, or Sheer Tights $5.00. Send Check or M.O. BATON— DRUM CORPS SUPPLIES SKATING SKIRTS— Roller or Ice. Complete Catalog 25c (applied to purchase) Quincon Supplies, Dept. P, Box 422, Quincy 69, Mass. Wash Hair SHADES LIGHTER , Safely! Made specially for blondes, this new 11 -minute home shampoo helps keep light hair from darkening — brightens laded hair. Called Blondex, it quickly makes a rich cleansing lather. Instantly removes the dingy dust-laden film that makes blonde hair dark, old-looking. Blondex alone contains ANDIUM, the miracle ingredient that shines and lightens as it shampoos . . . gives hair attractive lustre and highlights. Gentle and safe for children's hair. Get BLONDEX today! At drug and department stores. P 97 p Live Longer And Better in NEW MEXICO THE JtSmk HEALTHIEST SUNNIEST CLIMATE K' -'\ in All America The fortunate people who live in New Mexico wake up to sunshine 355 days out of each year. They don’t know what it is to be oppressed by humid heat in the summer or by winter’s cold, damp clutch. They know that in New Mexico the rate of cancer and heart disease is only half of what the Nation as a whole faces. They work and play in a climate called America’s healthiest! Deming, New Mexico is in the southwest corner of the state, away from the rigors of winter. A boom has begun here and Deming’s present 8,500 population will be 17,000 in the next 10 years. And DEMING RANCH- ETTES is only 5 minutes from downtown. It is rich with fertile soil, pure water and gorgeous mountains. Yet a half-acre Ranchette is only $199 complete, $5 down, $5 a month. Write for FREE color portfolio. No salesman will call. ~D EM IwTr AN^TttI S~ De pT NH~22C 112 West Pine St., Deming, N. M. Please send your FREE portfolio in full color including maps and story. Name Add ress City Zone State , DARLING PET MONKEY This live Squirrel Monkey makes an adorable, playful pet. Show it affection, and receive companionship & joy from its company. Almost human with its friendly eyes, children & adults love it as a pet. Approximately 6 months old, simple to take care of & train. Eats same food as you do. grows about 12 inches high. Free cage & instructions included. Live delivery guaranteed. Only $19.95 express collect. Mail check or money order for $19.95 to: Animal Farm, Dept. 218, Box 1042, Miami Beach 39, Fla. t—mmm J Animal GRAVY MASTER Try this new use Brush on steaks, hamburgers both sides before cooking. Compare taste & eye appeal. Member Brand Names Foundation A Career for YOU? DENTAL i ASSISTANT Trained Dental Assistants are in greater demand than ever. Prepare at home for a ' career in this fascinating field. Course / includes Lab., X-ray, Chair-side Assistance, Office and Reception Duties, and Personality Development. Everything furnished — easy terms. Write Today for complete facts — learn about the employment opportunities and high pay which can be yours as a qualified Dental Assistant. No obligation. Accredited Member , National Home Study Council r- MAIL COUPON NOW -n Wayne School Dept. 14-546, 417 So. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. | Please send me, without obligation, catalog and I complete information regarding Dental Assistant I Training. I Name . Age Address. I City_ _Zone_ after a successful session with Marilyn. Hip-swishing to advance her career. The Marx brothers were looking for a sexy blonde for a non-speaking part in one of their pictures. “Actually, it was just a walk-on, but the walking was im- portant,” Marilyn said. “Groucho asked me if I could walk in a way to make smoke come out of his head. I told him I never had any complaints. I walked across the room and, when I turned around, there was smoke coming out of Groucho’s head.” Trying to act sexy to advance her ca- reer. Arthur Hornblow, the producer of “The Asphalt Jungle,” recalls today how things went at Marilyn’s audition for the role of Angela in the film. “She was trussed up and laced up and badly got up,” he says. “You see, she had heard we were looking for someone very sexy, so she had dressed accordingly, overempha- sizing her figure at every point. . . . Hollywood at its very worst had produced this girl who came into our office, this absurdity, this little nervous girl who was scared half to death, who heard we wanted someone sexy, so she dressed as a cheap tart. “And yet Huston (John Huston, the film’s director) and I liked her right away.” The public loved her when they saw her in the picture. Her sexiness vibrated right out of the screen and electrified the audience. Miraculously, even the women responded to her. for Marilyn Monroe had the rare faculty, on and off the screen, of kidding her own luscious sexual mag- netism at the very moment when she was turning it on. Marilyn’s body had made her a star. “/ want the world to see my body.” “Clash by Night” was in the can and set to be released, and she was just about to make “Don’t Bother to Knock” when news leaked out to the studio that a nude calendar for which she had posed years before (she’d been broke, was a week be- hind in the rent, and the money, fifty dol- lars, had seemed like a million), was about to be circulated, of all things! She told the truth The studio was upset and Marilyn was upset. The studio heads advised her to deny she’d posed for it. Marilyn, after consulting with her friend Sidney Skol- sky, decided to tell the truth, even though it might mean the end of her career. But of course it didn’t. When the story broke in the papers (“Oh, the calendar’s hanging in garages all over town,” Mari- lyn was quoted. “Why deny it? Besides, I’m not ashamed of it. I’ve done nothing wrong.”), the public couldn’t wait to see her on the screen. As Zolotow puts it, “The nude calendar established Marilyn firmly as the epitome of the desirable woman of her time, and from then on, no matter how fully dressed she was on the screen, the audience could see, beneath the cinematic image, the naked Venus.” Marilyn’s body brought her fame and fortune, but it did not bring her happi- ness. It attracted to her a second and a third huband, Joe DiMaggio and Arthur Miller, but the fact that they had to share her body with the movie-going public I helped drive them away. The final frus- tration for Joe DiMaggio was probabl when he stood in a crowd of 4,000 oi lookers in front of the Trans-Lux Theatr on Lexington Avenue in New York an watched the shooting of a scene for “Seve Year Itch,” in which an air blast from subway grating kept sending his wife’ skirts flying over her head. “I shall neve forget the look of death on Joe’s face, director Billy Wilder says. The final indi^ nity for Arthur Miller was probably whe he escorted her to the London premier of his play, “A View from the Bridge. His wife wore a bright red strapless eve ning gown that was more revealing thai if she were nude and, in the words o the Associated Press, “Marilyn Monroe’ close-fitting dress turned the London open ing of her husband’s latest play into ; near-riot.” 5! J( cot lift an am thi the Hu As time went on, especially after “Bu Stop.” the critics began to recognize tha in addition to her obvious “flesh impact’ Marilyn possessed a rare, acting talent But Marilyn herself, in spite of all he stated intentions of wanting to be i “great actress,” never believed it. Bu lie 01 sr na Voice vs body ilr Marilyn Monroe’s body was never love lier than it was that night at Madisor Square Garden, early in 1962, when, en cased in a flesh-colored Jean Louis gown she appeared at President Kennedy’s birthday tribute. But the sweet, scared little-girl’s voice that sang “Happy Birth day” was Norma Jean’s. Marilyn Monroe’s body was never more enticing than it was that day at the studio, a few months later, when, refusing to wear a flesh-colored bikini (“I’d rather do it in the nude,” she said.), she splashed around naked in a swimming pool scene, revealing her calendar-girl, 37-22-35 fig- ure. But the frightened, trembling mind that stayed away from the set of “Some- thing’s Got to Give” on other days be- cause “nobody wants me, nobody loves me, nobody cares” — was Norma Jean’s. . . . Marilyn Monroe’s body was nude when they discovered her, an apparent suicide from an overdose of drugs, in her bed at her Hollywood bungalow. The features of Norman Jean, lying face down, were pressed into and hidden by a sheet. Lat- er, a studio makeup man, a studio hair- dresser were to give both face and body the illusion of life, as they prepared the star for her farewell appearance, her funeral. Her obituary. Perhaps some of Clifford Odets’ words in Show magazine are most appropriate. “It has often been said of Marilyn that she made vulgar display of her figure. Wouldn’t it be kinder to say that she hoped if you looked at her body you might not scrutinize her face too closely? Her face that was not quite as grown up as she wanted it to be? Many another, much less insecure, goes visiting 1 with a small gift in hand when he is not ^ sure he will be welcome at a friend’s door. Perhaps Marilyn’s lovely shape was the little gift she brought, hoping that it would please you if nothing else about her did.” Her lifelong dream, her final wish, her last will and testament, her enduring legacy: “I want the world to see my body.” — Jim Hoffman 98 SHIRLEY JONES Continued from page 74 contemptuously dismissed as “that empty- headed farm girl.” Six years later she won an Oscar as a slut in “Elmer Gantry”— and after that she’d get pinched on the thigh and asked to “tell me where you got the experience to play that prostitute. Lulu Baines.” Actually, Shirley is neither character. But as one producer who has worked with her says. “There’s a helluva lot more of Lulu in Shirley than there is of Laurie.” She grew up thousands of miles from Oklahoma, but her childhood was the es- sence of small -town America. Even her name conjures up pictures of vanilla ice cream, home cranked; of watermelons on summer picnics; of pale blue ruffled dresses and ghosts on Hallowe’en. One wonders whether Rodgers and Hammer- stein were not perhaps subconsciously in- fluenced by the superstitious rightness of her face and her name. There were 800 people in Smithton. Pa., including the three Joneses. Grammar school was a three-room frame school- house with three grades in each room. Shirley walked home for lunch each day, went barefoot all summer, learned to swim in the Yaughagenny River. “Dinner was at 5 P.M. each weekday for ten years. Every Saturday I washed my hair and every Saturday night I went to the movies. After church on Sunday we walked home to the big weekly dinner of chicken and homemade noodles. “Anyone in the world would have bought my childhood if it had been offered for sale. I wish my children could have it, too. and yet I wonder if it would be good for them in this complicated world in which they’re going to live.” She was a responsible child, pleasant and well-mannered, filled with the “solid security of being an only child and having no competition.” Yet even then she was ferociously strong-willed. (As strong-willed as Lulu Baines who was seduced, betrayed, locked out of her father’s house — and never even thought of begging to be al- lowed back.) And so she was spanked every day by a strong, determined mother who eventually despaired of teaching her equally strong Shirley moderation in any- thing. She was the first kid chosen for all the boys’ sandlot football and basketball teams. She could outrun, outshoot and out- tackle any boy in Smithton — until they finally grew tall enough to throw the ball over her pretty little head. Prim— but oh. my! At that point she graduated to other “sports.” Anything that was considered too dangerous by the others was her first choice for an afternoon’s fun. She went skiing without skis, jumped off any walls, trees or houses that were tall enough to scare everyone else. She drove too fast down every rutted country road within fifty miles of Smithton. And at eighteen she went alone to New York to become an actress. Then — as now — her appearance was de- ceiving. Today the plumpness has disap- peared, but the rosy cheeks remain, con- veying an illusion of sweet simplicity. As a result she shocks everyone who has got- ten to know her more than superficially. She loves to argue — sometimes merely for the sake of arguing. “You look so sweet.” said one angry actor a few months ago, after Shirley had demolished him with a flood of statistics. “I would never have believed you were so — so damn opinionated /” She loves to dare — sometimes merely for the sake of daring. When she was in Ken- tucky, filming “April Love,” the cast spent one Saturday at a horse show. Shirley was fascinated by a white stallion so spirited his own jockey couldn't control him. When the show was over, she trailed horse and jockey to the parking lot. “He’s beautiful,” she said. “The most wonderful horse I’ve ever seen. I’d give anything to ride him.” The jockey hesitated. “Do you ride?” he asked. “Yes.” “Do you ride well?” “Terribly, terribly well.” The jockey found it impossible to refuse. As soon as her feet touched the stirrups, the stallion lunged wildly. There was no place for him to run in the parking lot. so he plunged against Cadillacs and pick- up trucks, then desperately jumped across a small foreign car. By the time she man- aged to bring the horse under control, the producer of “April Love” was leaning, white-faced, against his rented limousine, and the jockey caught hold of the stallion’s bridle with shaking hands. Of all the people in the parking lot that afternoon, only Shirley Jones was not afraid for Shirley Jones. She slid casually out of the saddle even though her arms and legs were covered with bruises that would not disappear for weeks. “Anything you can do . , Learn to write: This national magazine, like hundreds of others, needs many new stories and articles for every new issue. Today there is also a growing, far-reaching, demand for Newspaper-Radio-T.V.- Motion Picture writers. (Over 20,000 articles, stories, and scripts are purchased every month.) The demand for writers is greater than the supply! $150 to $3,400 per Story is paid by magazines alone! These sums are not paid only to professionals, but to people like you- writing during their spare time only. Could you be one of these? Why not investigate? Can You Learn to Write? If you feel you write a good letter-or recall that you had a “flair” for writing in school-perhaps you should be exploiting this talent. For every one successful professional writer, there are ten of the same natural ability who never even try. Earn While Learning-at Home Today, it’s easier to learn the "secrets of easy writing” than you may imagine. Palmer’s new unique method of Home-Study Training (praised by famous authors the past 45 years) is respon- sible for the success of hundreds of new successful writers every year. Each student receives individual coaching by top professional writers through corre- spondence. Leant at home -write for FREE KIT. f i- -N Includes big revealing ‘‘How ‘Leam to N to Make Big Money Writing” ... -i i i-i I BOOK, sample LESSON, writ- Write Kit If. ing APTITUDE TEST, and 3- month MAGAZINE SUBSCRIP- TION “The Writer’s Mailbox.” Just send your name and address and we’ll rush our “COMPLETE LEARN TO WRITE KIT” absolutely FREE. No salesman will call. Write Today! Palmer Institute of Authorship (Est. 1917) 6087 Sunset Blvd., Dpt. J1862, Hollywood, Calif. R $ s ENLARGEMENTS fm BILLFOLD It m M (WALLET SIZE) 1 AJphotost 1 fob (25t HANDLING) f 2Lx3 > photos on silk finish portrait paper. Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction'guaranteed. Send cash, check or money order for $1.25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. WARD S STUDIO 0EPT.42 • P.0. BOX 99, EDM STATION • OES MOINES 9, IOWA Poems Wanted She has a cocky confidence that would seem more natural in Marlon Brando or Dr. Ben Casey. “I’ve never failed at anything,” she says. “I’m strong, realistic and efficient. I have great stability and security. Few things can rock me.” She has just started to take tennis les- sons. Within a few months she expects to be playing well. “When I set out to do something.” she says, “I usually accom- plish it. I know I’ll be good at tennis.” Her days are spent in the wholesome trivia of living. She bathes one-year-old Patrick; she takes four-vear-old Shaun to the supermarket; at the supermarket she compares can sizes and prices in a search for bargains. Although she has a gourmet’s taste in bizarre friends, she makes no attempts to imitate them. She delights in the company of people who have no inhibitions about mountain climbing at 4 A.M., but she is content to remain a “day” person. From childhood she has liked to be awake at the start of a new day. “To me the morning is so exciting. Night is noth- ing except the end.” She still does not quite understand why her husband — who Popular, Rock & Roll, Country & Western, and Gospel poems for musical setting and recording with “the Nashville Sound”. Send poems today for Free examination and our best offer. MUSIC CITY SONGCRAFTERS Studio M, 6145 Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. HANDLED ENTIRELY BY MAIL BORROW 4000 REPAY $51.24 MONTHLY BORROW $100 TO $1000 ON YOUR SIGNATURE ONLY • 24 MONTHS TO REPAY Enjoy life, end money worries! Confi- dential B0RR0W-BY-MAIL plan pro- vides cash for any purpose. Small pay- ments, fit your pockefbook. Private, entirely by mail. No endorsers, no per- sonal interviews. Fast service. State' supervised. Details sent in plain enve- lope. No obligation. Inquire now. Amount ol Loan 24 Monthly Payments $100 $ 5.93 $300 $17.49 $500 $27.69 $800 $41.93 $1000 $51.24 I AMERICAN LOAN PLAN, Dept. AA-193 I City National Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr, Name- 1 Address. ! City I Age L- -Occupation- r 99 9 100 PLAY RIGHT AWAY! Send For Free Book Telling How Easily You Can Learn Piano, Guitar, Accordion, ANY Instrument This EASY A-B-C Way NOW IT’S EASY to learn music at home. No tiresome ' 'exercises. " No teacher. Just START RIGHT OUT playing simple pieces. Thousands now play who never thought they could. Our pictured lessons make it easy as A-B-C to learn to play popular music, hymns, classical and any other music. On easy-pay plan, low costl 1,000,000 students all over the world. MAIL COUPON FOR FREE BOOK. Find out whv our course can teach you quickly, easily, inexpensively. Write for 36-pagc illustrated Free Book. No obligation. No sales- man will call. Mention your favorite in- strument. Just mail coupon today I U.S. SCHOOL OF MUSIC Studio A202, Port Washington, N. Y. J_ (Est. 1898 — Licensed by the N.Y. State Education Dept.) . “u“s“cTTool of“u“c ” | Studio A202. Port Washington, N. Y. Cob feoru Mwic la FREE BOOK I Please send me your 36-page Illustrated Free Book. I would like to play (Name Instrument) : I Have you Instrument Instrument? I Print Name | Address J^City • • • Zone .... State ■ FREE ENLARGEMENTS BILLFOLD (WALLET SIZE) PHOTOS $1°P 2!o * 3^2 photos on silk finish portroit paper. Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send cash, check or money order for $1.25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. GEPPERT’S STUDIO DEPT. 52 . 401 E. 6th . DES MOINES 9, IOWA IMITATION DIAMOND RINGS $1.49 each or both for $2.49 Gorgeous Solitaire and Wedding Ring set with beautiful imitation diamonds in 1/30 14 Kt. Yellow Gold Plated or Sterling Silver or White Gold Color effect on a MONEY BACK GUARANTEE SEND NO MONEY. Pay Postman on de- livery plus postal charges. If you send cash or money order with order, we pay postage. HAREM CO.. “The House of Rmqs. 30 Church St., Dept. C417, New York 7. N Y. WANT TO BE A PRACTICAL NURSE? EASY TO LEARN AT HOME - FAMOUS WAYNE METHOD Big pay, big demand. Many earn while learning. Women, men, ages 18 to 60 ac- cepted. Diploma awarded. Earn up to $65. week and more. FREE lesson samples and Free Book give rules and opportunities for non-license nurses. No salesman will call. WRITE NOW. BELDEN SCHOOL OF NURSING 2525 N. Sheffield Desk E 102 Chicago 14 Excellent Earning Opportunity for Full or Spare Time IMPROVE YOUR FIGURE — $1 Stretch your way to a trimmer you with new sturdy, rubber STRETCH-A-WAY. Complete with special chart to show you the safe method of toning muscles. Improve your figure — tummy, thighs, hip and bust meas- urements — this natural way! Keep fit and trim. Stores away in any drawer. Guaranteed, to do the job or money back! STRETCH-A- WAY, only $1, postage paid. Sunset House, 680 Sunset Building, Beverly Hills, Calif. likes to stay up until 3 A.M. even if only to watch television — feels that night is “the beginning.'’ She cooks her own meals and takes care of her own children. The multi-bedroomed house in Bel Air is a long way from Smith- ton. Pa. The tables are topped with marble, their pedestals covered with gold rosettes. Ihe sofas are thick with orange and green velvet. A marble urn overflows with arti- ficial grapes. Everything is gilded and or- nate. Yet much of what fills the house in Bel A ir are dreams and responsibilities that began in Smithton. Pa., where chicken was served every Sunday. “My father was a sweet, marvelous, hu- man being,” Shirley says. “He was a giv- ing. sunny man whom I adored. All of my fantasy comes from him. On summer afternoons he would take me to a double feature. Then we would walk home for supper. After supper we would go back to another double feature. My mother is a very strong woman. She hates movies.” Shirley laughs. “I really think that, to her. one of the worst things about my being an actress is that she feels she has to go see my pictures. All my ideals and my strength come from her. My parents complemented each other, and I inherited the good from each of them.” Implicit in her voice and in a nervous motion of her hand is her one worry — what effect a less sheltered childhood will have on her own sons. “Becoming a prostitute gave me status in my professional and private life,” she says. “After “Elmer Gantry’ I was lion- ized. People who would never talk to me before invited me to their parties.” She shrugs. “Tm not afraid of leeches. I'm a good enough judge of character to know if someone is trying to use me. But the children are too immature to dis- criminate. and people have already started to try to use Shaun.” "Mommy, Shaun said a few days ago. "I'm a star.” Just like that — a star. RICHARD BURTON Continued from page 52 of rather topsy-turvy happiness begin for them. Because they were happy years — 1949 to 1961. Richard earned a good deal ! of money. (He once said, amazed. “Just | think of it, but for this film alone I’m earn- ing more money than my family did in 400 j years!”) He shared much of that money with his family. (Says Sis: “He is the most generous boy alive. He has given all of us, his brothers and sisters, things we thought we would never see.” Says cousin Dillwyn: ““You can't shake hands with him to say goodbye that you don’t find a fiver for you where his hand was a moment be- fore.”) He bought himself, among other cars, the Rolls-Royce he once dreamed of. (A favorite story in Taibach concerns the time Richard showed the handsome gray For a moment Shirley didn't understand. 0 “You mean a star that shines in the sky?” “No." He tried to explain something he was too young to make sense of. “They told me some mommies and daddies are stars, so I’m a star too.” Shirley does not know who “told him,” n nor will she ever be able to find out. At « the moment. Shaun is still too young to ! ; understand what he is being “told.” He i listens without comprehending. “‘Have you ever been in Oklahoma, ! Mommy?” ] I I “You mean the state of Oklahoma, like j 1 we live in California?” He nods his head. “Yes, I was there once.” For the moment, that is the end of it. But in a year or two he will know that his j Mommy is different because she is a mo- tion picture star and that he is different because she is his Mommy. She remembers hack to her own child- 1 hood and says again. “But maybe my childhood would he too simple a prepara- tion for the complicated world in which ; Shaun and Patrick will live.” Having children has changed her more than fame was able to. The girl who dared a helicopter ride with a man who had never piloted a helicopter is afraid of fly- ing now. I he girl who drove down rutted country roads at sixty miles an hour in- i sists on buckling her safety belt. “I never had anyone dependent on me | before, she says. “Jack was responsible for me. Now I’m responsible for two other people.' It is a responsibility that she ac- cepts in as casual a fashion as she has accepted fame and money. “Maybe I haven't had as great a life as I imagine,” she says, “but I think I did. Maybe the rest of it won't he as good. But I think it will. And that’s all that matters.” J — Aljean Meltsir Shirley’s in “The Music Man,” WB. and “The Courtship of Eddie’s Father.” M-G-M. automobile to his nearsighted dad. Duti- fully, they say. Old Dick got up from his chair, looked through the window at the Rolls outside, squinted and said: “You say that's a car. Rich? It looks to me more like a bloody boat!") Two daughters were born to him and Sybil. (Says a friend: "When he says their names — Kate and Jessica — they come out like sighs. He adores those children. He’s . bathed them, fed them — adored them.”) “I nearly died laughing” Professionally for Richard (Sybil re- tired from theatrical work shortly after Kate's birth) — the years were magnificent, artistically and financially speaking. There were more films. There was more stage work — including, in 1951, a triumphant debut with the old Vic Company as Hamlet, that Danish prince Rich had first gotten to know on that hill back in Taibach. There was, in 1952, a trip to New York i (scene of his old RAF pub-crawlings) with the Christopher Fry play “The Lady's Not For Burning,” and an award for the most promising actor of the year on Broad- way. There were other honors. And the beginning of long friendships. (Such stal- warts of the British theater as Laurence Olivier, Ralph Richardson, John Gielgud, Anthony Quayle — all different types— im- mediately took to the brilliant young actor from Wales.) And parties, parties galore. (At one of these parties, in New York, Richard first met a gorgeous young American actress named Elizabeth Taylor. “She was so beau- tiful,” he has said of her and that meet- ing, “that I nearly died laughing. ') And then, inevitably, in 1953, came the offer from Hollywood. The lead in "The Robe,” the most expensive production of the year. Which Richard first turned down. “I don’t want the Hollywood bit,” he said to a friend at the time, already using the patois of that town to the West. “I want to go back to London. And work on the stage. The stage is life. The rest — it’s all false. Dylan said it once. Dylan Thomas knew the truth of this. Just last year, before he died, he wrote a poem. ‘Our Eunuch Dreams,’ he called it.” And then Richard recited from the poem : “In this our age the gunman and his moll/Two one-dimensioned ghosts, love on a reel/Strange to our solid eye/ And speak their midnight nothings as they swell/When cameras shut they hurry to their hole/Down in the yard of day/They dance between their arclamps and our skull/impose their shots, showing the nights away/We watch the show of shad- ows kiss or kill/Flavoured of celluloid give love the lie.” “No,” he said then. “No. No. I don’t want any part of it. All this. This Holly- wood they offer me. . . . It’s London and my stage that I want.” “But. Rich,” said the friend. “Don’t you see the way it works? You don’t get the plum stage parts any more — not even in London — unless you establish yourself as a cinema name too. Look at Larry. Look at Ralph. They’ve had to do it this way — haven’t they? And it must he the same with you. So go to Hollywood. Make the money and the name for yourself. And then come home in triumph.” With this in mind, Richard finally ac- cepted the offer to make “The Robe.” Hollywood? Disappointing Those first Hollywood years were a dis- appointment to him. Partly, there was the disappointment that he felt in himself— since lie found himself growing fonder and fonder of the money he was earning, and accepting parts in pictures he didn’t really give a damn about. Partly, too, it was an egocentric disap- pointment in the fact that — aside from “The Robe” and a picture called "My Cousin Rachel” (for which he was nomi- nated for an Academy Award) — he was failing to cause much of a ripple among the fans, the top-flight producers, even among his colleagues. (Jean Simmons once said of Richard: “It's strange, but he doesn't have the appearance of a movie star. No one ever stops him to ask for an autograph.”) And inside him now were planted, it seemed, the seeds of a yearning — a yearn- ing not at all peculiar to most anybody in show business — a yearning to become what is known in the business as a top star, a world renowned personality. Meanwhile, however. Burton worked away at whatever parts were given him. The next few years passed. He returned to London from time to time to do a play. He visited Sis and Dillwyn and his other friends and family in Wales when he had a chance. His heart, in fact, was always close to his home. In the summer of 1956. for instance, on hearing of the death of Dillwyn's dad. he wrote — from Los Angeles — this letter to the widow Dummer: “Dear Auntie Margaret Ann. “This is a brief note to tell you how deeply I sympathise with you — I have just heard from Sis of Edwin's passing. There is no need for me to tell you how very fond I was of him : he was such a kind and generous man always, and he was always so good to me when I was a little boy. We will all miss him very much. Tell Dillwyn. who is like my brother, that he has a brother’s sorrow and sympathy — I’ve thought of you all so much in the last two or three months because I knew in my heart that Edwin wouldn’t last the year. Don’t bother to reply to this. If you need anything let me know at once. Sybil sends her sympathy and love. As ever and in deep sympathy. Richie.” Then a few more years passed. And then, in 1959. came the first of the two great offers of Richard Burton’s career. The first was the offer to play King Arthur in the Broadway musical by Lerner and Lowe: “Camelot.” Which he did play, magnificently. Thanks to his own great flair for this kind of regal role. Thanks too, to his old schoolmaster at Dyffryn Grammar — P.H. Burton — who had also come to the States by this time and who had taken over the reins of the show when Moss Hart, the musical’s original director, was taken seriously ill during out-of-town tryouts. The second great offer, which came about a year after the opening of “Cam- elot.” was the role of Marc Antony in the picture they were planning, “Cleopatra.” The great goodbye The night was September 16. 1961. The place: the Majestic Theater on New York’s West 44th Street. Richard Burton played his last perform- ance in “Camelot” that night. When the curtain was rung up for his solo bow. the audience went wild. They clapped. They cheered. Whistled. Some cried. Some rushed to the stage and reached over the footlights to touch the robe Burton was wearing. At a backstage party following the show, every big name in New York theater cir- cles was there to congratulate him and wish him well in Rome, with “Cleopatra.” Richard thanked them all. made his usual jokes, kept pouring the champagne . . . and “thanks, thanks, thanks,” he said. But to one of the well-wishers, towards the end of the party, he said these words: “This is the big chance of my life, you know. The entire future of Richard Bur- ton depends on what happens from here. They have to talk about me now. Else all is for nothing.” The day was September 17, 1961 . . . the following day. The place: the so-called celebrities’ lounge at New York’s Idle- wild International Airport. Richard, a little bleary-eyed from the farewell party the night before, stood in the center of the lounge — scotch and water in hand, Sybil and his two daughters at CLEAR UP ACNE — PIMPLES with 2 tiny Capsules a day! IMPORTANT The Halsion Plan is fully guaranteed. Because individual experiences may vary, you must get satisfactory results or every penny will be refunded. (NoT available in Canada The Halsion Plan for complexion care is enclosed with each order. ferful new formula • No more sticky ointments • No more greasy creams • Full 30 day supply $3.95 ALLAN DRUG CO. D«pt 1521 5880 Hollywood Blvd., Hollywood 28, Calif. □ I enclose $3.95, check or money order, Halsion pays the postage. □ Please rush C O D. 30-day supply of Halsion. I agree to pay postage. It is my understanding that if I am not satisfied I may return the unused capsules or empty bottle for prompt refund. Name ( please print) Address _ City Zone --- SEND A POSTCARD TODAY FOR rilU 64 . Page Shoe FREE BOOKLET K It’s Easy to be Fitted Direct via Mail ! NO RISK TO YOU! MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE Unlined, butter soft leathers in a wide variety of captivating colors. The pet skimmer for Tall Gals of all ages. SKIPPY $695 SHOECRAFT 603 FIFTH AV., NEW YORK 17 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS 0 OF YOUR FAVORITE PHOTOS, / NEGATIVES OR COLOR SLIDES * Just to introduce our new gold-tone process we will make PROFESSIONAL 5x7 enlargements of your favorite 2 snapshots, photos, negatives or color slides ABSOLUTELY FREE. Be sure to include color of hair, eyes and clothing for prompt infor- mation on having your enlargements beautifully hand-colored in oil and mounted in FREE FRAMES. Limit 2. Originals returned with enlargements. Act now. SEND NO MONEY. Just send 2 photos, nega- tives, snapshots or color slides today. HOLLYWOOD FILM STUDIOS Dept. X-377 7021 Santa Monica Blvd. Hollywood 38, Calif. r “ HIGH ■ " I SCHOOL | AT HOME IN SPARE TIME Low monthly payments include stand- ard text books and instruction. Credit I I I I for subjects already completed. Progress as rapidly as your time and abilities permit, diploma awarded SEND FOR BOOKLET— TELLS YOU HOW OUR 66TH YEAR AMERICAN SCHOOL, Dept. H253 Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. Please send FREE High School booklet. NAME ADDRESS CITY & STATE I I I I Accredited Member national home study council P 101 Stop Pain Fast! No waiting for soothing with Dr. Scholl’s Zino-pads! Used alone these super-soft, cushioning pads stop pain of corns, callouses, bunions almost the instant you apply them! Used with separate medi- cated disks in each box, they quickly remove corns, callouses too! Available at all stores. ff 3* Z)-r Scholls lino-pads his side — while photographers snapped their pictures and reporters asked their questions. “Are you excited about going to Italy. Mr. Burton?” asked one reporter. “Of course I am.” said Richard. “I love the place. The Italians are like the Welsh. Their hearts are on their sleeves. They love to sing. They are all friends." Another reporter asked then: “How do you feel about playing Marc Antony, Mr. Burton?” “Great, just great,” said Richard. “I know I’m going to feel just right in the part. He was the right kind, that Roman. Something like us Welsh. If he had to fight and labor, well, he did. But he also liked to have fun, to drink, to give ban- quets. Life is a big wonderful thing, isn’t it?” “Mr. Burton — ” a third reporter asked, “how do you feel about playing opposite Elizabeth Taylor in this picture?” There was a small bit of a silence. Richard took a sip of his scotch. And he smiled a bit on that one. “Liz?” he said then. “A-ha. I hope you're not trying to trick me with a question like that.” He laughed. Everybody laughed. “But seriously,” he went on to say. “1 have know'n Liz Taylor for twelve years at least. Delightful. But you have to be careful. There are a lot of people around her and they will jump on you. And. also, 1 realize that it is a little ridiculous to say of Liz that ‘she is a dear friend of mine/ We know one another, let’s say. And we respect one another. And we will. I’m sure, find it very interesting to play opposite one another.” A few minutes later, the interview was over. Richard took Sybil’s hand. And. with their children, they prepared to board the jet for Rome. The rest, of course, is history of a sort. — En Df.Blasio OCCULT! STUDY MYSTIC ARTS? Get our large, valuable Illustrated FREE Occult & Spiritual Catalog! Tells of 1 Prayers, strange Occult & Dream Books, Pentagrams, Crystal Balls, Parchment, exotic Incenses, Candles, legendary mys- terious Oils. Perfumes, Powders, Roots, Herbs, Lodestones, curious Rings, Charms, Gem Stones, “Fortune-Telling” Cards, Ouija Boards, Planchettes, Astrology, Oc- cult Jewelry & remarkable Spiritual Curios. Send for this important Catalog — you need it! Copyright ’62— Studio A86. TIMES PLAZA STA. Box 224, BROOKLYN 17, N. Y. STYLE A. En- STYLE B. Wed- STYLE C. Wed- gage men t Ring ding Ring with ding Band Plain with a 1 kt. im- many simulated or Embossed, ported simulated imported dia- diamond. ruonds. simulated DIAMONDS IMPORTED To make thousands of new friends we offer you choice of any ring shown. Any style in white or yellow gold color effect or Sterling Silver, just select style ring, send together with this ad — name, address, ring size and 50c coin or money order. ACT NOW! Guar- antee: 10 Day Money Back If Not Satisfied. Simmons Co.. 849 Church St. Annex Dept. F-2054 New York 8, N. Y. ONLY 50c ea. POSTPAID Nothing More to Pay — Ever l SONG IDEAS WANTED Songwriters with publisher contacts want song ideas. Collaborate with professionals. SHARE ROYALTIES. NO FEES. Our Staff has written these Hits: LET THE LITTLE GIRL DANCE — OLD TOWN - BILLY BLAND PRETTY LITTLE ANGEL EYES — DUNES — CURTIS LEE WHAT A SURPRISE — COED — JOHNNY MAESTRO HOMBRE — SABINA — THE BELMONTS VUT. VUT — CARLTON — IMPERIALS HOP IN MY JALOP — MGM — CHUCK ALA IMO PLUS MANY OTHER HITSI Send Poems — Free Examination . SONGWRITERS' ASSOCIATES Studio 21, 1650 Broadway, New York 19, N.Y. PHOTO SPECIALS Greatest Values Ever Ottered!! ENLARGED FROM ANY SNAP- SHOT. PHOTO OR NEGATIVE. 4 5x7 ENLARGEMENTS - 1 COLORED IN OILS A or 2 8x10 ENLARGEMENTS / 1 COLORED IN OILS \ 10 POSTAL 25 WALLET SIZE EACH GROUP $ plus 25c for handlim postage 11x14 Colored in Oils (only 1 to a customer) £4 98 Ssnd payment with order. Color ayes, hair, clothes.*^* ALL STATE PHOTO SERVICE Dept. M, 1204 BROADWAY. NEW YORK 1. NEW YORK Continued from page 64 that it was all over for him. her husband, her Richard. It needn’t have been this way. Not really. He was still young, only forty- nine. He was still so brilliant, more bril- liant than ever — in her eyes, at least. He was still a man who could fight, give a good fight, as good politicians and states- men must. She bad seen him fight. Heard him. And she knew. She knew . . . She had been near him. proudly, in Moscow, when he’d told Mr. Khrushchev where to get off . . . She had sat next to him in Caracas, proudly, in that long black car. when the stones and the spit had come flying, with the Communists shrieking “Go home! Go home!” When he had turned to her and said, quietly. “If any- thing happens to us, it’s only our two daughters I worry about. The rest — what- ever it is — we must endure for our country." . . . She had sat two yards away from him. proudly, that lonely afternoon hack in 19S2. in Chicago, in that dread- fully large and lonely television studio, when — accused of accepting $18,000 in illegal campaign funds, deserted by too many of their would-be friends, his name all hut erased from the Eisenhower-Nixon ticket — he’d said to a nationwide audi- ence: “I know that this is not the last of the smears. In spite of my explanation to- day others will be made. And the purpose of the smears, I know, is this: to silence me, to make me let up. Well, they just don’t know who they are dealing with . . . I intend to continue to fight!” And he’d been a good fighter since then. As he had always been. Until today; until a few minutes ago. When he’d gotten tired . . . suddenly. Tired of campaigning. Tired of fighting. Tired of trying to win. Tired of losing. Tired of being unloved by the millions who once loved him. Tired of being more and more kicked around by those who hated him. who’d always hated him. “Suddenly,” Pat thought. “So suddenly it hit him. . . .” Why, they left the house together the morning before, to vote. And he’d been beaming, like a little hoy off to school about to take a test in his best subject, one he was sure he would pass with honors. And now. a few minutes ago. a little more than twenty-four hours later, she’d sat watching him on the TV, and she’d iistei ed to him. And the look on his face had shocked her, and the bitter words he spoke had pierced her heart like tiny and unknown little blades. “You newsmen,” she’d heard him say, “I know how happy this has made you — my defeat. 1 might say I wish you had given my opponent the same going-over you gave me. “For sixteen years, ever since the Hiss case.” she’d heard him say, “you’ve had a lot of fun. You’ve had an opportunity to attack me. time after time. “But.” she’d heard him say. “you won’t have Nixon to kick around any longer. Because this, gentlemen, is my last press conference.” And now it was over, Pat knew. Politics. His career in public life. And now she could only hope, as she sat there waiting for him. that the agony and hurt her husband had been enduring — so quietly, as was his way, but so intensely — would be over, too. . . . Most wives who love their husbands, who have endured the heavens and the hells with their men, come to think and feel almost exactly as they do after a while. And Pat Nixon was no exception. Though she had rarely spoken with Richard about the press, about the majority of reporters and their written treatment of him, she too felt deeply in her heart that they had been unfair to him. She didn't know much about journalism For a girl who’d been born in a cabin in the town of Ely, Nevada — population less than a good fistful of corn seed — she’d REMOVE WARTS! Amazing Compound Dissolves Common Warts Away Without Cutting or Burning Doctors warn picking or scratching at warts may cause bleeding, infec- tion, spreading. Now, science has developed an amazing compound that penetrates into warts, destroys their cells, actually melts warts away without cutting or burning. Its name is Compound W®. Pain- less, colorless Compound W used as directed removes common warts safely, effectively, leaves no ugly scars. SEWING SCISSPRS Astonish^* I ing but true! We send you a BIG 7-incuG5 extra-sharp pair Sewing Scis- sors FREE even though you !•■ pay others up to $2.00 for fine quality Sewing Scissors. This is our way of ■ E making new friends. Order NOW but please send 25c for postage and handling per pair. Bib Limit 2 pairs to family. FREE Catalog. ■■■ FREE SCISSORS, DEPT. S-46, 662, St. Louis, Mo. Make Money xfwith Your Telephone NEW HOME BUSINESS. Men, women — no experience needed. No selling! Choose your own hours, full or spare time. We show you everything— tell you who to call, what to say, howto make 1 money without ever leaving your tele- phone. Free Copy, “How to Make Big Profits by Phone,” full details, write TELEPHONE INSTITUTE, Dpt. JI862 1038 S. LaBrea - Los Angeles 19. California FAMILY ARMS genuinely emblazoned from old records filed under 100,000 British & European surnames. In relief and full colour on immaculate OAK WALL SHIELDS for mural decoration. 7" x 6" $ 7.00 12" x 10"— $20.00 postpaid. Your check is returned if the Arms cannot be traced. School, Ship, Regimental Shields, Trade Marks, etc., similarly reproduced. Write Britain direct. YORK INSIGNIA LTD., YORK, ENGLAND Less than M LARGE C NEW “lc TOWELS Vea. UNWOVEN COTTON AND RAYON That's right! Two dozen large towels for only $1.00 (plus IOC for extra postage & handling). Think of it —LARGE SIZE unwoven Cotton and Rayon towels for less than a nickel apiece! Terrific value you’ve got to see to believe. We had to buy more than a hundred thousand to get this special low price. Now we’re passing this savings on to you, our customers. All orders on a FIRST COME, FIRST SERVED basis, so be sure and order all you’ll need-you'll sure use all you’ll buy-and you'll never get a buy like this again. Thank you. ORDER NOW! MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE. MURRAY HILL HOUSE, Dept. T-964-F P. O. BOX 126. BETHPAGE L. I., N. Y. become quite worldly in many ways. But writers and writing and the ways of doing strange things with typewriters and yel- low pencil stubs were a world away from her. But . . . still . . . she knew that there was something wrong with the public image of her husband. Image! How she had grown to dislike the word over the years. “Ike — wonderful image.” “JFK — great image.” “Jackie — now there’s an image for you.” Image! It seemed an empty word to her. Five ephemeral little letters strung together as if to mean something important. She was sick and tired of those five letters. Yet, worldly now, and politically a smart woman — even if only by association and necessity— Pat Nixon knew that it was, like it or not. an important word. And her only complaint really was that it was a shame, and sad. that her hus- band’s true image had never come over to the people. She didn't know why. Was it because his beard was too heavy? Was it because he didn’t have a smile like James Stew- art’s? Was it because he seemed to be a full-grown man and not boyish enough? Was it because, when he spoke on TV or a rostrum or posed for most of the mil- lion photographs that had been taken of him in his time, he seemed too tight, un- relaxed, unbending, unbendable, a man capable of no warmth and no humor and no modesty? Pat didn’t know. She wished she did, of course. Things might have been different had she been able to say to him one night, smiling, “Now, Dick, all you have to do to get the world to swoon is — ” But no, she didn’t know. Nor did her husband. It all seemed now that while other men were working overtime with their aides and handmirrors, perfecting their own images — Richard, her husband, alone, was sinking deeper and deeper into a mud that had no reflection. And that was it. And how sad it was. How sad. Pat thought, that no one had ever been around him during some of those private moments they had shared, just between themselves, when the true and clean and. to her, beautiful image of her husband had shown itself. . . . She thought back now to something she’d once read about Dick in a frankly anti-Nixon newspaper: “His sense of humor is borrowed from the Greeks — Greek tragedy, that is.” And she thought of all the fun that she, at least, had had with him. Like how when they were courting he would shave two and sometimes even three times a day just so “I can look smooth for you, Pat.” Like how when, back in the struggling- young-lawyer days and when she was working as secretary for him and preg- nant with their first child at the same time and full of strange gastronomic yens, he would load half her desk with station- ery and sharp pencils and the other half with dill pickles and Brazil nuts and taffy and what-not. Like how, after winning the Vice-Presidential nomination in 1952 and returning to the town where he’d at- CLOTHING-HOME ITEMS “APPLIANCES Free MONEY-SAVING CATALOG Join the millions of families who shop and save by mail from this bright, colorful catalog. Select from thousands of newest styles and finest home items . . . all priced at America’s greatest savings and all guaranteed. Your money back if you are not delighted. NATIONAL BELLAS HESS Spring & Summer Catalog 372 Value Packed Colorful Pages! SAVE MONEY, SAVE TIME-ACT NOW! NATIONAL BELLAS HESS, INC. 247-26 Bellas Hess Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. I Send me, free, new 372-page NBH Catalog Name. P.O. Box_ -City, State_ HOW TO PUBLISH YOUR BOOK Join our successful authors in a complete and reliable publishing program: publicity, advertising, handsome books. Speedy, efficient service. Send for FREE manuscript report & copy of Publish Your Book. CARLTON PR ESS Dept. TCB 84 Fifth Ave., New York 11, N. Y. Suffer Varicose LEG SORES? r IF you suffer pain and misery of Varicose Ulcers or Open Leg Sores, send away at once for FREE Booklet “THE LIEPE METHODS FOR HOME USE.” Tells all about this 60-year-old method, praised and en- dorsed by thousands. Liepe Methods, Dept. B-19 3250 N. Green Bay Ave., Milwaukee f Wisconsin* "Premiums or Cash ‘ Special Tailored Blrthstone ring in yellow rolled gold plate — OR alluring Initial ring in fascinating 10k gold plate finish. To get 1 ring Order large boxes of Rosebud M* > Salve to sell at 50^ or 4 bottles fine^l Rosebud Perfume to sell at 50^ each. ROSEBUD PERFUME CO. Box 60, W00DSBQR0. MARYLAND BORROW BY MAIL! ONLY 542— "5™ *1000 Borrow $100 to $1000 en- tirely by mail! Pay all your bills with a confidential loan from Postal; only one small ' monthly payment instead of many. Over 57 years of dependable service to people throughout theU.S. A. State-licensed— your assurance of fair rates and supervised reliability. FAST, AIRMAIL SERVICE. TRY US! POSTAL FINANCE CO.. Dept. 50-B 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. SELECT LOAN HERE Cash You Receive! 30 Monthly Payments $100 $ 5.12 $300 15.06 $500 23.57 $800 35.28 $1000 42.92 D. J. Levitt, President Postal Finance Co.v Dept. 50-B 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. PT Rush FREE complete Loan Papers. | S AMOUNT NEEDED Name __ Address . City . Age .Zone State. YOUNG THROATS FOR OLD Just tie our amazing chemical pad on, and pro- ceed with normal activity. Guaranteed safe and effective. Use one (1) hour a day for 30 days. Better than most plastic surgery. Face reju- venating information included with order. No exports, no C.O.D/s. Send exactly $2.00 check or money order for "Throat Pad" to: AGE-WISE COSMETICS Dept. 1-2, #1 Worth St., San Francisco 14, Calif. PRIVATE TO WOMEN Thousands of women find speedy relief from the physical distress of irregular, scanty, or painful menses due to functional disorders by taking HUMPHREYS “ll”-a safe, gentle, non- hormonal, truly homeopathic remedy. At all drugstores. No prescription needed. PHOTO BARGAINS YOUR^i^ CHOICE 2-8x10 ENLARGEMENTS Y°u; ,avori^ Photo re- . , — . . - rvix , produced on finest qual ity <' 5°'°^, roPcllpMTC double weigh, portrait 4 — 5x7 ENLARGEMENTS paper. Send any photo (1 Colored in Oil) or or neg. (returned). Add 25 WALLET SIZE PHOTOS 2Sc per selection for plus FREE 5x7 enlargement. postage and handling. QUALITY VALUES, Dept. 606-C 2 EAST AVENUE, LARCHMONT, N. Y. Fantastic Savings on NEW ACCORDIONS Vi OFF UP TO Yi OFF PRICES OF COMPARABLE ACCORDIONS 40 New Models— Easy Terms Just arrived! More than 40 exciting new models! Many new electronic accordions — amplifiers! Packed with new ideas, new styling, new features! Buy direct from world s largest exclusive accordion dealer! Importer-To-You Prices! Easv Terms: LOW DOWN PAY- MENT. Money Back Guarantee. FREE BONUS GIFTS! Trade-ins LIFETIME GUARANTEE welcomed— FREE Color Catalogs! 1 Accordion Corporation of America, Dept. FW -23 j 2003 W. Chicago Ave., Chicago 22. III. I Send Free Catalogs— Special Discount Price List. J NAME ADDRESS CITY ZONE STATE.. □ Check here if you have a Trade-in. THIN LEGS Try this new amazing scientific home method to ADD SHAPELY CURVES at ankles, calves, thighs, knees, hips! FREE! “How To add alluring Curves To Correct Your Personal Thin Leg Problems’* Book— also packed with actual before and after photos of women who obtained remarkable re- sults! Skinny legs rob the rest of your figure of attractiveness. Now at last you loo can try to help yourself im- prove underdeveloped legs, due to normal causes, and fill out any part of your legs you wish, or your legs all over as many women have by fol- lowing this new scientific method. Well known authority on legs with years of experience offers you this tested and proven scientific course — only 15 minutes a day— in the pri- vacy of your home! Contains step-by-step illustrations of the* easv* SCIENTIFIC LEG techniaue with simple instruc- tions: gaining shapely, stronger legs, improving skin color and circulation of legs. Limited Time FREE OFFER! For your free book on the Home Method of Developing Skinny Legs mailed in plain wrapper, without obligation, f just send name and address. MODERN METHODS Dept. SL-252 . 296 BROADWAY NEW YORK CITY 7 FREE BOOK tended the university, he’d stood in the middle of the local football field, about to address a rally, and he’d turned first to her and whispered, “My biggest thrill is to finally get a chance to stand here in the middle of this field . . . after having warmed that bench over there for four years in college.” And then the time when, a few weeks later, immediately following the Nixon Fund address on TV, as she and Richard got into their car to await Ike’s decision whether or not to keep him as a running mate, and a big Irish setter came bounding up to the car wag- ging his tail, he’d turned to her and he said. “Well, at least we got the dog vote tonight!” — and how they’d had their first laugh in a week at that. Pat thought back now. too, to something she’d once heard about her husband, from a Senator’s wife who hadn't realized that Pat was standing within earshot: “I hate that Richard Nixon. He's a pusher. So pushy. About as modest as Perle Mesta’s Easter bonnets!” And she thought now — as then — how wrong this woman had been, and the others who thought like her. And she thought instead how the man she knew and loved was a modest man — had always been, would always be. . . . Like the time, again when they were courting he’d said to her. “I know there’s that other fellow who loves you too. not more than I, but loves you anyway; and if you think. Pat. because lie’s rich and better-looking than I, that he may be able to give you a better life — well. . . .” And like the time, years later, two days before the Eisenhower nomination, when they were walking down a Chicago street and they saw a news- paper with a headline predicting an Ike- Nixon ticket, he’d said to her. “Lend me a quarter. Pat. I’m going to buy five of these papers. Because this will probably he the last time we’ll see a headline like this and I want to he able to show it to our grandchildren," Like the time years after that, when Eisenhower, then Presi- dent, lay near death following a serious heart attack, when Richard Nixon’s critics were whispering how he was probably rubbing his hands in the privacy of his home “with his Pat at his side” — he had indeed been at home, witli her, saying to her. “I know he’ll recover. I've prayed enough for that along with millions of others. My only hope now is that he re- covers sufficiently to continue the wonder- ful job he’s been doing.” And how a few minutes later when Tricia. their daughter, then nine years old. came into the room and asked. “The President isn’t going to die, is he. Daddy?” he had answered her. with tears in his eyes, “No. He's going to he all right. We must pray for that, dear. More and more. That the President is going to be all right.” Pat thought back now to 1948. the Hiss ease. This had been Richard’s first great victory. She remembered sitting next to two reporters’ wives in the rear of the Congressional Investigations Room that final day of the trial, when the final ver- dict against Alger Hiss was brought in. And she remembered one of the reporters’ wives saying to the other, “Get a look at Nixon. That smug smile! The smug — !” And she thought now how yes, Richard had smiled that day, that moment. After all. a win is a win in any man’s language. But she remembered now too how that same night, when sitting alone with her husband at home, after he’d turned down an invitation to go to a party and do some more public smiling, he had said to her, not smiling, but seriously — very seri- ously: “I experienced today, Pat, a sense of letdown which is difficult to describe or even to understand. It’s not a pleasant picture, I guess, to see a whole brilliant career destroyed before your eyes. But this, tragically, is the way it happens with some in life. And this is the way it hap- pened with Hiss. “There were times these past months when.” she remembered him going on, “I was mean to live witli at home. Thank goodness for that good strong coffee you'd make for me as soon as I’d walk in the door. The pressures were great. It was a tough case, tough to prove that this man was lying. . . . But. mostly, I tried to keep my temper, to keep from going off half-cocked at times. And I think I suc- ceeded. “I think, too.” he’d said then, “that I would have kept my temper even had I lost this case. The point of greatest danger for an individual confronted with a crisis, I realize now. is not during the period of preparation for battle . . . nor fighting the battle itself . . . but in the period immediately after the battle is over. Then, completely exhausted and drained emo- tionally. he must watcli his decisions most carefully. Then there is an increased pos- sibility of error . . . because he may lack the necessary cushion of emotional and mental reserve which is essential for good judgment. . . .” Pat remembered these words of his now. spoken sixteen long years ago. As she did, she stared again at the blank TV and she remembered the face of her husband, a little while earlier as she had seen it on that TV — completely exhausted, drained emotionally. She remembered what lie had said and how he had said il : "Well, you’ve had your fun with me. gentlemen. . . . This is my last press conference!” She knew that a million words would be written in a thousand newspapers and magazines criticizing her husband for that little speech. She knew that his political star had probably fallen once and for all with those words. She knew he would be called sore-loser by some, cry-baby by others, much worse names by still others; that very few people would stop to sym- pathize witli a tired and disappointed man. would stop to say eight good and nice words about a man who had served them so well and for so long. She cared for a while about this. But then, slowly. Pat Nixon found herself not caring. For she sat there then and she found herself thinking: “He is my hus- band. He is the father of our daughters. We love him. He has always been a good man. A brave man. Today, to us at least — to us — he was a brave man for saying what he felt was the right thing to say.” And then she continued sitting there . . . waiting for her husband to come home to her. And she thought how, when he did. she would take his hand and lead him into the kitchen and make him sit . . . how she would think of something light, even silly, to talk about . . . and how she would make some good strong coffee for him. — Michael Joya There’s Money In Your Future ! You are going tc earn lots of extra money in your spare time, dur- ing the next few months, by helping us take orders for magazine subscriptions. You are going to discover how easy it is to earn $50, $60, $70 regularly, as a magazine sub- scription sales agent. No experience is needed. We supply everything you need FREE. You don't spend a penny of your money now or ever. So write today for FREE money-making infor- mation. There is no obligation. A post- card will do. Act now while this maga- zine is in your hands. PHOTOPLAY SUBSCRIPTION SALES 205 East 42 Street. New York 17. N. Y. ss. into DOLLARS! SfS NEW Songwriters, Poets, Composers may gain SUCCESS, FAME, WEALTH. Songs Composed, PUBLISHED. Appraisals, details FREE from . . . W NORDYKE SONGS & MUSIC T6000 Sunset, HOLLYWOOD 287, California, U. S. A. FREE OUTFIT STARTS YOU IN big money SHOE BUSINESS! Run your own profitable ‘shoe store' s business from home! Represent fast growing million dollar firm in i spare or full time. We give you — i FREE — complete Starting Outfit i that makes you $217.00 EXTRA | each month for just 2 easy or- _ ders a day. You feature J95 fast-selling dress, sport, work shoe styles for men and women. Air-cushion shoes, many other special features! Sizes 2'/2- 15— widths AAAA to EEEE. Draw on 200,000 pair stock. Also horsehide jackets. Start now selling to friends, folks where you work. Rush postcard for FREE Outfit ! MASON SHOE, Dept, h-794, chippewa falls, wis. OR YOUR MONEY BACK! Surprise friends, relatives. Popu- larity and fun galore. In this in- troductory offer you Ret TOP RADIO GUITARIST ED SALE’S famous 66 page secret system worth $3.00 which posi- tively teaches you to play a beautfiul song the first day and any song by ear or note in seven days! Contains 52 photos, 87 finger placing charts, etc. Shows how to tune, keep time, build chords, bass runs, dance chords, swing etc., plus 110 popular and western songs, words and music; a $1.00 Chord Finder of all the chords used in popular music; a $3.00 Guitarist Book of Knowledge — TOT A L VALUE $7.00— ALL THREE for only $2.98. SEND NO MONEY! Just your name and address, pay postman $2.98 plus C.O.D. postage. (Or send $3.00 with order and I pay postage.) Same Money-Back Guarantee. ED SALE, Studio 180-B, Avon By The Sea, N. J. “We’re looking for people who like to drawl’. . says norman Rockwell, one of America’s 12 Most Famous Art- ists. “Our accredited training has helped thousands become full-time or part-time artists.” If you like to draw, you may have talent worth training. Find out with our scientific 12-page art talent test. Thousands paid $1 to take it. Get it free along with school brochure. No obliga- tion. Send name, address, age to: FAMOUS ARTISTS SCHOOLS DEPT. 5894 WESTPORT, CONN. DICK CHAMBER LAIN Continued, from page 43 he will have given me so much that l can still he his friend. “We go to the heach, we go to the theater, we go to my house and have din- ner, he cooks at my house or I cook at his house. We listen to records. We're to- gether every weekend. If it’s possible to arrange anything during the week, that’s topping on the cake. “Not long ago, I was taking care of my brother Carl’s children, my little niece is three, my nephew is seven, and we have a hall. They love to visit this little apart- ment of mine. Dick and I were going out that night. Dick phoned me after rehearsal and said he was on his way to pick me up. So I said. T still have the kids, so why don’t we eat here?’ He came over and the four of us are sitting there hav- ing dinner and in the middle of a bite Dick drops his fork and has hysterics. ‘Wouldn't the magazines love to have a picture of this?’ he laughed. We still kid about it. He'll come up to the house call- ing, ‘How are you, Mother? Papa’s here!’ Tall, quiet and shy “How did we meet? It was in a tiny room at the studio of my singing teacher, Caroline Trojanowski. Seven or eight of her students were rehearsing for a Christmas program. I had a solo, ‘Cantique de Noel,’ and I was giving it everything I had — but even so, I was aware of a tall, quiet hoy in sneakers, Levis and a white dress shirt with rolled-up sleeves. He was quietly sing- ing his part and I noticed he always stood in back of ihe others, not next to them, and I thought ‘Hmmmm.’ “The night of the Christmas program — at a woman’s club — I caught a glimpse of him backstage — so scared he was fit to he tied. There was tension around his mouth, his hands were damp — he was quietly panicking. I wondered, what kind of sing- er is this? I'd been singing since I was five years old. I majored in music at Glen- dale Junior College, I’ve sung profession- ally and I had no idea that some of the others weren’t professional singers. Now, sensing this boy’s tension, I walked up to him to talk a bit and put him more at ease. “But just then something very queer happened. I was wearing this green chiffon cocktail dress and I happened to glance down — and there were all strange spots right across the middle of it! I let out a horrified scream. “ ‘I wore this dress on a USO tour,’ I told Dick, ‘and we were out in the sun a lot and I guess the humidity ...” I couldn’t go on, I was in tears. “Dick said calmly, ‘It just looks kind of iridescent.’ And he gave me a smile — well! — it was the smile that has melted TV audiences all across the country, only we didn’t know it at the time. What I think happened was that I’d come up with a problem, so it made him feel a little better. Ugly broken , split nails ... Fonaaai made kmlu in minutes """ Marvel Nails — a new liquid preparation that hardens into long, glamorous finger nails. Now you can change broken, split, bitten nails into strong beautiful nails — stronger than your own nails. STOPS NAIL BITING. Will not break or crack. Stays on until your own nails grow out. Can be tiled, trimmed and beauti- fully polished. Each nail is made in one minute. You can do any type work while wearing these nails. No preparation like it. MARVEL KIT. 59* DELUXE JIFFY KIT. $1.50 If not available at your favorite store, send 65c lor $7,651 to: MARVEL NAILS, Dept, mw-2 5249 W. Harrison St. Chicago 44, III. Graphoanalysis LEARN TO ANALYZE HANDWRITING— THE PROVED, SCIENTIFIC WAY YOU can learn to analyze character from handwriting. Clinically proved principles of Graph- oanalysis help you understand people-^including yourself. Fascinating home-study training. Many career opportunities tor both men and women, full or spare time. Send for FREE catalog and sample lesson. No salesman will call. (State age.) INTERNATIONAL GRAPHOANALYSIS SOCIETY, INC. 325 West Jackson Blvd., Dept. BY-94. Chicago 6, Illinois MAKE MONEY IN ART Enjoy glamorous high-pay career or profitable hobby. Learn Commercial Art, Painting, Cartooning, Fashion Art. Lettering. TV, etc. We train you at home, in spare time. TWO 22-pc. art outfits (worth $25) included at no extra charge. LOW COST — only 20c a day. Write for FREE Book describing easy course. No salesman will call. Washington School of Art, Studio 592, Port Washington, N. Y. (Estab. 1914) Tear this out. SEW THRU LEATHER and TOUGH MATERIALS like a machine with this COMPLETE HEAVY-DUTY STITCHER KIT Makes it easy to repair or decorate handbags, clothing, upholstery, rugs — anything made of leather, nylon, plastic, any heavy material. Makes lockstitches like a machine Heavy-duty Stitcher Kit includes Automatic Awl, 6 assorted needles, over 250 yds. strong waxed thread, easy-to-follow directions. Complete, $3.49 postpaid. Money-Back Guarantee. LARCH. Dept. SK-101 118 East 28th St. New York 16, N. Y. Mode from any photo, snapshot or negative (re- turned unharmed). Size 2»/2" x 3V2", on finest portrait paper. Money - back guarantee! (For Hi‘Speed Service, add 25(f). Send photo and, money today ! 28:;*i 60 for only *2 We Poy Postage! 5" x 7" | / PORTRAIT ENLARGEMENT with every $2 order. Suitable for framing. I U. S. PHOTO CO.. Dept. H-2 Box 73. Newark, N. J. “A few minutes later we were on. We did the ensemble stuff and then he sang his solo, ‘More I Cannot Wish You.’ He just stood there with his hands quiet, and his voice — not really letting it go, but just enough so you knew how great it could be. And the second it was over, he beat it out of there as if he’d been shot from a cannon. “It was a year before he asked for a date. This time we were rehearsing for one of Caroline’s shows, ‘Potpourri.’ We’d finish rehearsal and then three or four of the kids would go somewhere to eat. I knew Dick was up to something because he was always running — he seemed to’ve been born in fast tennis shoes. I found out he was an actor — he was testing for ‘Kil- dare.’ I also found out he was dating Vicki Thau. Myself, I was dating a man I’d been going with for five years — and I might've married him if my career hadn’t pulled me away from him. “After the opening of ‘Potpourri’ (be- fore an audience of about eighty interested friends), there was to be a cast party. Dick took another fellow and me in his little Fiat. As he slid in and out of traffic he asked me about an engagement I had coming up at the Statler. and when I sug- gested that they come down some night and catch the show, he gave me a big surprise. ‘Let’s do that.’ he said to the other guy. ‘I’ll arrange to get you a date.’ Obviously he had a date — with me. He just took it for granted. “That double date never did come off. Just Dick came to the Statler. He was work- ing on ‘Kildare’ by then and was caught up in a mad rush of activity — but he came to catch my show. I saw him from the side curtain before I went out to sing. Then I was out there, singing ‘An Occa- sional Man,’ looking down at him. He smiled that Colgate smile of his — and I just went limp. It dazzled me. “He’s a man!” “So that’s the way it was. There are boy- girl, man-woman relationships that are right from the beginning. Ours was — and we’ve changed each other’s lives. We’ve had a profound effect on each other. Dick has lighted fires under me. He has a way of looking at me that demands action. I’ve always been a little reserved. I’ve held in. This makes Dick furious. He thinks I haven’t even begun to tap what he thinks I have. But he understands re- serve because he’s been reserved. All his life this kid — I say ‘kid’ and I say ‘boy’ and neither is true, he’s strictly a man — - it’s been the hardest thing in the world for him to kick away from his childhood. His brother Bill, six years older, was a football hero. Dick dreamed of acting but wouldn’t tell anybody for fear they’d laugh. “Then, at Beverly Hills High, he did act, and his best friends told him he had no talent, he couldn’t put himself over — and he believed them. Yet somehow he knew he had talent for something, he just had to find out for what. He started painting, but that was lonely; he went out for track, that was lonely, too. The Chamberlains were a close family and they all loved him dearly, but he was ‘Little Dick’ and he grew up conforming — outwardly — to f everything they asked; to be nice, to be conservative, to avoid conflict. But he didn’t believe any of it, he didn’t know what to believe till he hit Pomona College and ran into some intellectual curiosity and some creative people. And even after Pomona he was still searching for some- thing— he wasn’t sure what. “I guess the something was freedom — to be himself. Now he even screams when he wants to. When he boils over he’ll walk into his dressing room, slam the door and yell all the four-letters words there are. Then he’ll come out, the script in his hand, ready for action — and smiling! I will say. though, that as time’s gone on, he’s had to do that less and less. Because / was standing by. I was just there for him. Not trying — the worst way to blow a deal is to try to do something or be something. You can’t fake it. But I was there to talk to him, to understand him, to applaud him for trying to be himself. Not Dr. Kildare. Himself — Dick Cham- berlain. “A while ago we went sailing for a day out of Balboa— with a photographer on board taking candid shots, but we en- joyed ourselves anyway. Later we went to the house of one of his Pomona College friends. Everyone took turns at the electric organ, and then the host took over, swing- ing into an Apache number. Well, I promptly grabbed a rose from a vase and stuck it between my teeth. Dick grabbed me and we did a hysterical take-off on Apache dancing. Dick played the wild Latin cat to the hilt, embracing me pas- sionately, then throwing me clear across the room. I’d come crawling back to him with the rose between my teeth — and it would start all over again. A new Dick “Believe me, this was no Dick his col- lege friends had ever seen— but it was a Dick I’ve come to know well. He’s the same boy who left a surprise for me in my car — I came out and found it literally filled with a potted plant, there was hardly room for me. He’s the boy who’s one of the craziest twisters in town. He’s the boy who called me up one evening when I had the flu and asked, ‘How would you like to do a small part on the “Kildare” show?’ I told him, laughing. ‘You’re crazy — I can’t act.’ Then he read me the part. I said, ‘Oh I couldn’t! You’re out of your mind. I’ve never acted in my life.’ But he convinced me it was nothing, I could do it. “The closer it got to shooting, the more I was convinced it was something. I’d thought Dick was scared that night of the Christmas program, but you should have seen me on the ‘Kildare’ set. I was so terrified my voice went up five octaves. I was supposed to be cute or something. We rehearsed once and the director said, ‘Okay, we’ll try it with camera.’ The crew was wonderful, they were plugging for me, but I’d never have made it without Dick. He helped me more than anyone — he just shut up and ignored me completely. He treated me like the greatest, oldest pro in the business. But he was there. And I knew, knew, knew he was there. And then, of course, afterwards — he doesn’t say a whole lot, but when he says it he really gets to you! “Now I’ve caught the acting bug — he’s done that. I’m not taking acting lessons yet, I’m too afraid — but I will. He’d never have told me I need them, but he’s shown me, by little suggestions, bits of technique. I never knew there was such a thing as technique! “But acting is just one phase of it — what’s important is that Dick’s maturity has given me the confidence to mature. Sometimes we look at stills from the early ‘Kildare’ shows and Dick was a kid com- pared to the man he’s become. When we first met, he’d just come back from New York, where he’d stopped en route home from Puerto Rico. He’d just made his first movie there, a minor fiasco called “The Secret of the Purple Reef.” The location had been exhausting. New York was a big nothing, and he wasn’t sure how the public was going to take him. “But now? He came home from New York this trip — and he was riding a com- et’s tail ! He walked into my house, checked to see if I was wearing the diamond pend- ant he gave me; checked on the huge potted plant; checked the little Chinese lantern that he’d put up in place of the dinette globe — then went into the kitchen to check the dinner menu. Solid concrete cake “On his birthday I made him a cake — of solid concrete. We’d gone to dinner at the Cave des Roys, and twisted, and came home and I -surprised him with the cake and a crowd of friends to eat it. Oh, I surprised him all right. I don’t know what went wrong with that cake, the reci- pe’s been in our family for years, my brother can even make it. It’s a big choc- olate fudge deal, delicious and I didn’t worry about it. Six eggs, a pound of but- ter, sugar, flour — I guess I didn’t sift it. The frosting was beautiful — but when Dick went to cut the thing it was like a rock! He started to eat it anyway, I had to fight him to keep him from eating it. Luckily I had another cake. I’d bought it when I saw that this one didn’t look quite right. “Anyway, Dick says I may not be the greatest cook, but he thinks I can be a star in show business. He’s ambitious and he wants me to be ambitious. After the ‘Kil- dare’ series is done with, he’d love to try Broadway and he’d love for me to try, too. But whatever I do, wherever I go, it has to be as Clara Ray — not as Dick Chamber- lain’s girl friend. “Now I feel it would be very difficult to ever marry outside the business. If two people were in it, they’d know what it was like. It’s no nine to five existence. If you’re working, you have to study, prepare. One thing Dick has taught me: consistent work is the only way to realize talent. Consistent work is the only way to make it pay off. “But, of course, a career isn’t enough. No one thing is enough. If you hold too tightly to just one thing, you lose every- thing else. He’s taught me this, too — that each of us attracts what we’re ready for in this life. I believe that, will all my heart.” Clara should believe it — because she and Dick certainly are ready for each other. Ready to help each other up the ladder. Their closeness started before Dick’s great success, and with luck it will survive that success. You can’t deny that they’ve at- tracted what they were ready for in this life — each other. The End Dick Chamberlain stars in “Dr. Kildare” NBC-TV, Thursdays 8:30-9:30 P.M. EST. Vee-Form by Modess . . . in every puff ringtime when you discover the cool "air-softenecTtaste of Salem • menthol fresh • rich tobacco taste • modern filter*! .01962 R. J. Reynolds Tobacco Company, Winston-Solei i Three Days Jackie Hid From The World EXCLUSIVE INTERVIEW RS. BURTON FIGHTS LIZ ’$ Mine! All Mine! I’ll Never Give Him Up To Liz!” Now your eye are lovelier than ever before! A few brief minutes is all it takes to achieve unforgettaf eyes. No other cosmetic is so important ... or so easy to us( Just 4 quick steps . . . and you' radiant. Discover the excitem> of being the girl with the Maybelline Eyes! Define! Form gently arching brows with the fabulous Maybelline Self-Sharpener Eyebrow Pencil . . . always a perfect point. Use short, delicate strokes, then blend with fingertip. Dramatize! With color! Creapiy Eye Shadow Stick smooths on lids with just a touch, blends so quickly, adds new depth. Choose from six jewel tone colors. Try a different one each day! Dazzle! Waterproof Fluid Eye Liner flows on so easily! Stroke it on base of upper lids and brush the lovely line out towards the temple. So flattering! Finally, Maybelline Magic Mascara to color, curl and separate lashes to new luxury! fe-"rs 1 The National Book Club Sw presents the exciting new 'fs/ ■:ST action. ■J Win cash prizes just for solving interesting "Famous Name" Puzzles $25,000 2nd PRIZE 3rd PRIZE 4th PRIZE 5th PRIZE $5,000*$2,500*$1,000*$500./ L«-_ -pi here IS your first PUZZLE! OH! SEE that NAG|)h£’5 fv)y His real name William F. Cody. I'v/E GOT A BlOr BILL i 4 Hi SAMPLE PUZZLE The Correct Answer is ONE of These Names! □ Jerome Kern □ Buffalo Bill □ Marco Polo □ Walter Reed THIS SAMPLE PUZZLE Is All Worked Out For You! SEE HOW MUCH FUN IT IS TO SOLVE! First, we see the clue stating “His real name was William F. Cody”. Checking any standard reference source shows that the famous Buf- falo Bill’s real name was William F. Cody. Now ex- amine the cartoon Here we see a buffalo and the duck uses the word bill. What else can the answer be but BUFFALO BILL Look at the two puzzles on this page for a few moments. Can you solve them? You should be able to . . . because there are no tricks or gimmicks to trip you up. Nothing but a straightforward, honest challenge to your skill and common sense! Yes, skill and common sense are all you need to solve the puzzles in this wonderful “Famous Name” Game . . . oll'ering you loads of exciting action, hours of fun and pleasure . . . and a chance at any one of 100 great cash awards totaling $40,000.00! There’s no red tape when you enter ... no long wail for payment of prizes — this is a quick action contest! All prizes paid promptly in lull. Enter now! And make yourself eligible to win a fabulous bonus award of as much as $2,500.00 along with the First Prize of $22,500.00 ... a grand first prize total of $25,000.00 ... a truly wonderful all-cash first prize! B 1 L L .r Bf >'P » "'I i'(Pj„i The Correct Answer is 0NF nf Thoo *■ □ Babe Ruth n J Names? □ Betsy Ross 5 JJ"? Edtly — □ Theda Bara J Mail it NOW! Paste four Answer-Coupon on Postcard or Mail in Envelope MAIL COUPON TODAY PRIZES PAID PROMPTLY IN 10 YEARS $461,500.00 OFFERED IN NATIONAL BOOK CLUB CONTESTS Tn just 10 years, National Book Club contests have offered $421,500.00 in prizes! That’s a whale of a lot of money! But this new National Book Club Game, with its additional $40,000.00 in prizes, will boost that grand total to an amazing $461,500.00! Jf you are 18 years of age or older and live in the U.S., Canada, or a U.S. Possession, you are eligible to enter this fabulous contest. It is sponsored by the National Book Club, Inc. All judging will be conducted in an impartial, impersonal manner to assure absolute equality of opportunity to all. All contestants will receive exact information on the out- come of the contest . . . including names of all winners, plus correct puzzle solutions. All prizes will be paid promptly, in full, IN CASH! NATIONAL BOOK CLUB, INC. — — BOX IIO, GLEN COVE, N. Y. National Book Club, Inc. Box 110, Glen Cove, N. Y. 31 My Answer to Puzzle No. 1 is: I want full particulars about the National Book Club’s $40,000.00 “FAMOUS NAME’’ Game. Please mail me FREE the Official Entry Forms, Rules and 1st Set o, Puzzles. (plEflSE pR|NT) Name- Address- City_ _Zone_ -State- Once to every girl The dress. The perfect dress. The dress that catches every eye, turns every head. The dress you’ll always remember. Sometimes the dress and the occasion happen to come together at an unfortu- nate time of the month. How nice for you if you’re a Tampax user! For Tampax® internal sanitary protection is invisible in place, prevents odor, prevents awk- wardness. (No belts, no pins, no pads.) You move gracefully — you dance beau- tifully— everything is just as it should be. How nice for you, if you’re a Tampax p user! Tampax Incorporated, Palmer, Massachusetts. MARCH 1963 VOL. 63 No. 3 First and Finest for Fifty Years 16 25 45 STEVENS & CLARKE JACKIE KENNEDY SYBIL BURTON COVER STORIES Connie Weds Gary Jane Ardmore The Three Days She Hid Jae Lyle She Fights Liz George Carpozi BOOK-LENGTH BONUS 32 George Maharis’ Life Story HOLLYWOOD THIS MONTH 29 SAMMY DAVIS, JR Children of a Mixed Marriage. . . . . Fred Robbins 34 KIM NOVAK Look Whaf She Brought From Paris! D irva Douglas 39 TONY CURTIS What Do Lovers Do All Day?. . . . Norma Gideon 42 DEBORAH WALLEY I’m Having A Baby Deborah Walley 48 HAYLEY MILLS Little Girl, We Like You! 53 CELEBRITIES The Joke’s On Them! 54 GRACE KELLY What She Can’t Show on TV. . . 56 ARLENE FRANCIS Photoplay's Star-Tested Recipes. . . Adeline Garner 62 TROY & SUZANNE The Big Rumor — They’re Married . . . Alan Somers GOSSIP! REVIEWS ! DEPARTMENTS! 4 GOLD MEDAL MOVIE 22 WALTER WINCHELL 6 GO OUT TO A MOVIE 23 BECOMING ATTRACTIONS 10 UNDER HEDDA’S HAT 70 YOUR MONTHLY BALLOT 14 SIDNEY SKOLSKY 88 PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS JACK J. PODELL, Editorial Di MARS FtOKE, Managing Editor ROSE ENGLANDER, Associate Editor TERRY SCHAERTEL, Associate Editor .IANE ARDMORE, Contributing Editor <;eoR(;e carpozi. Contributing Editor U.JF.AN MELTSIR. Contributing Editor LOU LARKIN, Executive Editor MARION WILL, Asst. Art Director vivien senise. Assistant to Editor Barbara marco, Beauty-Fashion Editor KVRRVRA HENDERSON, Contributing Editor KENNETH CUNNINGHAM, Art Director Photoplay it Published Monthly by Macfadden- Bartell Corporation, New York, N Y Executive. Advertising and Editorial Offices at 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, .vm. N. Y. Editorial branch office, 434 North Rodeo Drive, Beverly Hills, Calif. Gerald A Bartell, Chairman of the Board and President, Lee B. Bartell, Executive Vice-President. Frederick A. Klein Executive Vice-President for Publishing-General Manager; Michael J. Jackson Vice-President; Sol N. Himmelman, Vice-President; Melvin M. Bartell, Secretary. Advertising offices also in Chicago and Son Francisco. Subscription Rates: S4.00 one year, $7.00 two years. $10.00 three years in U. S., its possessions and Canada, $6.00 per year all other countries. Change of Address: 6 weeks' notice essential. Send your old as well as your new address to Photoplay, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y Manuscripts and Photographs: Publisher cannot be responsible for loss or damage. Foreign editions handled through International Division of Macfadden- Bartell Corporation. 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Gerald A. Bartell, President, Douglos Lockhart, Sales Director Second-class postage paid at New York, N. Y. and other additional post offices. Authorized as second class mail by the Post Office Department, Ottawa, and for payment of postage in cash Copyright 1963 by Macfadden Bartell Corporation. All rights reserved. Copyright under the Universal Copyright Convention and International Copyright Convention Copyright reserved under Pan American Copyright Convention. Title trademark registered in U S Patent Office Printed in U S A Member of Macfadden Women s Group 2 Fill the Gaps in your Family's Education Now S& only a few < pennies a day! fv Equal to fe hundreds of ^ dollars ivorth of School ^ Wmi&j* courses RAPID ,|OLoGy ophy reading -■ ^ ElEC' WORD TRICirV MASTERy BUSINESS LETTERS everyda1' ENGLISH Your First Volume with the amazing MADE SIMPLE Self-Teaching Encyclopedia Your First Volume of the MADE SIMPLE SELFTEACHING ENCYCLOPEDIA -Now Ready! MATHEMATICS MADE SIMPLE! Simple everyday mistakes in arithmetic, algebra, geometry and trigonometry can cost you time, money, job promotions and good school grades. This handsome, expertly-prepared book covers: short cuts to add, subtract, multiply, divide whole numbers, fractions, decimals, algebraic expres- sions, signed numbers; read and interchange frac- tions, decimals, percentages; find the area of a plot of land, room, etc.; ratio, proportion; alge- braic equations; definitions of mathematical ex- pressions; how logarithms simplify multiplication, division; how slide rule makes figuring fast, easy, accurate; axioms, theorems; constructing geo- metric figures for everyday problems, solid geom- etry; trigonometry to measure large or distant objects; angle functions for practical problems; representing quantities and sizes on graphs and scales, combinations and permutations, probabil- ity— and much more. It clearly and quickly teaches you everything about this subject. There is no confusing language. You’ll also use this book often as a handy refer- ence. Sent ON APPROVAL as soon as we receive your reservation form. New, Richly-Bound, Matched Library Volumes Use Everyday Situations to Teach Science, Business, Cultural and School Subjects; Assure Complete Mastery for Faster Job Advancement; Better School Grades, Richer, Fuller Living — In Just 15 Minutes a Day! Here is a brief description of set: 1. MATHEMATICS MADE SIMPLE. Described above. 2. ENGLISH MADE SIMPLE. Short-cuts to learn grammar, spelling, punctuation, paragraphing, diction, usage, style, etc. 3. CHEMISTRY MADE SIMPLE. Learn about gases, liquids, solids, solutions, metals, alloys, organic and nuclear chemistry, electrolytes, etc.— even if you never finished high school. 4. PHYSICS MADE SIMPLE. How principles of mechanics, heat, sound, atomic energy, etc., help toward fuller enjoyment of life. 5. BIOLOGY MADE SIMPLE. Gain useful knowledge about nature, plant and animal breeding, gardening and farm- ing, dieting, etc. 6. AMERICAN HISTORY MADE SIMPLE. History, traditions, triumphs and glories of the U.S. are brought vividly to life. 7. EVERYDAY LAW MADE SIMPLE. Explains contracts, wills, partnerships and corporations, marriage and divorce laws, civil rights, court procedure, etc. — in simple lan- guage. 8. SPANISH MADE SIMPLE. 9. FRENCH MADE SIMPLE. An original, natural, enjoyable way to learn to speak, read and write the two most popular and valuable foreign lan- guages. 10. PSYCHOLOGY MADE SIMPLE. Knowing about the ego, conscious and sub-conscious minds, personality pat- terns, shows you how to get along better with people and live better yourself. 11. BUSINESS LETTER WRITING MADE SIMPLE. Learn to write effective sales, acknowledgement, complaint, collection, mail order letters, how to apply for jobs, make payments by mail, etc. 12. BOOKKEEPING MADE SIMPLE. New method for rapid mastery of ledgers, journals, statements, trial balance, work sheet, petty cash, posting, etc. 13. WORD MASTERY MADE SIMPLE; 14. THE ART OF SPEAKING MADE SIMPLE; 15. THE ART OF WRITING MADE SIMPLE; 16. WORLD LITERATURE MADE SIM- PLE; 17. WORLD HISTORY MADE SIMPLE; 18. ASTRON- OMY MADE SIMPLE; 19. PHILOSOPHY MADE SIMPLE; 20. TYPING MADE SIMPLE; 21. THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD MADE SIMPLE; 22 ELECTRICITY MADE SIMPLE; 23. ELECTRONICS MADE SIMPLE, 24 RAPID READING MADE SIMPLE; 25. SPELLING MADE SIMPLE. Now — the famous, proven MADE SIMPLE method offers you an edu- cation worth hundreds of dollars for pennies a day! Complete practical instruction in science, business and cultural subjects that you use every day for the children in school, mother at home, dad in his work and everybody in all their social contacts. You can master these subjects in as little as 15 minutes a day, in weeks instead of years, with these books that are recommended by par- ents and noted educators for all age groups. Learn Whenever You Want— -Like Having Private Instructors In Your Own Home This MADE SIMPLE SELF- TEACHING set is the only ency- clopedia that makes important subjects part of your general knowl- edge instead of having to look in books to solve every problem. It covers practical, useful subjects in everyday language. It’s like having private instructors in your own home. Learn at your own pace. No outside work, nothing else to buy. The books start from the beginning, assume no previous knowledge and lead you quickly and carefully through the entire subject. Prepared by experts for adults working with- out supervision, they also perfectly supplement classroom texts, which contain confusing technical language. Beautiful Library Volumes Perfect for Learning, Brush-Up, Permanent Reference Whether you want to learn for the first time, review subjects you forgot or use for ever-ready refer- ence, you could find no better set or price. These handsome 7% x IOV2 inch, 24-carat gold imprinted, matched library volumes are not di- gests or outlines. Every point is made absolutely clear by illustra- tions and simple step-by-step ex- planations, using everyday situa- tions. No half-answers to confuse you, no cross-references to make you use several books to get information. All the books teach you naturally, without memorizing long listsof rules. Complete Explanations, Simple Illustrations Make Every Point Clear — No Previous Knowledge of the Subject Required Here’s how complicated subjects are MADE SIMPLE. In PHYSICS MADE SIMPLE, you are shown this simple home experi- ment, which costs noth- ing. Hold one edge of a ^ letter paper against your chin, just below lower '"\J ' lip, with the paper hang- ing over and down. Blow above the paper and it will rise as if pulled up in the air stream. This simple principle makes airplanes fly and teaches us to make moving ob- jects move quickly ?»nd easily. Other books give you Bernoulli’s Law, molecular action and other confus- ing terms. By the time you got to the experiment, if there was one, you wouldn’t understand it. Here you read a simple explanation, do the experiment and then learn the technical terms, so you learn natu- rally, by doing, without memorizing anything. This has worked for many people who thought they were more hopeless than you may think you are. You would pay many times the price for much less beautiful and useful encyclopedias. But these books, with sample military and civil service tests, hundreds of illus- trations, hundreds of safe, easy home experiments, thousands of pages of clear, concise, valuable in- struction and self-tests with answers in the back, will be USED, EN- JOYED and ADMIRED by all your family and friends. SEND NO MONEY* Get Your Reservation In Now acnw nu iwifimet. whHe the Supp|y laJts, FREE 10-DAY TRIAL reservation certificate I Cadillac Publishing Co., Inc., Oept. A-379 | 220 Fifth Ave., New York 1, N. Y. Made Simple Self-Teaching Encyclopedia Oiv. Please reserve in my name the luxuriously-bound MADE SIMPLE 25- volume SELF-TEACHING encyclopedia. Send at once the first book, MATHEMATICS MADE SIMPLE. I enclose NO MONEY IN AD- VANCE, but within 10 days, if I decide to keep it, I will send only $1,00 plus a few cents mailing charge and I will be entitled to receive each following handsome, De Luxe volume as it comes from the press, for only $1.98 plus a few cents mailing charge, sending no money in ad- vance. If not satisfied, I may return any book within ten days of receiv- ing it. I may cancel my reservation at any time. Name Address City Zone_ _State_ p photoplay Magazine proudly presents its Gold Medal for excellence to Universal’s production of “To Kill A Mockingbird,” a movie of terror, tender- ness and truth. Faithful to Harper Lee’s prize novel, this picture plunges movie-goers into the lives of a widowed lawyer and his children in the Deep South of the 1920’s. And what children! Gregory Peck at his finest must bow to Mary Badham and Philip Al- ford. about the most engaging and convincing kids ever seen on the screen. Take vour children, but only if you agree with Peck that one must teach them to face life’s ugliness with courage, if they are to savor its sweetness as well. ( Continued on page 6) 4 Universal Pictures; Director, Robert Mulligan; Producer. Alan Pakula: Screenplay. Morton Foote. POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9L33 — 121 S. Wabash, Chicago 3, III. Please rush my FREE Nurses Booklet and Lesson Samples. I understand there is no cost or obligation and no sales- man will call. NAME ADDRESS, CITY .ZONE -STATE- POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9L33 — 121 S. Wabash, Chicago 3, III. Please rush my FREE Nurses Booklet and Lesson Samples. I understand there is no cost or obligation and no sales- man will call. NAME ADDRESS CITY .ZONE -STATE- LOOK INTO YOUR FUTURE If you are concerned with what you see, a Career in Nursing may be your answer! MAIL THE COUPON ABOVE AND I WILL SEND YOU A /FREE NURSES BOOKLET and LESSON SAMPLES What are the opportunities for me in Nursing? Answer Simply tremendous. Thousands of additional women and men are needed immediately throughout the United States. There are countless openings if you can qualify as a Practical Nurse, non-licensed, Nurses Aide, Nurse Companion, Infant Nurse, Hospital Attendant or as a Ward Orderly. What background do I need to become a Practical Nurse? Answer Good common sense and a desire to help others are most important. There are no hard and fast educational or age requirements to keep you from becoming a Practical Nurse. Many of our students have had high school or college training, yet many of our most successful graduates have had only a minimum of schooling and range in age from 17 to 65. How long is the course of study? Answer Many of our students complete their course in a few short months. Some are ready for their first cases in a few weeks. And many of our graduates report immediate earnings of up to $65.00 a week. Some, of course, earn much more. Yes, Nursing is one of the few Careers that can offer you a substantial income on a full or part-time basis. Can I hold my present job while learning? Answer Of course, because the school comes to you. You study in the privacy and quiet of your own home and at your own speed. What’s the first step? How do I get started? Answer Simply fill out and mail the coupon above for our FREE booklet “Nursing Facts”. We want every question in your mind answered in full. Write today. You will receive an early reply, and learn in detail about how you can qualify for an exciting future as a Practical Nurse. POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9L33 - 121 South Wabash Avenue - Chicago 3, Illinois LETTER AFTER LETTER ABOUT SUCCESS AS PRACTICAL NURSES Since I started your training I have had over 15 cases including baby cases, mental cases, and post- operative care. M.E.L., N.S. I have a wonderful job working for one of our city's leading physicians mf k,ne S°°d wages now. Nursing *° P°St Gradua,e School of A.G.B., Va. You to!d me in your letters before I started my Nursing course that I ha°ndtha''!.m0re C9SeS than 1 could handle, and you were certainly right! R.M.S., Wis. ■ GO OUT TO A MOVIE by JANET GRAVES HOW THE WEST WAS WON M-G-M-Cinerama ; Technicolor; Directors, John Ford, George Marshall, Henry Hathaway; Pro- ducer, Bernard Smith (Family) who’s in it? Debbie Reynolds, Gregory Peck, Henry Fonda, George Peppard. what’s it about? Members of a pioneer- ing family are scattered and changed at each phase of the advancing frontier. what’s the verdict? The whole romantic legend of the Old West is summed up in this swift-moving spectacle. Mostly seen in brief vignettes, its 24 stars still keep the people as colorful as the magnificent scenery. A final glimpse of the modern West — the L.A. Freeway — makes the wilderness of yesterday seem a paradise. LAWRENCE OF ARABIA Columbia; Super Panavision 70, Technicolor; Di- rector, David Lean; Producer, Sam Spiegel (Adult) who’s in it? Peter O’Toole, Anthony Quinn, Alec Guinness, Arthur Kennedy. what’s it about? War I saga of the mysterious Englishman who led the Arabs in desert fighting against the Turks. what’s the verdict? By adding subtle character exploration to high adventure, fine acting to poetic photography of in- credible sandscapes, this strange film grips attention for almost four hours. O’Toole brings much more than good looks to the role of a man who tried to live a noble daydream about himself. 40 POUNDS OF TROUBLE U-I; Panavision, Eastman Color; Director, Norman Jewison; Producer, Stan Margulies (Family) who’s in it? Tony Curtis, Suzanne Plesh- ette, Phil Silvers, Claire Wilcox. what’s it about? The super-efficient, ali- mony-ridden boss of a Nevada casino turns baby-sitter for an orphan. what’s the verdict? Tough-sentimental in the Damon Runyon style, this cheerful comedy finds Tony in great form, breezy and newly attractive, with luscious Su- zanne and little Claire as his leading ladies. Phil comes on late, but is worth waiting for. As an extra family treat, there’s a wild chase through Disneyland. TERM OF TRIAL Warners; Director, Peter Glenville; Producer, James Woolf (Adult) who’s in it? Laurence Olivier, Simone Signoret, Sarah Miles, Terence Stamp. what’s it about? A schoolgirl’s reckless love for a stuffy, virtuous teacher men- aces his career and marriage. what’s the verdict? Slow, thoughtful British film sparked by excellent acting and a hilariously cynical twist at the finish. While Olivier’s work is naturally intelligent, it’s easy to see why his char- acter irritates film wife Simone. New- comer Sarah’s talented and almost too sexy; Terence ( Billy Budd ) plays j.d.! DIAMOND HEAD Columbia; Panavision, Eastman Color; Director, Guy Green; Producer, Jerry Bresler (Adult) who’s in it? Charlton Heston, Yvette Mimieux, George Chakiris, France Nuyen. what’s it about? Arrogance and racial prejudice shatter a white family of rich land-owners in Hawaii. what’s the verdict? With a generous lot of plot complications and a heavy charge of sex, this dynasty drama often provides lively entertainment. Charlton doesn’t seem to have his heart in his performance, but George cuts a handsomely romantic figure, and Yvette’s role covers a wide emotional range. (Continued on pane 8) 6 FREE COUPON IS WORTH *15“ TO YOU! WE SEND YOU THIS DELUXE *152 SMoteRut WITH Butt Ben FREE! Yes. simply mail the coupon and we’ll send you this beautiful prac- tical gift— a terrific value! The hard, light tan cover of washable, grained leatherette is richly embossed in red and gold. Inside there’s a plentiful supply of fine white note paper. A built-in loop holds the beautiful black and gold color, smooth-writing ball point pen in place— keeps it always at hand. This unusual gift is a guaran- teed $1.50 retail value, but it’s yours FREE when you mail the coupon. THIS OFFER MADE TO PROVE YOU CAN MAKE $50- $100-$500 OR MORE IN YOUR SPARE TIME! What a chance of a lifetime to make EXTRA MONEY easily and quickly, without experience. Simply show friends, neighbors and relatives beautiful new Artistic All-Occasion Greeting Cards. The original designs, rich colors and wide selection are truly remarkable . . . and they are amazingly low in cost. Deluxe 21 card assort- ments as low as $1.00 and many other tremendous values that sell themselves. You can make all the EXTRA MONEY you need with our exclusive Greeting Cards, Personal Stationery and Gift Items. LIMITED INTRODUCTORY OFFER! ONE TO A FAMILY! We’ll send you the lovely Slim Note Pad and Ball Point Pen (guaranteed retail value $1.50) ABSOLUTELY FREE when you mail the valuable $1.50 coupon. You don’t pay a single cent for them— now or ever. We’ll also send you FREE 1963 Catalog, FREE All-Occasion Card and Stationery Imprint Samples, complete instructions on how to make money in your spare time, and All- Occasion Greeting Cards ON APPROVAL, so you can start making money at once. Rush coupon to : ARTISTIC CARD CO., INC. 211 Way St.. Elmira. New York (In Canada, write: 939 Eglinton Avenue, Toronto. Ontario, Canada) RAISE FUNDS FOR YOUR GROUFI Organizations! Ask for Tested Fund- Raising Plan that has helped thousands of church groups, clubs, lodges, schools and community asso- ciations raise money. Check box in coupon. , ** K (Good Housekeeping 'fv GUARANTEES or REFUND 10 "a a a a a a A a a a A a a f \ A A A A A A A A A A A A FREE COUPON-VALUE $1.50 iixljjL iiniirniivvn vmvm artistic card co., inc. 211 Way Street, Elmira, New York This valuable coupon entitles me to a Deluxe $1.50 Slim Note Pad with Ball Pen - ABSOLUTELY FREE. Also include FREE imprint samples, spare-time money-making plans, plus All-Occasion Greeting Card Assortments ON APPROVAL. Address. -Zone. _State_ □ Check here for Organization Fund-Raising Plan. Paste On Postcard Or Mail In Envelope \zuyyuu^wuvM)uuuuvA7ui7uuuuuiAJunu.u.uuu-Uuum/. 7 J V (■ PERIODIC PAIN Every month Peggy was dismal because of functional menstrual distress. Now she j ust takes M i dol and goes her way in comfort because M idol tablets contain : • An exclusive anti-spasmodic that Stops Cramping. . . • Medically-approved ingredients that Relieve Headache and Backache... Calm Jumpy Nerves. . . • A special, mood-brightening medi- cation that Chases “Blues.” “what women want to KNOW” FREE! Frank, revealing 32-page book, explains womanhood’s most common physical problems. Written by a physician. Write Dept. B33, Box 280, New York 18, N.Y. (Sent in plain wrapper.) f SON OF FLUBBER Buena Vista: Director, Robert Stevenson: Pro- ducer, Walt Disney (Family) who’s in it? Fred MacMurray, Nancy Olson, Keenan Wynn, Tommy Kirk. what’s it about? In a domestic jam and still broke, the Absent-Minded Pro- fessor produces two new inventions. what's the verdict? The title, kidding all sequels, makes an advance apology. Indeed, the charm and surprise element of the first flubber epic are missing here. But there are enough crazy slapstick gags and gimmicks to keep the small fry happy. Instead of flubber and basket- ball. it’s flubber gas and football. THE LION 20th; CinemaScope, De Luxe Color, Director, Jack Cardiff; Producer, Samuel G. Engel (Family) who’s in it? William Holden, Capucine. Trevor Howard, Pamela Franklin. what’s it about? Mother, father and stepfather argue bitterly over a girl’s upbringing on an African game preserve. what’s the verdict? This time, the won- derful wild life and age-old beauty of the African land are part of the story, and an absorbing, suspenseful yarn it is (if not always quite plausible). Young Pamela has a juicy assignment as the cen- ter of the wrangling between the adults, who all turn out to be sympathetic types. IN SEARCH OF THE CASTAWAYS Buena Vista; Technicolor; Director, Robert Steven- son; Producer, Walt Disney (Family) who's in it? Hay ley Mills. Maurice Chevalier, Michael Anderson, Jr. what’s it about? Hunting for a sea- captain father, a hoy and a girl run into fantastic adventures in South America. what’s the verdict? Disney is joining the Jules Verne cycle after the novelty of the old boy’s light approach has worn off. But on the well-traveled way, some amusing hits still turn up, like Cheval- ier’s happy excitement in the teeth of disaster. With Michael, Hayley edges ! cautiously toward grownup love interest. A GIRL NAMED TAMIKO Paramount; Panavision, Technicolor; Director, John Sturges; Producer, Hal Wallis (Adult) who’s in it? Laurence Harvey, France Nuyen, Martha Hyer. Miyoshi Limeki. what's it about? In modern Tokyo, a stateless man tries to use women in his selfish drive toward the U.S. and fortune. what’s the verdict? There’s no “Room at the Top” for Laurence’s new heel-hero. The guy goes soft in a welter of mixed- up characters and story, with Miyoshi doing a bush-league Suzie W ong, Martha playing a neurotic whose mad behavior has to be explained in endless dialogue and France typed as the gentle exotic. 8 this is the new maidenfbrrn sleeping bra that refused to stay in bed! Wear Sweet Dreams (or lounging for leisure-time activities perfect for gardening and travel so comfortable for shopping, too ! Maidenform’s new Sweet Dreams bra is especially designed in softest nylon tricot to firm and lift your figure as you sleep. But this new bedtime bra is so wonderfully useful, blissfully comfort- able, so downright pretty, it refuses to stay in bed! You’ll love to wear Sweet Dreams for lounging, traveling, do-it-yourselfing — any time you want to take it easy in style! (It’s perfect for new mothers and convalescents, too.) Sweet Dreams is fashioned a completely new way to shape your figure, oh so gently, night and day. Right now, wouldn’t it be lovely to un-wind in the un-binding comfort of new Sweet Dreams? Fancy or tailored styles, just 3.95 Sweet Dreams bra in white, black, pink, blue, ice green. A, B, C, D cups. Partner-panties, 2.50. Sleep Cap, 2.00. Sweet Dreams by maidejdbrm 'keg. U.S. PAT. OFF. ©1963 BY MAI DEN FORM INC., MAKERS OF BRAS, GIRDLES. SWIMSUITS Debra Paget’s the richest ac- tress in Hollywood, but her Chinese husband won’t allow her to work in pictures. Louis Kung — she married him last April — is worth $500,000,000. That’s right, five hundred millions. They live in Houston, Texas. He’s Madame Chiang Kai- shek’s brother and is as gener- ous as he is loaded. He wanted to give Maggie Griffin (Debra’s mom) a new car, so he asked if she wanted a Rolls or a Cad- illac. Maggie was so surprised she gasped Cadillac before she had time to think. One day she was going shopping and he tucked something into her purse and told her to buy herself some little thing. When Maggie looked, it was $10,000. Below: Barbara Hale got the shock of her life when she saw what jokester Raymond Burr did to her dressing room. He had it painted black, put in pigeons, a cat, lamb, baby chicks, hamster, a fireplug — even put roses you know where. Cost of joke (?) : $177! Dinah Shore’s a gal with bounce. It isn’t just their com- mon love for tennis that brings her and Palm Springs contrac- tor Maurice Smith together so often. Dinah isn’t talking mar- riage now — but this could be it. The guest house at Glenn Ford’s mansion will be occupied by his mother! A pal who got a gander at the place says Glenn will be living like the Aga Khan with music floating up from cen- ter of the pool, a hi-fi system on stilts, and special furniture de- signed by George Montgomery. There’s too much smoke sur- rounding Audrey Hepburn and Mel Ferrer to be dismissed as smog. Mel does a picture in Italy while Audrey’s someplace else. They’ve always stayed to- gether before. Could be they’ll patch things up, but it’s the first rift in their married lute. Liz Taylor and Richard Bur- ton made only enemies when they signed for a five-week stint in “The VIP’s”— which M-G-M could rush out before “Cleo” and cash in on all that Roman scandal. I’m told Liz won’t work unless Burton co-stars. The pic- ture, a remake of the old “Grand Hotel,” will be set in an airport. Bobby Rydell can’t be ac- cused of being a bad influence on his teenage fans. One girl is such an admirer of his that she made straight A’s for a year. Her grandfather told her if she had good gradps he would treat her to a week end in Las Vegas to hear Bobby sing. Her grand- pa kept his promise. Dorothy Malone’s marriage to Jacques Bergerac deflated her ego. She was seriously consider- ing going into real estate and giving up her career. All she needs is to wash that man out of her hair and get back on screen where she belongs. Above: John Barrymore, his Italian wife Gabriella and their new little daughter seem happy in Hollywood now. After all his wild antics, maybe he’s finally settled down. I really hope so. It would be good for John. Above: Madlyn Rhue prom- ised before her mother died that she would have a church wed- ding and she kept her word when she tied the knot with Tony Young. She told me, “I’ve always loved picture brides. There’s a part of me that’s sentimental and still believes in fairy tales.” I believe Peter O’Toole will be the next actor to get star rating — he’s a fine performer. When he went to Stratford-on- Avon he’d already been sea- soned in Shakespeare and he had to be strong as an ox to survive the things that happened during making of “Lawrence of Arabia.” He claims he has a hundred and twenty more years of life, which will be marvelous. “I’ve known poverty most of the time — it’s soiling and degrad- ing. When I married I couldn’t afford to buy a suit. Now I’ve got a house outside London, a partly equipped ocean-going Georgian gaff, with a hospital on the left and a workhouse at the bottom of the garden. So I’m ready for success or failure.” Above: Greta Garbo still looks beautiful and despite her secluded life and her wish to be alone, her name is still magic everywhere. Now I’ve heard everything! When Jayne Mansfield went back to her Mickey, she ex- plained it by saying she’s a woman and can change her mind. Jayne, honey, no one who has seen you doubted that at all! (Please turn the page) 11 unDeR HeDDas HaT continued Hayley Mills is big news in England — and here, too. A story broke in London that she was “lying ill and exhausted” which brought a big snort from her father, Johnny. “Ridiculous,” he said, “Hayley’s having a ball, riding about on her horse, run- ning with her dogs. She does only one picture a year and when she travels, my wife and I are with her.” Sandra Dee and Bobby Darin shrug off those rumors of rifts. They came back from New York to celebrate little Dodd’s first birthday here so they could in- vite some of their friends’ tod- dlers to the party. Bobby’s ca- reer is zooming as an actor as well as singer. If these two have problems, money won’t be one of them. Connie Stevens’ contract feud with Warners almost boiled over when she hired a Beverly Hills attorney with a reputation for winning action against stu- dios. He tried to negotiate a new deal for her. Our Connie was fit to be tied when Warner’s legal injunction kept her from going on stage at the Chevron Hilton Hotel in Sydney, Australia. She wanted out completely from the contract which has almost five more years to go — but she had to compromise. And she should remember it was their “Hawai- ian Eye” series that made her a well-known star. Henry Hathaway, who di- rected Marilyn Monroe in her first starring picture “Niagara,” told me he believes Marilyn would be alive today if she had been permitted to play one hon- est role instead of those dizzy blondes that she was forced to repeat time and time again. But they made so much money producers wouldn’t give her a chance. It broke her heart. Henry thinks she could have gone to the top as a dramatic actress and he’s one of our most capable directors and knows talent when he sees it. Above : Sophia Loren gives her sister a kiss for making her an aunt. Maria, wife of Romano Mussolini, had a baby girl on New Year’s Eve. Rock Hudson will be sur- rounded by three glamour girls in “Man’s Favorite Sport?” — Paula Prentiss, luscious Vien- nese blond Maria Perschy and a twenty-three-year-old brunette from Texas, Charlene Holt. Off screen, his number one gal is still Marilyn Maxwell. Zsa Zsa Gabor’s new husband gifted her with a thirty-nine- carat blue-white diamond which sister Eva says “makes Liz Tay- lor’s look like a chip.” Fifteen years ago Dick Van Dyke and his wife Marge were married on the “Bride and Groom” show. “It was the only way we could afford to wed,” said Dick. “Marge got a bridal gown and we had a week’s honeymoon at wonderful Tim- berline Lodge in Oregon.” Jerry Lewis’ pals sent flowers when they heard he’d signed for a two-hour TV show next sea- son. It didn’t seem unusual to Jerry. There’ll be no rehearsals, no script. He’ll just go on and do what comes naturally. The kids absolutely adore him. In all his career he’s had only one losing picture. Her studio gifted Paula Pren- tiss with a new coat when she went to England on her honey- moon to exploit one of their pictures. It was a coat Liz Tay- lor wore in “Butterfield 8.” It wasn’t fur, but it had fur trim. That’s all the news for now. I’ll write more next month. • 12 You may not own a diamond bracelet.,. but you can wear as fine a nail polish as the girl who does. In a wide array of glamorous colors. Just 39c (plus tax). Also available in Canada. COSMETICS (And when you see what you save with Tangee, you'll know who’s a girl’s best friend) "for all your beauty needs" 13 It is sad and tragic, but there is a breed of singers who never achieved true greatness until the lyrics of their songs had acquired a meaning per- taining to their lives. Judy Garland was popular, but she never had a fol- lowing of frantic worshippers until the innocent school-girl lyrics of “Over the Rainbow” related to the sad young woman who sat in front of the foot- lights and whose voice longed for the happiness she sang about — but never grasped. Somehow, we got all tangled up into Judy’s mish-mash of headlines, and then we were rooting for her to get over that rainbow and catch that bluebird of happiness. Judy rated it with us and still does. A similar type of sad song is silently sung by us, the audience, for Frank Sinatra, the singer. There was that barren stretch of no-song-land for Frankie between the bobby-soxer period and his marriage to Ava Gard- ner. Then came the sad parting and the down and down climb of Frank. You will notice that I have changed from calling him Frankie — to Frank; it happened the day and night after he and Ava split for good and no good. It was that day and night that Frank Sinatra became a man. It was then, on records or in clubs, that Frank Sinatra began getting under our skin. Frank could become the big shot, a leader of The Clan, a man who knew the Presi- dent of the United States personally, but this is only surface stuff to us who are hip. We know that in the “Wee Small Hours of the Morning,” he cries his songs to Ava. She is “Little Girl Blue.” She’s the one he’s got under his skin. He likes New York in June, how about you, Ava? She’s the back- drop to every song he sings. We feel for Frank and we feel every song he sings. We know the hidden meaning of the lyrics. We’re not so square. And equally, we feel for Ava and love her. Frank is her troubador and her press agent. Yes, Noel Coward never wrote a truer line than that throw- away line ( Continued on page 78) 14 MONEY-SAVING ay NATIONAL BELLAS HESS, INC. 247-33 Bellas Hess Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. Please send me, FREE, the new 372-page National Bellas Hess Catalog SAVE MONEY, SAVE TIME-ACT NOW NATIONAL BELLAS HESS 247-33 Bellas Hess Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. Address- P.O. Box- j State -City- My Dream Has Come True- I’m Marrying Gary! BY CONNIE STEVENS as told to Jane Ardmore 'A few days after you read this story," Connie Stevens said, "Gary Clarke and will be married (if we're not already narried) and honeymooning at Niagara -alls! We may be the only ones there! A^e'd always hoped for a February wed- ding and now it's all planned — at St. -rancis de Sales Church in the valley vith a reception here and then a day iater, another reception in New York be- :ause so many of my relatives are there and you just can't leave any of the fam- ily out of something like this, not when you're part of an Italian family. "Such excitement you've never seen! We'd stopped by a jewelry store to pick up a string of pearls, this was just before I went to Australia — we'll talk about that later — anyhow Gary pointed to a tray of gorgeous diamond rings. 'Why don't you try on some of these?' he said. 'Which one do you like?' I said, 'Well, the biggest one, naturally,' at which point he slipped it on my finger and told the jewler, 'We'll take it.' I was stunned ... all the way home. "Gary stopped, picked up a magnum of champagne and the minute we got in the house, we called our families and said, 'Hurry, hurry, hurry, come right over.' My brother and my uncle and aunt and Gary's mother came over im- mediately in whatever they were wear- ing right that minute, sports clothes, capris, they couldn't imagine what was up. Then we all went over to Paul's in Beverly where my dad is working. It was strictly a happy family night. "It'll be a big formal wedding with eight of my closest girl friends as brides- maids. Three of the girls are flying in from New York. All the girls whose hus- bands can get away are driving across country, the same as they did when they came to see me last summer, two car- loads, all but my very best friend, Patty Wagenbrenner who can't come, she's too pregnant. My kid brother Ralph Megna will be an usher, my cousin Ellie Megna's coming, my cousin Carol Certo is matron of honor. "I have my dress — you know me, that's the first thing I did, got it from Bianca in New York. The whole thing is bell shaped, beaded to the finger tips and with a train a block long. The veil is very, very bouffant, not white, antique ivory, and with a stephane headband coming to a little joint on my forehead. Carol's dress is pink and the girls are in beautiful American beauty red. These are the girls who've been my friends since I was in school. They were sup- posed to each carry one American beauty rose, but Dessa De Crois is preg- nant and she begged for a whole bou- quet, so they'll all have bouquets. "The last time we were in New York, Gary met the girls and their husbands and got the biggest kick out of them. "And my family! Gary'd say 'When are we going to run out of relatives so we can go to a play or a movie?' We never ran out of relatives! We still haven't. You should have seen my house over the holidays, crammed with family and all of us twisting and doing the limbo. You should see Gary's brother Mike, he's the typical American cheer- leader type, and can he twist, and my brother, a good one hundred and eighty pounds, Charlie boy, he went under the broomstick doing the limbo like two feet off the ground. Bob Conrad made the meatballs, I made the spaghetti, it was all very Italian. I tell Gary he's kind of California-grown but he's been around us so much, he's caught Italian by osmosis. "That's one of the wonderful things about loving Gary and I don't want to talk about it too much for fear it might disappear, but we've known each other so long we see with one pair of eyes. I've always been aware I was in love with him. I can truthfully say that I've loved a number of men, but even so, I'd keep missing Gary. Say I'd go to a good play with someone I really enjoyed. Still, I'd keep saying, oh, if only Gary could have been there. "Gary's always been my favorite and it seems the most logical lovely thing in the world to (Please turn the page ) Connie and Gary continued be actually, finally, marrying him now after the most difficult year of my life. I've been making decisions all my life, searching for new meanings, going through phases, new phases, like chap- ters of living but this last year I've be- gun to feel like a positive crusader, I'll tell you. This was a year of growing up! "My last phase was brought up in court recently, when the studio refused to let me continue with my night-club appearance in Australia. They said I started acting up after I got home from Paris and the 'Four Horsemen' premiere with Glenn Ford. I've teased Glenn about it. I said 'You were named in my court case' and he said 'Marvelous!' In- cidentally, Glenn is still a dear friend, he was one of the first I told about my engagement. He'd phoned to ask me to come see his new house. 'Can I still come see the house?' I laughed. "At any rate, the studio's attitude is that if I'd never gone to Paris I'd have kept my mouth shut, kept working, been a good little girl. I think this very fun- ny, I don't know whether it's true or not. It is true, I came back from Paris more grown up. I had met people who knew far more than I, had vast experiences in living and by comparison my world seemed suddenly very small. All my life I’ve gone after things I want, if I didn't I'd be an idiot. And I've suggested to the studio for a long, long time that the characterization of Cricket be allowed to grow. I want to be a growing actress, just as I want to be a growing person. I've loved 'Hawaiian Eye' but my own views of life have changed a lot in the three or more years (it seems like a hun- dred after all the recent turmoil) and if, as they say, Cricket is me and I'm Cricket, then let me be myself and let it show on screen, let the character ex- pand and grow with me. I've argued this until I'm deaf, dumb and blind. When that didn't work, I stopped too. "Barbara Stanwyck was so sweet to me at the recent Golden Apple presen- tation. She took hold of my face like th is, with her hands — it was one of the most beautiful moments in my life — she was fixing my hair like this and saying, 'I've read about you and don't you wor- ry, Connie, I'm the original suspension kid. Don't let it upset you emotionally.' "But of course I have. I would never admit it before, but when you have something like this on your mind con- stantly, your whole career at stake, something's got to give. "My contract has four and a half years to go. If I had to spend four and a half years doing the same part in the same way, I'd be a basket case. "Then a booking agency asked me to fill in for Rhonda Fleming, who was ill, in an Australian night club. I said, 'You're kidding!' Asking me to headline an act when I didn't have an act! It was quite a chore to get it together, let me tell you. I had two days. I got a couple of talented arrangers who wrote some music, eight boys to back me, I made up most of the jokes myself. Now I realize that I was taking my career in both hands, that if I'd been bad, I'd never have gotten another part doing anything in show business. What I had was more guts than talent. I had good music and I sang loud. My knees were banging with fright, but those people were wonderful. And the result was that I had a smashing success. A summons — on stage "Then, after a few nights, I was served my court summons right there on stage. I'd heard what was happening; the stu- dio had said I was on suspension and could not work in Australia or any- where else. When I finished my act that night, I said, 'I hear we have a special guest in the audience,' and I called his name and told him to come on stage. He was shaking so hard, this young man, I felt sorry for him. 'I've nothing against you,' I told him. Then I told the audience how kind they'd been, they'd made me feel very welcome and please would they invite me back if I wasn't able to appear tomorrow. "Maybe you don't think it's frighten- ing to be hauled into court a million miles from home. It's something I wouldn't wish on anyone. Here I was, trying to phone home, trying to con- tact agents, lawyers, anyone who could help me. Most of the time I'd be told the call couldn't be put through for two hours and when it did go through, either the people weren't home or I was on stage. Then the gentleman booking agent who'd been so nice to me passed away suddenly of a heart attack. It was my last evening in Sydney. They told me of his death and I had to go on and do two shows. I felt terrible. I blamed myself, for all this fuss and all this trouble and I don't think I'd have lived through it without talking every night to Gary. He listened. He was the one person who listened. "And he was waiting at the airport when I came home — a welcome sight and yet not so welcome because I'm not in the habit of sharing troubles like this with anyone. I like to say 'Yah, they don't matter.' I try to hide anything troublesome. But from here on, I guess I'll be sharing. Everything. And looking back I realize, Gary and I have shared a great deal already, he's always been the kind of man a girl can lean on, a man who may look a trifle wistful but is essentially strong. "Almost six years ... of course it wasn't love at first sight. We were con- stantly sent out on interviews together, he was constantly telling me how to read parts. And once, when we went to Warners the first time, he said my slip was showing, made me climb up on a chair and proceeded with the scissors from his pocket knife to whack off my slip. And the first night he came to dinner I left in the middle of dinner, to go to a movie with a fellow who phoned and I thought I liked him better. "But Gary kept calling and we be- came awfully good friends, and not too long after, co-stars in a high school picture, 'Drag Strip Riot.' One thing about this boy, he had talent. He also had lovely wavy hair, brownish with a gold tint. But I was quite content to just be friends — until one day I walked on the set and found him with another girl! She was, I guess, a former girl friend of his, a pretty starlet with a great per- sonality. She became at once the life of the party and I didn't talk to Gary for two weeks. Then one night, he said, 'Connie, if you're not busy tonight . . .’ "That was the end of the brother and sister deal. We dated every night for years — we were inseparable, we had and have complete honesty between us even if it hurts; we went to church together, out camping together, we cooked to- gether and ate (Continued on page 20) 18 NEW FROM SCOTT PAPER COMPANY RESEARCH A sanitary napkin with a new shape tapered for comfort and better fit s hi : '-SOT- ' S' : ■ >"V' |H |gi^n| I — irv^r ‘‘fi Confidets give you the greatest comfort and protection you’ve ever known I. Tapered to follow your body contours. Wide in front, narrow in back for better fit. Confidets don’t slip, bunch, chafe ... or show re- vealing outlines. 2. Accident-proof inner shield. A full-length polyethylene shield that moisture cannot penetrate. 3. Extra thickness where you need it most. Confidets have extra thickness in the middle where great- est absorbency is needed. 4. Layer upon layer of soft absorb- ency. Holds eight times its weight in moisture, as proved by laboratory tests. 5. Super-soft covering, long tabs. Soft, yet reinforced on the under- side. Long tabs fasten easily, firmly. All the protection of a super pad with even less bulk than a junior size — that’s why one size is right for everyone. 1 WHO WILL WIN PHOTOPLAY’S SEE THE STARS YOU PICKED IN PERSON ON THE TONIGHT SHOW STARRING JOHNNY CARSON THURSDAY NIGHT • FEBRUARY 28 NBC TELEVISION • 11:15 PM, E.S.T. CONSULT YOUR LOCAL TV LISTINGS FOR TIME AND STATION CONNIE and GARY continued together, saw movies together, played games — scrabble, monopoly, roulette, craps — Gary always won. We rode horseback and swam, sat in on drama groups and dreamed of the day we'd be married and have a house and five chil- dren. That's right, five. "There were only a few problems. My career began going well and Gary's couldn't get started. That's why my father objected to our talk of marriage, fathers are like that and thank God they are. It would be terrible for a fel- low to be married and not have a job. And Gary also has children by a former marriage, as you know. "I was always impatient, but I did realize that Gary had his whole career ahead of him, that he needed his career if we were ever to have a life together — and that I was a millstone around his neck. He went everywhere / had to go and was passing up out-of-town jobs which might separate us. We talked it over and agreed to be patient. 'If it's meant to be, it will be,' we said. "And evidently it was meant to be. He just called one day and said how are you and then I called him and said, 'Say, I'd like to see a movie' and not too much after that we started look- ing at houses. "We've both done a lot of growing up in this last year, even if it has been traumatic. Gary's going great as star of 'The Virginian.' He still has a lot of walls to climb over but he'll climb them. That he has a major talent, I've never doubted that for a minute. He just needed the right vehicles and he has the strength to fight for them. So do I. And as if the whole world were smiling on our happiness, guess what happened to- day? I was called back to work. The first time in twelve weeks. "It's been a terrifying year, but I guess all's well that ends well. And with Gary and all that I've gone through I, think I'm going to become a really good ac- tress now. I've got a fantastic founda- tion. I could just jump right into it, head first. And will too — as soon as we've had our honeymoon. As soon as I am for- ever after Mrs. Gary Clarke." AS TOLD TO JANE ARDMORE 20 Sardo BATHE AWAY DRY SKIN A medically proven lipodermic formula created after years of scientific l’esearch Your skin should not be dry, need not be dry. Let Sardo bathe away dry skin, make your skin soft and smooth as you want it to be. Would you like to help your skin recapture the fresh bloom of girlhood softness? You can. And so easily. Without messy creams. Without sticky lotions. Just by mak- ing your regular bath a Sardo bath Loss of natural skin moisture from within is the reason why skin gets dry. Sardo prevents this loss by locking in precious moisture. Sardo helps regain and retain skin softness and then protects your skin against dryness. After a Sardo bath your skin wears an invisible veil of protection to help keep it soft and smooth. Sardo protects your skin even against the drying effects of winter. Protects against redness. Against roughness. Against painful chapping. Elbows, heels and knees are protected, too. If already rough and red, these sensitive areas are quickly relieved by Sardo’s lipodermic action. Many women who once had dry skin say they will never bathe without Sardo again.* Find out why. Tonight, see and feel the proof on your own skin. You’ll step out of your Sardo bath with the smoothest, softest textured skin you ever dreamed of having. *Unsolicited letters from Sardo users testify over and over again that Sardo really fulfills its promise of softer, smoother skin. To receive a sample supply of Sardo, enough for four Sardo baths, just send 25c (to cover mailing and han- dling) to Sardeau Inc., 75 East 55th St., Dept. 44, New York 22, N. Y. © 1962 By Sardeau, Inc. At all good drug and cosmetic counters. If! fSi THE MIDNIGHT WORLD OF mm *§f» <«, * ** «*• *H m mm **♦ . mm *4* . «i Jfe ««* .?■>* Cfc *»*>;*.* The Stork Club, most famed of the New Yorkier places, was the scene the other wintry night for one of its largest gatherings of celebrities. All of them trapped by the weather and their opinions of themselves and others. It reminded us of Dorothy Parker's capsule critique of a similar large collection: “For goodnessakes,” she quipped, “will (Continued on page 24) ^ * " .< ; > *{ ; . ' - m'4 * * Ail **, ; • »* ««»*** , M 1 * - fc / so, ^ & . • M»«C • «w ** ** * > M «* mm ol II* 4 *» **•*■ •» ♦ ■ »*». ** «•*, ' ^ -■ ♦«uii ^ i, iMp mm : ™ *•*»-*- «•« M*MM****-> ; ; ■ V«. *-* 5, p BECOMING ATTRACTIONS A A. So many complexions rely upon Nox- zema facials for that truly pampered look. This fluffy medicated cream cleanses, smooths and soothes. From 29 ( to $1.35* B. If the dandruff problems that come with winter are getting you down, try Tame Dandruff Rinse by Toni that con- ditions as it fights flaking. 75 cents* C. Choose your eye beauty from this four-part wardrobe of liner and creme shadows. Very Cosmetically Yours make- up kit also includes a fine brush. $1.00* D. This exciting new pressed powder deodorant keeps underarms dry all day, is gentle enough to use after shaving. Dri- Day purse compact, by Maradel, $1.10* E. Here’s medicated makeup in seven fashion shades that doesn’t cake or dry the skin. “Natural Wonder” by Revlon in compact, matte or liquid form, $1.60* ea. *plus tax Sex and Your Perspiration Q. Do you know there are two kinds of perspiration? A. It’s true! One is "physical," caused by work, heat, or exer- tion; the other is "nervous,’ stim- ulated by emotion or sexual ex- citement. It’s the kind that comes at moments when you are tense or emotionally excited. Q. Which perspiration is the worst offender? A. Doctors say that this "sex perspiration" is the big offender in underarm stains and odor. It comes from bigger, more power- ful glands — and this is the kind of perspiration that causes the most offensive odor. Q. How can you overcome this "sex perspiration"? A. Science says you need a deo- dorant specifically formulated to overcome offensive "sex perspi- ration” odor. And now it’s here . . . ARRID CREAM with exclusive Perstop*. Perstop* makes-ARRlD so effective, yet so gentle. Q. Why is arrid CREAM America's most effective deodorant? A. Because of Perstop*. Gentle ARRID gives you the extra pro- tection you need. ARRID CREAM stops perspiration stains and odor without irritation to normal skin. Protect your pretty dresses with ARRID CREAM Deodorant. Proved the most effective deodorant you can buy. New ARRID fortified with Perstop* used daily, stops underarm dress stains, stops perspiration odor completely for 24 hours. Get ARRID CREAM today! Don’t Be Half -Safe! Use ARRID To Be Sure! p 23 Continued from page 22 tilafkki Jcvuciu^ someone please open a window — this place reeks with fame!” The subject switched to Marilyn Mon- roe’s tragedy. “Amazing,” said one of the group, "how many movie stars can't defeat success.” “Yes,” sighed another. “In show busi- ness the fight to get to the top is only the preliminary.” Other stars and their problems were discussed. The theme was glamour belles on both coasts, Broadway and Hollywood. Are they any better off these days? Sophia Loren, for example. Still fighting a battle with her native Italy to legalize her Mexi- can marriage to producer Carlo Ponti, the love in her life . . . Liz Taylor’s romance with another woman’s husband . . . Jayne Mansfield’s threat to abrogate Mickey Hargitay and marry a flame she met abroad — but Jorge Guinle, a Brazillion- aire, was her steadiest caresscort in Man- hattan at the time . . . Gina Lollohrigida pleading for the return of her Italian citi- zenship which she gave up for residence in Toronto where taxes aren't as high. Only to forget The Whole Thing with this one- liner: “I’m too Italian to be Canadian!” . . . Janet Leigh, who wept when she applied for divorce from Tony Curtis, and soon after married a wealthy man. Only to be strick- en and hospitalized . . . The James Masons dividing after twenty-two years of merger . . . Juliet Prowse deciding to surrender all the men in her life to woo back the New York critics who aimed their heaviest barrage at her act on the Eddie Fisher folderol at the Winter Garden. They com- plained about her almost-naked terpsi- chore while in a Saint’s garb — suggesting she confine that sort of thing to the sinful spots at Vegas. She says the no-notices didn't break her heart, but Juliet took * their counsel, saddened and a little wiser. Judy Garland was next. The dissectors unanimously concurred that Judy had again gone over the rainbow and found it to he another sowot? In short, all of these attractive people (that many youngsters dream of becom- ing) are fighting the losing Battle of the Calendar, among other things. The session wound up with a chuckle when one of the group mentioned Sophia Loren’s sense of humor. “If.” she had told an interviewer, “they are going to prose- cute people who live in sin — they will have to put a wall around Rome!” * Speaking of Gina, as we were a few dozen words ago, see her in the picture, “Ippolita’s Beauty” in which her hair is dyed blond. Marilyn's amazing lookalike! Her last name, which worried proofread- ers and compositors (and most of us jot- P ter-downers) survived the complaints of American producers when Gina first crashed the Hollywood picture heavens. “Lollo-what?” they groaned. “Why not change it to something simple that will fit in the lights of theater marquees?” The star refused to change a syllable of it. “It would be an insult,” she sup- posedly said, “to my parents and family.” Good girl. That anecdote recalls the time a now forgotten Hollywood actor changed his name from Bergman to a shorter handle. “A name like Bergman,” he announced, “might prove a handicap to my future." A few months later a new star was born. First name: Ingrid. * Chasen’s in Hollywood on a Sabbath eve is what autograph collectors would call Paradise. The other Sunday night the movie elite there included Greer Garson and her mate, a Texas tycoon; Sonja Henie and her husband; George Burns and his Gracie: the Alfred Hitchcocks; Amos of Amos & Andy (so rich he can’t he bothered answering calls from agents) ; Mitzi Gaynor and kin; Lucille Ball and her Gary Morton and scads of others on the higher rungs of show business. When Sonja came in looking more girly than ever (at least twenty lbs. lighter) she wore ermine hat, ermine coat and black woolly slacks. She requested a table in the rear where “nobody can see me like this!” She had just come ashore from their elegant yacht, she explained to landlord Chasen. “That’s perfectly all right.” he assured her. “I see you have on all your diamonds, you are respectably dressed." * “The Player” is a new book by Lillian and Helen Ross. \ou may have enjoyed Lillian’s devastating essays in the maga- zines about Hollywood people and such giants as Ernest Hemingway. In the new tome she quotes several accredited show- folks, whose biggest migraines come from being Big Stars. Paul Newman, for in- stance, told the authors that he finds the experience “of literally standing out in front of people to he uncomfortable and sometimes painful.” Katharine Cornell, after whom a New York theater is being named, admitted that acting, for her. is agony. Angela I.ansbury, a standout in “Manchurian Candidate,” confessed to the Rosses: “When I’m on stage. I often think, what- the-hell-am-I-doing-here?” We submit to Lillian and Helen Ross the comment of actress Margaret Leigh- ton. who got kudos from all the Manhat- tan critics for her adroit performance in the new hit “Tchin-Tchin.” When Miss Leighton was asked what compelled her to become an actress, she said: “When I was a young girl I thought one life would not be enough and the only way I could live many lives was to be an actress.” Then there's lovely Diahann Carroll, the star of the Richard Rodgers smash musical “No Strings,” Diahann was mis- ! erable when she learned that the movie version would not use her great talent. The studio decided on “a name” — one they felt would sell tickets. Perhaps. But Rosalind Russell, with all of her skill and stage know-how, did not satisfy many of the reviewers when they (I inspected Roz’s “Gypsy.” They missed Ethel Merman, who created the role on Broadway. They said they missed Ethel’s ( way with a song — especially those Mer- man last high show-stopping notes. Insiders will tell you the real reason Diahann didn't get the role in Hollywood. They allege that the studio brass felt that a Negro would not be acceptable to many theaters in the deep Southland. They de- cided to sign Nancy Kwan, instead. Nancy proved her value starring in “The World of Suzy Wong.” in movie temples all over the land. Miss Carroll may he comforted to learn that Juanita Hall. Negro, has never had a chance to play anything on Broadway or Hollywood but Eurasian assignments. ( 1 ) “South Pacific” (2) “Flower Drum Song.” * The big surprise to some of us covering the Broadway and Hollywood arenas was that “Two For The Seesaw” (it has racy dialog and intimate boudoir stuff) won the censor’s seal of approval. While “Irma La Douce” (which deals with a Parisian streetwalker and is less suggestive) was having trouble getting an okay as we Bossa-Nova'd to press. * The Passing Parade: Richard Burton, loaded with tax problems in England and the U.S.. may he tempted to seek Danish citizenship . . . Louis Jourdan wrote a friend from Spain: “I’m skipping night life, getting plenty of rest. Every wrinkle means $1,000 less in my contract” . . . John Wayne’s upcoming “McLintock" pic- ture has an eyefilling finale. He chases Maureen O'Hara down the street and all she has on are panteez . . . Overheard orchid about Lucille Ball’s smash clicks on tv with her own shows and with Danny Kaye: “There seems to be no limit to the talent her talent has!” . . . Allan Sherman, who became an overnight recording star with “My Son. the Folk Singer,” is begin- ning to wonder if it’s worth it. He’s had four lawsuits from people alleging he swiped their music (all public domain). Walter Winchell narrates “The Untouch- ables,” ABC-TV, Tuesdays 9:30 P.M. EST continued JACKIE Our story of the three days Jackie Kennedy hid from the world, our story of her biggest crisis as a wife and mother begins on a Tues- day morning at 8:45. That was when McGeorge Bundy, President Kennedy's advisor on national se- curity, hurried out of his office in the West Wing of the White House, rode the small elevator up to the second-floor living quarters and rushed into the President's bed- room. The President was in bed, in pajamas and robe, reading the newspapers. What Bundy showed the Presi- dent was incredible! Aerial photo- graphs taken over Cuba, revealing forty fifty-two foot medium-range missiles nested in mobile launch- ers and aimed directly at the United States. The slim but pow- erful weapons, with one-megaton warheads, were capable of snuff- ing out the lives of seventy-five million Americans. In addition, the pictures clearly indicated the Russians were rap- \c\\v constructinghalf a dozen unsuspecting American cities from Coast to Coast. A short three hours later, the President was seated in his rock- ing cnair at a top-level, secret conference with his advisors. The problem was to prepare to meet the Russian threat without letting the Soviet Union know that we even suspected that they had broken their diplomatic word and were transforming Cuba into an arsenal of offensive weapons. So it was decided that the President would keep his appointment with Cmdr. Walter M. Schirra, the astro- naut, his wife and the two Schirra children. The President even went so far as to take his visitors to see Caroline’s ponies. What could be more peaceful? It was also decided that the President should perform other public motions expected of him, while behind the scenes, his best political and diplomatic experts prepared for the worst. On Wednesday, the President made campaign speeches for Democratic candidates in Connec- MWH WIIAT OF A MIXED MARRIAGE? An Exclusive Interview With Sammy Davis 28 This exclusive interview with Sammy Davis was taped by Fred Robbins, nationally known radio and TV personality whose syndicated celebrity interview show, “Assignment Holly- wood,” is heard on weekdays from Coast to Coast, and also in Canada and in Europe on Ra- dio Luxembourg. FRED: Well, Sammy, nei- ther snow, nor sleet, nor dark of night can keep Photoplay from getting to you — so here we are in Cleveland in the middle of the worst snow storm in years. So how are you? SAMMY: Pretty good, Fred. FRED: And how does it feel to have a hit record? SAMMY : It took a great song to do it and a lot of belief in the song. I loved the point of view of “What Kind of Fool Am I?” It’s a great lyric. FRED: It seems that you’ve got a deep appreciation of not only the lyrics but of life itself. Sammy, being a daddy and the head of a family now. It’s ma- tured you a lot, hasn’t it? SAMMY: Well. I think you can’t help being matured by it, Fred. I really do. We all must grow at one time or another. We all have circumstances that make us grow. I think with the advent of my wife and my two kids, the fact of the responsibili- ties involved today become very important to me. because I want them to be happy. FRED: I saw you buying toys early this afternoon for Mark and Tracy. What kind? SAMMY : Well, they have a whole chest full of toys that they’ll never use. I always bring back things — the toys I bought for Mark today I’m not going to let ( Please turn the page) MIXED MARRIAGE 'neV°' oon to P as1 lease tr°ub'e V° nd n»V asKl°^ Cierh, ha'< *" .^.t do V°° vo« do*'’1 ""^.*1 at eV«noo- S«*annC - yjedd^7 girl *'** husband- the »•* _tress •‘M «v *« -0,,e Slight'* ,«t V°v yoO are gu*a’ nn« pies' .hette I a*n hot' 5tiW don ©on aren derstand • • * ,’t under* ahne. aren but ft y< Sox an«e ' ct~- in SU*"'"* ,s pre«W Su*anne s not- page 6»l ■ - m "• V- ■ _A For every woman who has been over-washing her hair... A shampoo so rich you only need to“lather once!” JANIS PAIGE, star of MGM’s “Follow The Boys,” uses new “lather once” Lustre-Creme and her hair behaves beautifully! Yours will, too, because — instead of over-washing your hair, stripping away the oils, leaving it dry and hard to manage — you only need to lather once with Lustre-Creme’s rich, instant- foaming shampoo. Then your hair has more life and body; any hair style behaves beautifully. Try it and see ! MAY & SAMMY Continued, from page 31 SAMMY : Well you know. Freddie, as a kid I never had time to swim or even to think about learning ’cause I was always working and on the road somewhere, and there were no pools on stage . . . that’s why it’s so wonderful having a home life now and being able to enjoy the things I never did before. I never played baseball like other kids, either. I’m just learning about it now. FRED: I want to get a quick portrait of the home life, Sammy. What are the kids like? How do they get along to- gether? SAMMY : Like kids. There’s no differ- ence, Fred. They are no different. I wish I could say that our house is different than it is in anybody else’s house that has two children because of the nature of the marriage, but there is none. There is no difference. The same things prevail. The kids run the house and my wife is con- stantly yelling at them and I’m yelling at them, and the noise is unbearable at times. But I think that prevails in every- body’s house, and I think the man who says, “Oh, it’s an orderly, beautiful house,” and goes on with that sort of story is full of donkey dust, t just don't believe it. But I think even that in itself shows some of the fallacy that people have against marriages. If people are in love with each other and they want to get mar- ried, and they get married, they them- selves will find the normal life they want to lead according to their strata, their structure. FRED: How did you explain to Tracy that she had a new brother, when Mark came home? SAMMY: We haven’t explained that yet, because you must remember that Tracy is only sixteen months old. When she got to the point of walking and be- coming really aware, Mark was already there. And that was one of the reasons — we wanted her to have a big brother to lean on. And as far as how we handle it, that will be handled in due time. You know, I don’t believe in kids having edu- cation into things that are not even on their minds at this point. But I can tell you as far as their relationship is con- cerned. that Mark protects Tracy tremen- dously and is always looking out after her, and it’s really a warm thing to watch. FRED: Then Mark acts the big brother role? SAMMY : Oh. yeah — he’s very attentive and protective. He calls her “Tacy” and really keeps an eye on his sister. Like . . . our house is up in the Hollywood hills and the driveway leads right on to the road . . . so whenever he sees her walking that way, he follows her with a “No, no, Tacy!” and grabs her hand and leads her back up the driveway. He really loves her. Quite a little guy. You know how kids get attached to toys. Well. Mark has a toy Thunderbird automobile — and he carries it with him everywhere. I mean to bed and everything. It’s like his trademark. FRED : How do you handle these sepa- rations, when you’re on the road? Must be pretty rough on you. SAMMY : It is, Fred. But you know, be- ing on the road is my life’s blood. I mean this is how I make my living. I have a beautiful home in Hollywood, a wonderful wife — everything a man could want . . . But let’s face it — I can’t sit around there nine months a year waiting for a picture. Thank God, May understands this. Now can’t you just see her and the kids on a trip like this, one night in Cleveland with this twelve inches of snow here, and the train ride to Pittsburgh tomorrow, and then to Baltimore on the bus . . . with the kids. It’s just impossible to have the family along when we’re doing these one- nighters. But in Chicago she was with me for eight days, and when I’m at the Copa in New York the whole gang will be with me for the entire engagement. Actually, we’re never apart for more than a week or two at a time through the year. FRED : I guess May likes being a moth- er. huh? SAMMY: She’s just wonderful with kids, Fred. With our two — she’s very de- voted and completely fair and is very careful about teaching them right from wrong. I mean. Tracy doesn’t get more time or attention than Mark. It’s like a campaign for the presidency in our house — equal time for everybody. FRED : Does she believe in progressive education? Giving the kids their way? Just insert one tiny tablet in vagina. ..works instantly without water! STOP VAGINAL ODORS Ml DAY LONG! NEW WAY WITHOUT DOUCHING! Fight vaginal itch, discharge, and other female problems! New vaginal tablet kills germs fast, with results that last! Now smart women control all these vaginal problems without old-fashioned douching: Vaginal itch. Vaginitis. Dis- charges. Common Infections. Irrita- tions. Burning. Chafing. Vaginal Odors. Yes, one tiny Vaginette tablet (about the size of a dime) placed in the vagina — without using apparatus, water, mix- ing or measuring — melts into a gentle FOAM which carries soothing, cleans- ing, medicinal ingredients to every fold of vaginal tissue. The foam vanishes in minutes, leaving behind the safe, gentle Vaginette ingre- dients to give you 24 hour continuous protection against vaginal itch, odors, VAGINETTE USERS ARE DELIGHTED! Praised by nurses, business women, busy mothers, beauticians and airline stew- ardesses! “ Rush me more Vaginettes . . . they are wonderful . . . save so much time for a working woman!" L.S., Anchorage, Alaska "My itching has disappeared and no odor whatsoever." A.M., Vina, California "Rush new supply of Vaginettes . . . / fed fresh, sweet and confident all day long." E.G.J., Elizabeth, New Jersey discharges and germs! Works all day long, all night long or your money refunded in full! IN JUST 5 SECONDS NEWLY DISCOVERED FOAMING ACTION REACHES ALL INTERNAL VAGINAL TISSUES! Vaginettes’ exclusive formula, con- taining QUINOL, was hospital tested for 5 years . . . works on new medical discovery (U. S. Government Patent Pending). Vaginettes FOAM carries medicinal ingredients to every fold and crevice of vagina. This new method can never cause leakage, never has offen- sive hospital aroma, yet keeps you pro- tected where it counts the most. Works far more effectively than old-fashioned douching methods, creams, jellies, oint- ments, suppositories or liquids! INSTANT VAGINAL HYGIENE FOR BUSY WOMEN! Vaginettes are individually sealed in golden foil, come in attractive, plastic case (no printing of any kind!). Pack- age fits tiniest purse to travel with you wherever you go. Takes just 5 seconds to use anytime, anyplace. Greaseless, stainless, too! SPECIAL INTRODUCTORY OFFER! Save $1.00! Money Back Guarantee! Blessed relief and personal confidence through doctor-approved VAGINETTES! Simply mail $2 (Cash, check or money order) to get 18 Vaginette tablets (reg- ularly $3.00) in PLAIN wrapper, by return mail, postage paid. They solve your feminine hygiene problems or your money refunded in full! FREE MEDICAL FACTS! VAGINETTE, 25 Central Park West, New York City . APPROVED BY DOCTORS SO SAFE, SO GENTLE NO PRESCRIPTION NEEDED! Dorothy Dawson VAGINETTE, Suite 115 25 Central Park West New York 23, N. Y. I enclose $2. Rush me introductory 18 tablet supply of Vaginettes. Money back 1 if I’m not delighted. MAIL IN PLAIN | WRAPPER, POST-PAID with FREE MEDICAL FACTS! □ Enclose $3.75 for 36 tablet supply i in SPECIAL FREE TRAVEL KIT! Name — | Address I City Zone State P 65 SAMMY : No, we don't much go for that routine. I know a lot of families who’ve raised their children along that line . . . letting them do whatever they want in order not to repress them and give them anxieties . . . you know . . . like making little fires in the living room . . . or turning over furniture ... or sawing the dog in half . . . but you know as well as I do that so many of these kids turn out to be spoiled brats. May doesn’t hesi- tate to give them a whack if they deserve it ... I think that’s a lot better than this so called modern, progressive bit. FRED: The old saying, “Spare the rod and spoil the child.” SAMMY : That’s right. But she really is quite a mother. And it’s such a full time job — taking care of two kids, as any mother knows. There’s no sleeping late, either. Comes seven in the morning, and Tracy is up and I mean up . . . rocking her crib back and forth until her Mommy wakes up . . . and from then on until bed- time it’s a continuous performance . . . by then she’s really had it . . . but she loves every minute. FRED: Sammy, what does it do to you inwardly to realize that you’re a daddy? Can you express maybe your feelings a little bit about being a father? SAMMY : No. I don’t think that can be expressed. I think that is something that happens and I think the one word that you are suddenly very aware of is respon- sibility, of course. You can’t really become very articulate about it, because it’s some- thing that each father must feel in his own right. As for me, I know that I have always loved children and I certainly idol- ize my own. I know what kind of life I want for them. I want them to lead a nice, healthy, good, normal life, to know the value of money, to make sure that they regard their position as human beings more than they regard the position of their father being a star or a performer. This is the most important thing. And they are going to go to a public school and all the other stuff, you know. This is what I want. But every father wants this for his children, and I think in that area we certainly do not differ. Sure, there are going to be a couple of things that I will be able to give my kids that the average guy on the street won’t be able to give his, but by the same token, I worked awfully hard to attain these things and I want to hold on to them to give them when they grow up, but they will work for them. So proportionately everything works out. FRED: How can children of parents who can afford to give them everything — how can they be made to realize the value of money? SAMMY : They work during the sum- mer. I know as soon as Mark — if he wants a bike or something, he’s going to have to go out and work for part of it. He’ll do some chores. He'll contribute a little bit and we’ll naturally give him the rest — to let him know the value of money. There will be no fancy car buying when he’s fifteen and all that jazz. I don’t think there will be any trouble with the girl be- cause girls are kind of frilly and nice, but the only thing that I really want to splurge on is education, because I think education is the most important thing. I would love for my children to go to school here, and I would love to send my daughter to Switzerland for a couple of years. You know, so they get a broadening, let them know a little bit about what goes on in the world that we live in — the trouble that we have in America. I don’t want my kids to grow up speaking only one lan- guage. I want them to speak three or four languages. That is the one thing that I really would want to insist upon, because I have been around the world many times now, and I know what happens. Everybody speaks two languages, or three languages. Minimum. Except Americans, and it’s em- barrassing. You feel that you can’t com- municate with anybody. FRED: What does money mean to you, Sammy, at this point? Security? SAMMY: Well, money has a different point of view than it used to have. In the old days I threw it away by the bucketful. To me today it means a great deal, be- cause it does mean all the niceties of life that one is wont to have. I don't mean by that to go out and have big diamond rings and twenty-four cars, as that used to be my sort of credo of years ago. But to have a security for kids who come into the world |0, who don’t ask to be brought in. I know the word security has come up §i several times now, but it is the most per- jj meating word that I can find. You’ve got to be able to look at your children and say. jj. “If something happens to me tomorrow pr they will be taken care of; there will be some sort of life for them.” ;rr I never had insurance on myself. I go) j(l almost two million dollars’ worth of insur- ance on me now. But due to the fact that suddenly you look at these children and you say, “Boy, I got to insure.” FRED: Sammy, when you’re not work- . ing, which isn’t very often, what do you do at home? ,j SAMMY: Very, very little. I usually have a recording session or so, or I sit j around with the kids and spend as much time as I can. My wife and I go out maybe i, once in a week to a restaurant to eat some Italian food or something. Martoni’s is the place we hang out in, in Hollywood. Or we visit mutual friends and maybe have dinner once a week, but most of the " time we stay at home. FRED: Who are your best friends in ’ California? SAMMY : Well, needless to say, Frank 1 and Dean, Peter Lawford, Hugh Benson (who’s an executive over at Warner Bros.) ,j Diane Benson, his wife, was one of the 1 bridesmaids at the wedding. The Milton Berles, Tony Young, Madeline Rhue, Peter - Brown. And then we go to a number of ! performers’ houses, and we have a couple of friends who are lawyers that we sit around and talk with, and then of course 1 there are people like Bob and Nancy Culp who we are very close to; Louis Quinn I and his wife. They live in the valley now, i and they’ve got a whole thing going with the horses, so the kids go out and ride their ponies all the time. FRED: Sammy, do you help May shop 1 for the kids’ clothes? SAMMY : No, I don’t help her shop for them. I buy what I want for the kids and I have an unfailing taste when it comes to children’s clothes. And I buy most of my wife’s clothes, too. FRED: You buy May’s clothing? I don’t think that's too well known. SAMMY: Well, I go into a shop. I fig- ure, being around as I do and going out on the town I see something, a particular dress that I think she’d like, I buy it and take it home. FRED: Are the kids’ rooms decorated any certain way? SAMMY : No. Very simple. Nothing at all. We had a nurse for a while, and we just have a mother’s helper now. May for the last two weeks has been taking care of the kids all by herself because of the fact that she had to give the woman who has been there time to catch up on days off. FRED: How big a family do you think you’d like, Sammy? SAMMY : About six, seven kids. FRED: Really, that’s something to say, what a different guy you are. Can you no- tice it yourself? SAMMY : Well. I think age has some- thing to do with it, too. When we first met each other, the world was my oyster, and it was wild, having had the long and hun- gry years behind me, and it looked then like a bright horizon — a single guy and you could do all the things you want to do. My wife has said it and I certainly agree. She says, “I’m glad you did all the things you did before we met, and you have them out of your system now.” I can look at guys now and find them just floundering, and I say, “That’s their problem; it’s not mine any more.” FRED: Are you looking forward to liv- ing in New York again, Sammy, when you do “Golden Boy”? SAMMY: Oh yes. FRED: You’ll take an apartment? ! SAMMY: For at least two years. We'll take an apartment close to the theater during the show so I’ll be able to spend as much time as possible at home with May and the kids. I’m really looking for- ward to it, being able to be in one place for a long time and only having to travel between the apartment and the theater. What a gas that’ll be! FRED: Where will the kids go to school? SAMMY: In New York. They will be exposed to everything. May is looking for- ward to it — she has a great affinity for getting our children involved with others. FRED: Sam, what about all the contro- versy over your marriage? SAMMY: You learn to wear controversy as a person learns to wear a pair of ill- fitting shoes, if that's the only pair of shoes he has. Out of all the things that I become involved witli controversially, there are maybe two or three that I could have stopped and said, “No, I don’t want to do it because it’s controversial.” The rest of the things that I have done I have done because I think I have a right to it as a human being. I’ve got as much right to try to seek happiness in my own way, with whom I choose, so long as I don’t hurt anyone — the only people that stood to be hurt when I got married were my wife and myself. I don’t believe in the bugaboos. I believe you know this. I don’t believe in the bugaboos about what happens to children of a mixed marriage. I think if you walk in my house you will hear the same sounds of happiness that you hear in any house. I think that if you find yourself surrounded by beautiful peo- ple— the children are beautiful and thank God they’re healthy, and that’s all we want is healthy children — but I am proud to say, when 1 look at my daughter, she’s beautiful. Our son is, too. But do I like it? I have to accept it. I have no choice but to accept it. Because when I want to walk into a place and people say, “There’s Sammy Davis, Jr.” — and automatically that IBM machine up- stairs in their brain starts to work, and they see all the covers of scandal maga- zines. So that if you’re not doing anything controversial they make you controversial by looking at you. The fact that maybe some of the stories were true (90% of them were not) does not matter to them, but they associate with it. But I must say that even that point of view is better now than it used to be. But to go out and solicit controversy, no. That’s ridiculous, stupid. Nobody can live with that. FRED: Sammy, I know you’re consid- ered a real expert at the fast draw and you’re a real bug on Westerns. Why do you dig them so much? SAMMY : So who’s got a better right than the first colored Jewish cowboy in history? —The End STREET. |amer1can TnstTtute VfYrTctFcal nursing" Rm23 £ 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois Send me your FREE 10-page 1st lesson on Grad- uate Practical Nursing and FREE Nursing facts. Ab- solutely no cost, no obligation. No calls by salesman, i NAME i weekly and Graduate Practical TO YOU Nurse’s uniform and cap Graduation pin Simplified Nurse’s Dictionary . . . many needed accessories and mail this coupon for your 10-page... Learn at home in your spare time. No age limit, no education limit! Discover the prestige and hap- piness of a nursing career. You enjoy steady, well-paid work in Hospitals, Clinics, Doctors’ of- fices, Nursing Homes, or, private duty as a Nurse Companion, Infant Nurse, etc. Now, you can feel secure . . . confident of al- ways earning a good income. GRADUATE DIPLOMA IN 10 WEEKS-No experience necessary if you enjoy helping others. Patients look up to you. Everyone respects your profes- sional status. Our Home Study course is Doctor-reviewed and supervised by Registered Nurses. You receive friendly attention as you train. Your teachers, who are Registered Nurses, take per- sonal interest in your progress. TODAY’S GREAT NEED FOR NURSES is your oppor- tunity. Calls for your services, professionally, can start even while you learn. Get the facts and decide after you review the first FREE lesson. No obliga- tion. No calls by salesman. Write for details or mail coupon today ! AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Room 233 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois A DARLING PET FOR EASTER A human like pet to caress and play with, this golden, honeyhaired SQUIRREL MONKEY makes a cher- ished gift for both adults and chil- dren. Brings fun and companionship into your life with its heart-shaped face and very lovable eyes. Easy to train and care for, eats what you eat, needs only understanding and affection. Comes to you 6 months old, grows 12 inches tall. It’s an education just owning one. Free cage and instructions with each mon- key. Guaranteed Live Delivery. Send Cheek or Money Order for $19.95 to A PAIR FOR ofity ?35 Copyright 1962 by Jungle Pets International, Inc. Corns Gone, Forgotten! Relief from pain starts the instant you apply Dr. Scholl’s Zino-pads. Used with the separate Medications included, Zino-pads remove corns one of the quickest ways known to medical science. Try them ! SufSf D- Scholls Zino-pads Shrinks Hemorrhoids New Way Without Surgery Stops Itch -Relieves Pain For the first time science has found a new healing substance with the astonishing ability to shrink hemorrhoids and to relieve pain — without surgery. In case after case, while gently relieving pain, actual reduction (shrinkage) took place. Most amazing of all — results were so thorough that sufferers made astonishing statements like “Piles have ceased to be a problem! ” The secret is a new healing substance (Bio-Dyne®) — discovery of a world-famous research institute. This substance is now available in sup- pository or ointment form under the name Preparation H®. Ask for it at all drug counters. ! MAIL 7ms" COUPON T FIND OUT HOW YOU CAN FINISH HIGH l SCHOOL AT HOME! i I l I I I i i FREE BOOK GIVES DETAILS-lf you’re 17 or over and not in school, send for Free Book. “Graduate to Success,” plus full in- formation on famous low-cost spare-time study plan. Mail to: WAYNE SCHOOL 417 S. Dearborn St., Dept. 15-544, Chicago 5, Illinois Name Age Address City. County & Zone- -State- Accredlted Member — National Home Study Council I I I I I 1 I P 67 Continued from page 62 comprehension. “Oh, now I understand what you’re trying to say. You think that we — Troy and I — are getting married!” “Well, you must be going to marry somebody,” the salesclerk insisted. “No girl ever took as much care as you do to pick out lingerie unless she was going to get married.” “Sorry,” said Suzanne, “I guess I'm a new first for you. I always take this much time with lingerie.” She added, “I’m just going over to Hawaii to visit Troy.” To understand Suzanne Pleshette. it is absolutely necessary to accept the fact that she is one of the sexiest, most intel- ligent and most artfully capricious young actresses to hit Hollywood in a decade. Her attitude toward love and romance is unfixed. She told me that she was “in a dedication of love” to one man. A few days later her concern for this man might be shown as “Who? . . . Oh. him. There was nothing there, really.” Suzanne’s dizzying changes in attitudes is not because she doesn't take love seri- ously. She does. But ... “I am vacillating about these things, I am uncertain about love because I am uncertain, at this time, about myself and about life in general. Let’s look at it this way. Love and life are pretty un- certain about me, too. “People insist on asking if I love Troy. Of course I do. How can a woman be as close to a man as I've been to Troy with- out loving him in some degree? “But if you ask do I love Troy enough to marry him. enough to take him in preference to every other man I’ve ever known, or ever will know, you are asking a question I cannot answer. If I do an- swer, I will either be lying or sounding like a fool. “One hour from now I might decide that only with Troy can I find happiness, a woman's happiness. If I act on that at that time, if Troy were to feel the same way, well — we'd elope or make plans — or whatever. “I know, I know, a girl has to decide, I understand all that. But it’s up to the girl to decide when. My when hasn’t happened yet. I think when it does, I’ll be ready.” As much as Suzanne hopes for something like this, however, the concensus is, that if love ever really crystallizes between Suz- anne and Troy, it will be no slice of cake for either of them. The experts say no The reasons for this are simple. Troy and Suzanne are, according to all the “experts,” so “unsuited to each other that to think of them as married is incredible.” P What are the differences between Troy and Suzanne that make it incredible? And why are those exact differences the only things that can really cause the marriage! !! ! Troy Donahue’s personality and char- acter are well known by now. As an actor he has won remarkably quick suc- cess with millions of movie goers. He has worked reasonably hard at his profes- sion— although not nearly enough, ac- cording to the standards of high llama drama critics. Troy's background is not wealth. His parents were in a high income bracket, hut any suggestion that Troy was reared in opulence is unfounded. But he has never been “poor” nor hungry nor with- out shoes. He has never known a really great grief nor a truly significant joy in his life. Some Donahue intimates say that “Old TD just hasn't ever had a rough time with anything. He gets in scrapes and then just lucks out of them. Look at the Kardell thing. He’s accused of walloping a girl. Doesn’t matter whether he did or didn’t. But with any other actor the stigma of the incident alone would have meant — out-of-the-business. It didn’t even dent Troy’s standing with the public. Today lie’s bigger than ever. “I think he needs a little seasoning, a rough time emotionally with someone to whom he’s genuinely devoted. He’s been with a lot of girls and really liked them. But never devoted. From what I’ve seen, I think that he is devoted to Suzanne. Now here’s a girl who could really give him a bad time, emotionally.” Recently, while having a talk with Troy, we asked just what was the truth with himself and the vivacious Suzanne. “I don't know,” he said. “I honest-to- God don’t know. Sometimes it’s like a dream that every man has of being with the most beautiful girl in the world. Look, in my mind a man can only know, really know, what he is experiencing at the moment. “The other evening, for example. I hadn’t seen Suzanne for a couple of days. We had a date for 7 P.M. For dinner and then a private party given by one of Suzanne’s friends. The morning of that date I went to work and I knew that it would be a good day for me because, knowing I was going to be with Suzanne that night, put me in a great frame of mind. I guess you could say I was happy. “She’s the opposite six . . . sax . . . sox . . . or something.” pating Christmas — there I was actually beginning to count the hours. Hell, I’m a grown man, I said to myself. Do adult males do things like this? I’ve never really had this sort of thing happen to me before. “At about 4 P.M. I became restless. I kept my eye on the watch. And then someone said we might have to work overtime on the scenes we were doing. Inside I was outraged. How could they do a thing like that to me? Didn’t they know I had a date at 7 P.M.? “Well, we didn’t work overtime, but I think I would have had a fit if we did. “At 7 I called for Suzanne. I’m keyed up. Excited. Expectant. The picture of her has been building up all day. I straighten my tie, check for specks on my jacket, wonder if my hair is combed. How much more of the high school hoy can I get? “So I ring the bell of her apartment and the door opens. “There she is. “Lovely, beautiful, smiling, eyes aglow. At a moment like that, all I can say is that I felt weightless, heady, giddy, joy- sick. happy. Every damn thing in the world was right because Suzanne was j standing there in the doorway just as I i had hoped she would. “Is it any wonder, then, that for me, that evening, there just wasn’t any other woman in the world but Suzanne?” Was it that way every time Troy has met Suzanne? He nodded. “So far,” he said. The elusive Suzanne He stared at the table for a moment. “But you know,” he continued, “for all the excitement, for all the highs I have with Suzanne. I can't, even right now, say that she is mine. I always get the feeling that she is a loan-out, a wonder- ful woman who doesn't belong to me per- manently, a woman who may never be- long to any man.” Troy considered what he had said for a few seconds and then : “Maybe that is the secret of her attraction for me.” He smiled. “Maybe Suzanne knows it. May- be every woman knows it.” Troy laughed. “Now go ahead,” he said, “ask me if I look forward to seeing Suzanne. You tell me. Am I in love?” Troy apparently didn’t realize it, but he had just revealed the very side of his nature which many of his friends consider his real weakness, where women and love are concerned. For what attracted him to Suzanne the most, his yearnings to possess her. would, say his friends, be the undoing of the love affair, once it was accomplished. “You see,” says a Donahue buddy, “Troy doesn’t understand himself enough to per- ceive that he is a man of conquest. It is so instinctive in some men that they aren't aware that it is the driving force of their nature, the motive for nearly everything they do. It is not the normal sense of prideful superiority that most men are born with. It’s more than that. It is al- most a desperate need. To win, to emerge victorious, to meet the challenge, to deal with it and dispose of it. I think the best way to say it is that Troy strives to have, but never to hold. He is seething passion I toward something he must conquer. But once conquered, he may lose all feeling for the loser. “Consider Suzanne’s position in relation to a man like that.” Since it’s been suggested, let’s consider Suzanne’s point of view. As we mentioned before, Suzanne is an intelligent girl. She realizes, as only a woman can, what kind of man she is romancing. “If I withhold my love for him,” she might say to herself, “I keep him. If I give him my love, if I let him know I be- long to him, I lose him.” The reluctance to give herself up to any man is strong in every woman, par- ticularly an American woman. The reason is simple. Most men are like Troy. It is no unfavorable reflection on a man’s char- acter to speak of what is the nature of his sex. But it does cause serious predica- ments in love affairs between two strong- willed individuals. “These are the things that deter me from committing myself to a man at this time in my life,” Suzanne pointed out. “Troy is a marvelous person, all man — and maybe that’s the trouble. “So many times when we’re on a date I see it in him. I mean the side of a man that must be tough, hard, relentless, even ruthless. Women want tenderness and gen- tleness, to be treated as though we are fragile, as though we would break if mis- handled. And yet we deny it. We insist we’re indestructible, we can take it. “Perhaps I’m not sure that Troy, the man, can really deal with Suzanne, the complicated woman. As Troy the lover and Suzanne the loved, nothing could be sweeter. But I can feel no sense of per- manency with Troy. I want to. I hope I will and sometimes I find myself looking forward with great fervency to the mo- ment when I know that there is so much between us that I will not care that I never wanted to belong completely to any man. I suppose if I knew what was going to happen between Troy and me after that moment I might be able to make a de- cision. Maybe we both need a few more years of living, a little more experience to help us predict. But right now, this minute, I’m not ready to marry Troy. “I confess that I told a columnist that Troy and I might get married. But again, I reserve the right to decide when. And I didn’t say positively. “But I also admit, somewhat sheepishly, too, that I’m tempted to become Troy’s wife.” So it stands at the moment. The love affair that’s afraid of marriage. Two people, inexorably drawn to each other and at the same time almost irre- vocably opposed. “Maybe,” Suzanne said in conclusion, “the real answer is the fact that as of now, whatever happens is my decision. Once I belong to Troy, once any woman belongs to any man, the decisions are no longer ours.” Suzanne gave us the piquant smile. “Keep an eye on us, will you?” she said. “You never can tell when we just might go ahead and do something like — getting married?” — Alan Somers See Troy in “Palm Springs Week-End,” Warners, and “Hawaiian Eye,” WABC-TV, Tuesdays, 8:30 P.M., EST. Suzanne Ple- shette is in “40 Pounds of Trouble,” U-I. \ PARADE FASHIONS \ 1313 W. Randolph Chicago 7, III. ihe HIGH-PRICEIX, look! for happy days and gay evenings $498 any 2 for, 9.70, #2. Frosty white ric* rac accents scoop neckline and huge cuf- fed pockets, Unpress- ed pleats, Long-back zipper, wide self-belt, full skirted wash 'n wear, silky- fine broadcloth. Colors: Sun-lit Yellow; Pastel Blue; or Petal Pink 7 to 17 10 to 20 14Va to 24'/2 IPM #1 #1. Bowed glamour,' contrasting piping on scoop neck, bows and midriff, Long back-zipper, unpressed pleats, full skirt, | washable, silky-fine per- cale. Exclusive print, pretty to dress up in from Morn’ to Night. Colors: Hot Orange, Mint Green or Lilac. FOR IMMEDIATE DELIVERY-RUSH COUPON I UNKNOWNS ARE WRITING “HITS”-GAIN tAME! RECORDED • PRODUCED Nationally Promoted • 2-Way Royalty percentage • Words Set to Music HOUSE OF MUSIC M.4I9 Boylston St., Boston. Mass. $ f Make Money * vf with Your Telephone NEW HOME BUSINESS. Men, women -no experience needed. No selling! Choose your own hours, full or spare time. We show you everything— tell you who to call, what to say, how to make money without ever leaving your tele- phone. Free Copy, “How to Make Big Profits by Phone,” full details, write TELEPHONE INSTITUTE, Dpt. J 1 863 1038 S. LaBrea - Los Angeles 19, California PARADE FASHIONS, INC. Dept. 490 1313 W. Randolph St., Chicago 7, Illinois Send the following (Quan.) . . . “High-Priced Looks” STYLE QUAN. SIZES 1st COLOR 2nd CHOICE # # □ PREPAID: I enclose payment plus 39c for one dress; ( add 20c for each additional dress.) □ C.O.D. I’ll pay postman plus post. & handl. NAME (Print) ADDRESS APT. .CITY ZONE STATE Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Refunded MAKE MONEY! SELL MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS! SEND FOR FREE KIT! NO OBLIGATION! WRITE: MACFADDEN- BARTELL CORP., 205 E. 42 ST., NEW YORK 17, N. Y. FREE COPY Be A Mural Artist FAbil No Arl lilily Needed! Earn $10 To KEUKigS rf $ 1 5 Per Hour dP ////f ‘ jjjjjj Make big money at art now, without tedious training! Paint beautiful, professional murals in homes, offices, bars, etc. for "pennies" in paint. Sell for $100 to $200! New "Project-A- , Mural" Method: project pattern slides any size, any surface, fTrace off, then paint per color guide for perfect results! 100's lovely designs, color schemes. We supply everything on Free Trial! Write today! No salesman will call, ASSOCIATED MURALISTS Dept. LBS , 500 Plumas, Reno, Nev. 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS BILLFOLD ft 1 AO (WALLET SIZE) ' vUv PHOTOSy I JSU, 2^x3li photos on silk finish portrait paper; Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send cash,check or money order for $1.25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. GEPPERT’S STUDIO DEPT. 52 • 401 E. 6th • DES MOINES 9, IOWA Poems M anted Popular, Rock & Roll, j Country & Western, and I Gospel poems for musical 1 setting and recording with 1 *‘the Nashville Sound”. M NOWfl Free examination and our best offer. MUSIC CITY SONGCRAFTERS Studio M, 6145 Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. Amazing New Pen Writes in 10 Colors! New Ideas for Making Money in Spare Time Need Extra Money for yours elf or your organization? Over 250 easy ways to earn the year round with new Cardinal Greeting Card Assortments, Station- ery and Gifts. Just let folks see our ex- citing, new beauties, big values. Keep up to 75c per item as your cash profit. SEND NO MONEY No experience is needed. Start earning at1 once. Coupon brings you everything on Free Trial — $1.25 Rainbow Ten Pen with FREE Offer and 2 leading Assortments. Act now. Send for SAMPLES and FREE OFFER! Everyone wants this sensational new pen that writes in a rainbow of different col- ored inks including gold. Sells fast at $1.25. Get yours Free on Gift Offer with money-making sample kit on approval. INTRODUCTORY OFFER COUPON CARDINAL CRAFTSMEN. Dept. 34-H 1400 State Ave., Cincinnati 14, Ohio Send Rainbow Ten Pen with Free Offer and Assortments ■ on approval. NAME | ADDRESS CITY STATE. r 69 Continued from page 35 He is very charming, has a marvelous sense of humor and he has a wonderful unserious way about him, a way of ac- cepting reality but not being disillusioned by it. That’s my big trouble, I guess. Louis and I were both born on February 13. Collette and I spent that weekend at Georges’ and Louis was there. But the no- tion some people have that there is any- thing between Louis and myself is nonsense. What they’re saying about us just isn’t true.” Yet, though Kim rejects reality and he makes light of it. they now must face it head on — because it looks as if, once again, Kim Novak will be pointed out as a “home-wrecker.” Louis Feraud, thirty-nine, is a Parisian fashion designer, comfortably married with a fine wife and lovely children. He pursues, with unusual success, a profes- sion that has swamped others with failure. Suddenly with all the rush of a snapped stitch he has been engulfed in a wave of emotions that comes from a lonely and disillusioned woman, a woman who is con- sidered by some to be more beautiful than Liz Taylor. That woman is Kim Novak. The whispers of the Novak-Feraud ro- mance spread through Paris like a grass fire in dry season. Extra-curricular love affairs in other- wise sound marriages are not new to so- phisticated Parisians. But in this case an American beauty, Kim Novak, had come to Paris to marry the American movie di- rector, Richard Quine. Suddenly the wed- ding was postponed. And suddenly Quine was gone and the lonely beauty remained. It is not a new situation even for Amer- icans. Unfortunately it is also not a new situation for Kim ! And so, whether it is true or false, Kim finds herself the object of another headlined romance. How does it happen? Is Kim the victim of a compulsion that lures her to love and then drives her back into the ache of heart and torment of the mind? Every close friend of Kim’s has a different answer. Beautiful body, cold feet “She has the warmest, most beautiful body of any woman I have ever known,” says an ex-lover, “but she suffers from one of the most terrible cases of cold feet I’ve ever seen, too. She is a little like a beauti- ful race horse. She never balks at the start, it’s the finish line that scares her.” “People just don’t understand Kim,” says a Novak girl friend. “But her prob- lem is very simple. She simply does not believe in the permanency of love. For herself, yes; but it is impossible for her to be sure that the man will be faithful. Hollywood’s done it to her. She once said that her only dread of marriage is that two years after the wedding she’d wake up some morning and find her husband gone and then realize that she had been only the legalized wife to a man who never intended to be true.” Another girl friend has this to say: ; “Kim doesn’t know what love is. When I tried to explain to her that no woman really knows what love is, the answer : didn’t satisfy her. She insisted that love j was bound to make her feel different, different from any other feeling she’s ever had. She said she’s never met a man who gave her that feeling long enough to con- vince her that it would always be there. Maybe she’s right. “This thing with Feraud. I’ll guarantee you it won’t last three months.” A man who has known Kim since she was a commercial model, opening and closing display refrigerators, says. “I know Feraud and I know Kim. I can see him losing his head but he is involved with a woman who just never has grown up. : Kim is still living in the fairyland of ! her childhood. Her world abounds with Prince Charmings, gentlemen mysteriously wealthy, adoration, pomp, splendor and adventure. “Feraud, I’d say, is a fairy godfather. He touches you and you are beautiful. You must remember his success in his pro- fession as a fashion designer depends al- most entirely on his imagination, his cre- ativity. He lives in a world remarkably similar, in some aspects, to the world Kim lives in. I’m not at all surprised that they have hit it off so well. I only hope Mrs. . Feraud understands. If she doesn’t, Kim and Louis are in trouble.” Kim and Louis are in trouble, for Mrs. Feraud doesn’t understand. So great is Mrs. Feraud’s lack of under- standing that according to all reports from Paris she had a long talk with her hus- band and in calm, certain tones and with words any husband could understand, she said : “Louis, I am your wife and the mother of your children. Until now we have been happy. I am grateful for that. For a long time I have ignored the talk and the back- stairs gossip about you and this woman from America. But it has now reached the point where I must ask you to deny these terrible rumors. I am sure I need not tell you why.” Feraud is said to have looked at his wife ! helplessly. The Frenchwoman knew what she had j to say next. “I will not say anything more about it I then,” she added. “I have only one final | question. Whom do you choose, Miss Novak ( O 99 or me: How long it took him to reply is not known. Whether he ever replied at all, in words, has not been confirmed. His an- swer, however, can be found in the fact that a few days later he boarded a plane for Los Angeles and Kim. The only thing Kim wants His arrival must have been important to Kim. It was the rare occasion that could draw her from her picturesque hide- away by the Pacific Ocean in Carmel, a VOTE NOW AND WIN A PRIZE! We'll put your name on one of 400 prizes — and all you have to do is fill out and mail this ballot. This month the prize — for the first 400 ballots we receive — is “Woman,” in which Dr. loyce Brothers, famous woman psychologist and TV person- ality, takes a look at women, love, life and emotional adjust- ment. Be sure to mail your ballot today to win this book. Paste this ballot on a postcard and send it to Reader’s Poll, Box 1374, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. MY FAVORITES ARE: MALE STAR: 1. 2. 3. FEMALE STAR: 1. 2. 3. FAVORITE STORY IN THIS ISSUE: 1, 2. 3. THE NEWCOMER I'D LIKE MOST TO READ ABOUT: THE FAMOUS PERSON, NOT IN SHOW BUSINESS, I D LIKE TO READ ABOUT. Name Age Address 3-63 70 small artsy-craftsy community in northern California. Kim came to greet Louis. Is she in love with Louis? The question when put to her by Photo- play didn’t seem to shock her. “I’ve been waiting for this,” she said, with a weak smile. “But I am not the reason for Louis’ visit to Los Angeles. What everyone seems to forget very conveniently, is that Louis has just put a new assortment of fine per- fumes on the market.” Her face softened. “Why,” she asked absently, “must I always be put in the po- sition of denying that I am in love when the only thing I want in life is — I want to admit that I am in love.” We asked Kim if, since she was not in love with this man, could she tell us why she has never been in love. Again she smiled. “How can I answer that without sounding foolish? If I knew why, I’d have done something about it long ago and maybe I’d be a mother by now. What do you think I pray for?” But, we pointed out, there has been an alleged separation between Louis and his wife and also a rumor that Kim was the cause of it. “People could say I broke up the mar- riage of any man and wife. Does that make it true?” she asked. “I have come to meet Louis for — well, I like him. I like him very much. And for a reason that any woman can understand — he is bringing me a wardrobe of beautiful clothes which were not completed before I left Paris. I'm dying to see them.” Nonetheless, for all Kim’s protests, it is held that Kim was dying to see Louis for a lot more than a look at a new wardrobe. Did Kim’s interest in Feraud break up her intended marriage to Dick Quine? “That’s the most ridiculous rumor of all,” Kim said. “I was in love with Rich- ard, I thought. But I guess it wasn’t love. As time went by I realized that Richard and I were so different not even compro- mises on both our parts would ever rec- oncile them. I mean that whenever I was with him I felt I had to be somebody other than my self. I had to be what he wanted me to be and to add to the confusion I was never quite sure what he wanted me to be. I think that a woman should make t some sacrifices for the man she loves, but I some part of her basic nature and person- ality should remain even if it’s only for simple security. How could I go into a ' marriage that I knew would demand that | I be a totally different woman? “Louis had nothing to do with it. “If you really want the truth I will tell it to you. I have known many men, but never one I could love for the rest of my life. When it happens — and it must hap- pen or I will die unhappy, there will be no question about it.” But there may be if Kim is not careful. For one of the most beautiful women in the world is well on her way to making the mistake that many an ordinary girl makes. It is a philosophy that has turned a thousand would-be wives and mothers into spinsters. Kim Novak obviously believes that there is no such thing as love — only the promise of it. — Dirva Douglas Kim has been signed by Seven Arts to play the role of Mildred in “Of Human Bond- age,” which will be released by M-G-M. “WISHING wor' 1 9e1 y°u a ra'se WOO ot morel. Sneedwritinp' will // did for usl " Say Ann Richard- son, Production Coordinator and Ellie Alpern, Pro- ~ — duction Ass’t to WEEKS “cp No Strange Symbols, Ho Machines— Uses ABCs Show’ TYPING AVAILABLE (flood HouMkMpIng) Get out of that dull, routine v job and move up into a higher paying, more interesting posi- tion— in only 6 weeks — with SPEEDWRITING. How can you do it so quickly ? Because you use the ABC’s you already know ! No strange symbols to hold you back. SPEEDWRITING Shorthand gives you a 75% head- start. In spare time, at home, or through classroom instruction you can ^ _ __ qualify as a fast, accurate stenographer in ONLY 6 WEEKS ! You’ll take paying, unskilled 120 words per minute — 50% faster than business or Civil Service require- clerical jobs, we ments. Over 700,000 graduates have proved it — you can, too. After discourag- ng years at low- SEND FOR FREE BOOK. FREE SAMPLE LESSON. See how quickly SPEEDWRITING Shorthand can prepare you for a top-paying job in a leading business firm or Civil Service office. Send for Fascinating FREE Book and Sample Lesson TODAY! C H O O L OF Dept. 303-3, 55 W. 42nd Street SPEED both decided to take SPEED- WRITING. Now we have more than doubled our sal- aries.” Ann Richardson and Ellie Alpern SCHOOL OF SPEEDWRITING Dept. 303-3, 55 W. 42nd St., N.Y. 35, N.Y. Please send me without obligation or expense your new booklet with full information about* SPEEDW KITING Shorthand and typing. Also send FREE SAMPLE LESSON. □ Home Study □ Classroom Instruction .Zofie State. W R I T I N New York 36, N. Y. FREE NATIONWIDE LIFETIME PRIVILEGES • Free Brush-up, Free Transfer • Free Employment Service • Available in SPEEDWRITING Schools in 443 Cities When you enroll for classroom instruction at one SPEEDW KITING School sou are entitled to these privileges at ALL SPEED WRITING Schools in 443 cities. For name of SPEEDWRITING School near- est you CONSULT LOCAL DIRECTORY. © 1963 School of Speedwriting MAIL COUPON FOR FREE BOOK Graphoanalysis LEARN TO ANALYZE HANDWRITING — ) THE PROVED, SCIENTIFIC WAY! YOU can learn to analyze character from handwriting. Clinically proved principles of Graph- oanalysis help you understand people— including j yourself. Fascinating home-study training. Many i career opportunities tor both men and women, full or spare time. Send for FREE catalog and sample lesson. No salesman will call. (State age.) INTERNATIONAL GRAPHOANALYSIS SOCIETY, INC. 325 West Jackson Blvd., Dept. C Y-94, Chicago 6, Illinois 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS 25 BILLFOLD i (WALLET SIZE) . PHOTOS 2^ x 3^2 photos on silk finish portrait paper. Send photo or negative today. 4 — day service. Satisfaction’guaranteed. Send cash, check or money order for SI. 25 (or $2.25 for 60) one pose per order. WARD’S STUDIO DEPT. 42 • P.0. BOX 99, EDM STATION • DES MOINES 9, IOWA ■ FREE LAND & $5.00 an ACRE LAND MILLIONS OF ACRES AVAILABLE Now own a choice place of your own for year ’round fishing, hunting, vacationing — retirement — in prime vaca- tion areas. Many public lands available at fraction of their value — little as $5 an acre. Insiders report tells you how and where to get free land, tax land . . . jam-packed with valuable, little-known information that can make you a big landowner for “shoe-string” money. Only $1.00 exclusively from: Land Research Co., Dept. 19, 285 Market St., P.O. Box 90, Newark, New Jersey. FREE LAND— IN 23 STATES S95. buys 19 acres for fishing camp SI 35. buys 27 acres for hunting camp SI 95. buys 30 acres for retirement cabin S250. buys 35 acres for farming $365. buys 32 acres on river I IMPROVE YOUR FIGURE — *1 Stretch your way to a trimmer you with new sturdy, rubber STRETCH-A-WAY. Complete with special chart to show you the safe method of toning muscles. Improve your figure — tummy, thighs, hip and bust meas- urements — this natural way! Keep fit and trim. Stores away in any drawer. Guaranteed, to do the job or money back! STRETCH-A- WAY, only $1, postage paid. Sunset House, 211 Sunset Building, Beverly Hills, Calif. DON’T BE FAT INTRODUCTORY OFFER Good for a short time only! / Reduce with KAL-X GUM and ' Plan. NO UNNATURAL LIQUID DIETS! EAT NORMAL SOLID FOODS, NO STARVATION DIETS! NO HARMFUL DRUGS! GUARANTEED SAFE! I formerly ?3-00..| NOW ONLY $1-98

•• Address,,, ....................... • .•••••• City .Zone. . . .State. ... .. 73 Continued from page 48 is today. He’d damaged his knee. He was in great need of surgery. But he refused surgery temporarily on the grounds that it would throw his team off should he leave them mid-season. And so, for Blanch- flower, the doctors used a manipulative treatment. Treatment by hand, that is. It worked fairly well for a while. And per- haps they could use it on Liz. But there are problems. The treatment is only temporary. Blanchflower did finally have the cartilage removed from his knee. By surgery. Immediately after the soccer season was ended. And only surgery can completely erase the pain. The most this treatment can do is to help ease the pain to some degree, And, for Liz, this will have to be enough. At least, until she finishes the picture. “Burton will ditch her” p 74 But there is more happening to Liz Taylor today besides illness and the pos- sibility of being crippled for some months. The first person I talked to about Liz and Burton during my recent trip to Lon- don was an amazingly well-informed source. His initials are L.K.-B. and every- thing else about him, I must keep secret. Otherwise, I would not have gotten this story for Photoplay. He told me first about Liz’ illness, her talk with the doctor, how the decision to postpone surgery was made. And then he said of her: “She is a brave woman. Terribly, terribly brave. She’s a wonderful woman, too — warm, unusually compassionate with those she knows and loves; a dear, dear girl, believe me. “But Burton” — he made a face — “I don’t like him. Not at all. Hmmmmm, no. He’s treated poor Sybil abominably. And I think that Elizabeth Taylor — as you Americans might phrase it — is about to get the even rougher end of the stick . . . There is, don’t you know, a rumor making the rounds that Burton will ditch Elizabeth as soon as he feels his popularity is such that he doesn’t need her anymore. The rumor is quite specific, in fact: the moment of ditching will come when his bankbook — in Switzerland, or wherever — shows half-a-million pounds. (That’s ap- proximately a million and a half dollars.) And. hmmmmm. let me say this, that I for one believe the rumor. Because Burton is a Welshman. And keeping your eye on a dol- lar sometimes seems to be a Welsh trait. Of course, I don’t mean to imply by this that Burton never parts with money. I hear that he’s very generous with Sybil and the children — as well he should be. And I was at a party last night where someone very close to Elizabeth told me that Burton had just given her, Elizabeth, the most significant gift. From Cartier’s, no less. An emerald and diamond bracelet which cost him 140,000 American dollars. But don’t let this fool you. And I hope it doesn’t fool Elizabeth. Because the man apparently has no intention in the world of marrying her. “You know, I was at the Dorchester the other night, where they’re both living, in adjoining suites; at any rate, there I was having a drink with a friend in the Lounge. When suddenly in walked Burton and Elizabeth, who both sat and had several brandies together. Now the odd part of all this is that Elizabeth is basically a very shy person and never, in the past, would she have sat for any length of time in the most public part of a hotel. Where she could be stared at and gawked at, as well she was. But whether or not she was uncomfortable, Burton was ob- viously pleased with himself because of his great ‘catch.’ You could see he was. Take out his own wife? “Perhaps the strangest thing about Bur- ton is that he is, in his fashion, an inde- structibly honest man. He loves his wife. And he is mad for Elizabeth Taylor — oh yes, temporarily he is, hut of course; even an actor can’t play a role for over a year without believing that there’s something valid about the plot. And he wants, as you might say, to have his apple pie and eat it, too. . . . But never fear. He will never give up Sybil for Elizabeth. He’s very middle class. Very Methodist. Very Welsh. And he wouldn’t think of leaving his wife for any undue period of time. Why, just the other night, for their four- teenth wedding anniversary, he had dinner with Sybil and took her to the theater. To the Aldwych, to see a performance of ‘King Lear.’ Yes — Sybil was in from Switz- erland for a day or two and her husband took her out. I understand that eyebrows were raised from here to there when peo- ple saw them together. Amusing, isn’t it, how people can be shocked when a man Liz is all smiles as she emerges from London Clinic after manipulative opera- tion, but major surgery still lies ahead. takes out his own wife? But the fact is that Sybil and Burton do get together from time to time, that there has never been any question of their being officially separated and that Sybil is quite used to this sort of treatment from this man, Burton. And so she puts up with it all quite easily and well. If only by habit. “But, one might ask, why in the world does Elizabeth Taylor put up with it? And I think I have the answers. The simpler of the two is that she loves Burton with a passion only to be known by the gods. And — -a chink in her makeup, perhaps — but Burton sometimes treats her roughly, and Elizabeth, like many women, enjoys being bossed. Not long ago, for instance, Elizabeth was in bed with a fever. Burton, it’s said, was in the mood to attend a rugby match and in the mood for Eliza- beth to attend it with him. With anyone else she would have declined, but for Burton she purred a soft yes and got out of bed and went to the match with him. Fever and all. And looking very beauti- ful, of course — if a bit wan.” L.K.-B. paused. And then a wicked little smile slowly began to cross his face: “I must say — there was for a while a chance that this Taylor-Burton romance was about to blow up suddenly. At least strong rumor had it that Elizabeth had found a new infatuation. Another actor, Rod Taylor. He’s in this film ’she and Burton are making together. He’s the one who only a few months ago was carrying on a thing with Anita Ekberg. At any rate, the story had it that Elizabeth had taken one look at this Rod Taylor and absolutely swooned. “But, then nothing much ever seemed to come from this flirtation. And the film — which ran on a very short schedule — is just about nearing completion now. And so, I imagine, it will continue to be Eliza- beth and Burton, still. Until Elizabeth tires of all this and does find a new infatua- tion. Or until, and more likely this. Bur- ton feels that the time has well come to give his rather perennial co-star the ditch, the reasons for which were specified by me a little while earlier.” That was what my first source had to say. And then there were more. . . . The morning following my talk with L.K.-B., I left my hotel and proceeded immediately to Fleet Street — the English capital’s newspaper center — for a chat with a few reporter friends there. “Yes, most assuredly,” said one, “ — you can look through my Taylor-Burton clip- pings. But you’re not going to find too many. Seems the British press has been ignoring them these past couple of months. Why? Because the British public is pretty well bored with their carryings on. . . . Yet, do you know, the strange thing is that I feel Liz Taylor likes it this way. She’s left pretty much alone in this coun- try. By the press. By the public. And I think it’s a relief to her, a vast relief — to have found a truly cosmopolitan place where she can more or less get away from it all.” The clippings he then handed me were indeed scarce. There were reports that Liz and Burton had arrived by boat-train from Paris. The Daily Sketch added: “At home in Geneva, Switzerland, Burton’s wife Sybil said. ‘I hope Dick will be here with me for Christmas. As for Miss Taylor, I will not comment on that.’ ” And thus, was their entrance into London duly reported. “Come on, Wales!” For the next couple of weeks there was nothing, according to the clippings. And then, late in December, this article ap- peared on a bottom corner of a back page in a weekly called News of the W orld — by columnist White Friar — and headlined “Liz Taylor Urges On The Welsh”: “It really was hardly the thing. There we were, concentrating like mad on Aber- avon and the London Welsh playing Rugby at Old Deer Park, Richmond, when in walked Liz Taylor. And Richard Burton, of course. It was the middle of the second half and Miss Taylor was wrapped cosily in a fur coat. “She tiptoed through the litter and sat next to Richard Burton. He was very ex- cited about the match. And at one point Miss Taylor leapt up and squeaked ‘Come on, Wales,’ which seemed nicely impartial, all things considered. “Getting a firm grip on myself I rushed back to the pavilion to write my story and there, standing in front of me, was Miss Taylor drinking a pint of beer. “Handling his pint very professionally, Mr. Burton — born Dick Jenkins of Pontr- hydyfen — told me he had played for both London Welsh and Aberavon before he became an actor. ‘Used to play open side wing forward,’ he said. “Miss Taylor said this was only the second game of Rugby she had seen. She went to the Varsity match on Tuesday. Also with Mr. Burton. ‘I think it is much rougher than American football,’ she said. ‘It’s marvellous.’ She liked the beer, too!” And that seemed to be it. “But what about Christmas?” I asked my reporter friend. “ — did Burton go home to Switzerland?” “No,” said my friend, “Sybil and the children came to London at the last mo- ment. And they all spent part of the day together. Burton had dinner up at Hamp- stead— his home — with Sybil and his daughters. And then, that night, he went back to the Dorchester, where he had a second Christmas dinner with Liz.” “How about Liz and her children — were they here for Christmas?” I asked. “Oh yes. The two boys. Liza. And the little German girl. And the two nanas who accompanied them. They all came in from Gstaad a few days before the holiday and checked into a huge suite on the fifth floor of the Dorchester.” “While Liz was in another suite?” I asked. “Yes.” “Adjoining Burton’s?” I had to ask. In the exclusive part . . . “Yes. They’re up in the most exclusive part of the hotel — the penthouse floor, or the roof-garden floor I think is what they actually call it. Liz has the Harlequin Suite, five rooms at—” he coughed — “75 guineas a day. That’s $225 daily, your currency, old man. With the only king-size bed in the hotel, I might add. And Burton, he’s next door in what they call the Ter- race Suite. Only three rooms, I think. I don’t know what the rate on that one is.” “What do they do when they go out?” “Actually, there isn’t too much time for them to go out,” said my friend. “Week- For Sunlit Days and I Romantic Nights! PARADE FASHIONS, INC., Dept. 507 1313 W. Randolph St., Chicago 7, Illinois Send melQuan.) garment(s): STYLE 1st COLOR 2nd CHOICE □ PREPAID: I enclose payment plus 39c for one dress; (add 20c for each additional dress.) □ C.O.D. I’ll pay postman plus post. & handl. NAME (Print) / ADDRESS Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Refunded T«*> 0>v , W&ekm, Each Complete Outfit . . . Now Any 2 Outfits 7.85 So Easy to Order by Mail 1 #4. Dress Plus Free Reversible Tote Bag . . . spaghetti strap bodice, coin dots set off by wide solid contrasting band at bot- tom of whirl skirt, piping at neckline and waist, long back zipper. Finest washable silky- percale. COLORS: Red, Turquoise or Black dots on white ground. 3.98 #5. Zip-Front, Elasticized Waist, Gingham Checked Playsuit, plus matching button-on skirt! Add the skirt, it becomes a pretty dress and goes anywhere! Finest washable silky-percale. COLORS: Candy Pink, Sky Blue or Mint Green. 3.98 DISCOVER NOW how to earn big money in your spare time. Write for FREE information: MACFADDEN- BARTELL CORP., 205 E. 42 St., N. Y. 17, N. Y. Songs HOUSE OF MUSIC M 4 UNKNOWNS ARE WRITING “HITS" RECORDED • PRODUCED Nationally Promoted • 2-Way Royalty percentage • Words Set to Music IM.4I9 Boylston St., Boston, Mass. REWARD $11, 750.00 FOR THIS COIN! Coins do not have to be old to be valuable. Thousands of dollars have been paid for coins as recent as 1940 to 1956. Stop spending valuable coins worth hundreds of dollars! Illustrated 1804 silver dollar— 19,000 minted — only 12 accounted for— where ..re the rest? NEW latest 1963 catalogue lists hundreds of coins we want to buy and gives the price range we will pay for these United States .Coins. Certain Half Cent Coins are worth up to 13,500.00 for Canadian Coins. Send only $1.00 for this valuable coin book. It may reward you many thousands of dollars. Sold on money hack guarantee. Send only $1. to BEST VALUES CO., COIN DEPT. A498 285 MARKET ST. Newark, New Jersey $500,000.00 SEARCH FOR RARE COINS! FOR CERTAIN COINS WE PAY UP TO: Certain Gold Coins Before 1929 $35,000.00 Nickels Before 1945 16,000.00 Silver Dollars Before 1938 .. 11,750.00 Half Dollars Before 1947 5,550.00 Pennies Before 1919 4,800.00 Dimes Before 1946 4,750.00 Quarters Before 1941 4,500.00 Half Cents Before 1910 ... 3,500.00 Lincoln Pennies Before 1940 .... 250.00 Whiten Your Skin in 7 Night s-WhileYou Sleep The Gentle Mercolized Cream Way! Here's the quickest, easiest way to the beautiful white skin you long for! Just apply time-tested Mercolized Cream : to face or hands for 7 nights before retiring. Let it gently bleach your skin while you sleep. Each morning you’ll ! see your skin actually become whiter, ,/ smoother and radiantly younger looking. Not a cover-up cosmetic. Mercolized Cream works UNDER skin surface to bring results right from the start. Long lasting. Beautiful women all over the world have used this plan for over 40 years. Just try Mercolized Cream yourself for 7 nights. If not delighted, your money will be cheerfully refunded. MERCOLIZED CREAM AT ALL DRUG AND COSMETIC COUNTERS BORROW BY MAIL! ONLY *42- K" *1000 Borrow$100to $1000 tirely by mail! Pay all your bills with a confidential loan from Postal; only one small I monthly payment instead of many. Over 57 years of dependable service to people throughout theU.S. A. State-licensed— your assurance of fair rates and supervised reliability. FAST, AIRMAIL SERVICE. TRY US! POSTAL FINANCE CO., Dept. 50-H 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. I D. J. Levitt, President I Postal Finance Co.v Dept. 50-H I 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr, | Rush FREE complete Loan Papers. SELECT LOAN HERE Cash You Receive! 30 Monthly Payments $100 $ 5.12 $300 15.06 $500 23.57 $800 35.28 $1000 42.92 AMOUNT NEEDED Name ... Address . — Age.. | City Zone State | ends, when the weather is less foul than it is right now, they go for long drives in the country, up the Thames, towards Windsor and thereabouts. During the week, well, they’re working on the set from dawn to dusk. When they return to their hotel they usually eat right there — in Liz’ suite, or down in the hotel’s Grill Room or Terrace Room. There’s a so-called American bar in the hotel where Burton likes to sit for a few quick ones now and then. Then there’s the Lounge, of course — where Burton likes to sit when he wants to be seen with Liz.” “What do you mean by that?” I asked. “Just what I implied. Wouldn’t it suit any man’s ego to be seen with Liz?” “He’s going through some of this for the publicity, you mean?” I asked. “Partly,” came the answer. “Do you think he really loves her, will ever marry her?” I asked. “Hell, no,” came the answer. “That is — I don’t think he’ll ever marry her. Not if he’s the same Richard Burton I knew years back — when he was Richard the actor, and not Dickie the star — there was then and there is now nobody for him but his wife. Oh. he was a good bloke back then, back when I first knew him. A most carefree and hard-drinking sort. Why, in those days, he didn’t give two suds for anyone except his family. And I see no reason why he should have changed now, suddenly — just because the woman in ques- tion happens to be named Liz Taylor.” That afternoon, following my visit to Fleet Street. I went to the already much- mentioned Dorchester Hotel for a look. “They’re happy people” “Mr. Burton. Mrs. Taylor. Ahhhhhh,” smiled a Dorchester butler to me a little later on (he insisted, by the way, for no apparent reason on referring to Liz as Mrs. Taylor) — “Ahhhhh,” he repeated, “now there you have two jolly fine peo- ple. Yes, I wait on them from time to time here at the hotel. And I do not care what some of the others around here say, but they couldn’t be two finer people — Mr. Burton and Mrs. Taylor. “They tip well, for one thing. Mr. Bur- ton, he knows what it’s like to part with a bill every once in a while. And Mrs. Taylor, she has always been the meat of the peach when it comes to generosity. On Christmas last, in fact, she presented me with a very kind token of her appreci- ation. And I shall always treasure it. “They’re kind people. And they are, above all, happy people — Mr. Burton and Mrs. Taylor. They are always laughing to- gether, I’m pleased to say. For instance, I heard this happy little story about them from one of the waiters the other day. It seems that Mrs. Taylor ordered some wine. Said the waiter, ‘May I suggest that you look through our wine card?’ And he pro- ceeded to hand it to Mrs. Taylor, who be- gan to turn the pages while Mr. Burton looked on. Now, obviously, in the past, Mrs. Taylor had never taken much note of the short and pithy proverbs which are printed on the bottom of each pagelet of the wine card. And she began to read them aloud now. “ ‘Oh look, Richard,’ said Mrs. Taylor, p ‘under Red Bordeaux — it reads, When a man is spent with toil, wine renews his force: Homer.’ “ ‘Interesting, interesting,’ repeated Mr. Burton. “And then, suddenly, Mrs. Taylor, hav- ing turned another page, broke out into a most hearty laugh. ‘Oil Richard,’ she said. ‘Listen. Here, under Still Rhine Wines, is written, Eat, drink and love: the rest’s not worth a fillip. And it’s signed : Sir Richard Burton.’ ... Of course, it meant a writer .named Richard Burton. And on that they broke out into the heartiest laughter, until the tears were actually rolling right down Mrs. Taylor’s cheeks. “Yes,” he said, “they’re both good sorts. And about her, the thing I admire most is that she is an absolutely marvelous mother. I’ve seen other film stars here at this hotel in my time — they are absolutely vile in their attitudes towards their own children. But Mrs. Taylor, with hers, she’s a gem. I've seen her have long and serious talks with the boys when something was amiss there — when boys will be boys, let us say. I’ve seen her laugh and cavort and play for hours with her daughter by Mr. Todd, who I must say is one of the most delight- ful-looking and delectable little girls I have ever seen. And with the little German orphan girl — well, here is a child with a bad hip and little to smile about much of the time, one would think — but I have seen Mrs. Taylor with that child seated on her lap, whispering things to her and singing to her, and with the child smiling, .smiling, as if there weren’t a thing wrong Have you a recipe you would like to share with other readers? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY READER RECIPES, P. O. Box 3960, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for any recipe we publish. in the world — just by being with Mrs. Taylor, just by being cared for by Mrs. Taylor — she knew that everything was go- ing to be all right in her little world. My third and last day in London was real cloak-and-dagger stuff. It began with a phone call I made to a friend, who happens to work at Elstree Studios, just outside London. And whom I asked, “Do you think I could drop by the set later today and have a talk with Liz Taylor and Burton themselves?” “Are you crazy, man?” my friend shouted at me. “The set of this picture is absolutely closed when they’re working. Liz talks to absolutely no one from the press. Ever. But — I tell you what, old chap. If you promise to leave your notebook at the hotel. I’ll see that you get in for a quick look. But if anybody asks you who you are, say Scotland Yard or FBI, or that you’re an escaped convict — anything. But, for heaven’s sake, please, don’t say you’re a journalist. Or else we’ll both be in a bloody mess.” My friend greeted me at the studio gate a few hours later, with a pretty nervous handshake (“remember — anything but a journalist!”). And then, as we walked together over to Sound Stage 3, he said to me: “I'm sorry we missed lunch together. I could have taken you over to the pub where Liz and Burton eat together every day. They go over to a place called The King’s Arms across the road, and they have their snack and pint or two. Inter- esting little story about Liz and The King’s Arms, by the way. She first went there when she made her very first picture here in England — ‘The Conspirators’ with Bob Taylor. It was Bob, in fact, who took her there for lunch one day. It was there where, as I recall, she had her very first taste of beer. So . . . dissolve . . . the years pass . . . and she returns here to do a picture with Burton. And Burton, who knows every pub in London and vicinity, has never heard of The King’s Arms. And so, delightedly, Liz introduces him to it one day. . . . And that’s where they’ve been going for lunch ever since. Only the best for Liz “There.” he said, suddenly, as we con- tinued walking, “that parked car, the Rolls, with the diplomatic plates? That’s Liz’. She insists on a Rolls. Other stars have come from the States and said, ‘Give me something simple to ride around in — like a Jag.’ But I don’t think our Miss Taylor is one to not ask for the best. And that’s what she gets here. That’s what she’d bet- ter get. let’s say. The very best.” He pointed to a smallish two-story build- ing we were now passing. “Her dressing room is up there — third, fourth, fifth and sixth windows from the left. Just before she arrived we got orders that she wanted it big, very big — and so we knocked down two walls and made connecting doors, and now she has a three- room suite: sitting room, a room where she can lie down, and large bath. Burton? He has one room, just like an ordinary star. Not that he’s ever in it. Seems that he and Miss Taylor like one another” — he smiled — “and so. fortunately, Mr. Bur- ton spends quite a bit of time talking to Miss Taylor in Miss Taylor’s suite, and” — he smiled again — “that ended our wor- ries about any details concerning Mr. Bur- ton’s dressing room.” “And Liz seems to be nuts about Bur- ton, let’s face it. They’re always together. Always. It looks like she worships him. passionately, and my impression is that she intends to go on worshiping him for a long time to come. He’s scheduled, you know, to do quite a bit of work in Lon- don the next few years — films, plays. And Liz is househunting here right now, with the intention of establishing permanent residence in London. And there’s only one reason for that. It’s not because she’s keen on our English weather, heaven knows. . . . “By the way,” my friend continued, “you’ll notice that she’ll be wearing some very expensive jewelry — sapphire earrings and brooch. These were recent gifts to her from Burton. She fell so in love with them that she promptly insisted she be allowed to wear them during the filming. An allow- ance which, of course, was immediately granted. So now the credits preceding the film will probably read, ‘Miss Taylor’s gowns by Givenchy — Miss Taylor’s jewelry by Mr. Burton.’ And why not? That is, it’s all very true.” We were inside the sound stage now. . . . He nodded towards a tall and dapper man dressed in gray tweed and waistcoat: “That’s Anatole de Grunwald. Our pro- ducer. Good man. Pleased and relieved that everything has gone without hitch so far, touch wood — in fact, very well indeed. “Now,” said my friend, suddenly barely moving his lips, “if you will look just a little to the left, back there, seated on those camp chairs — you will see Liz and Burton. That’s right. To the left. Talking. Do you see them? Good. Ah, a little ac- tion. Look, she’s bringing her hand up and running it through his hair. Well, you’re decidedly privileged, old chap. I mean, do you realize that you have just seen Elizabeth Taylor and Richard Bur- ton in the midst of a true-life little love scene? Oh, oh,” he said then suddenly. “She’s begun to look this way. Straight at you. Don’t be perturbed. But be pre- pared to move. That woman has a sixth sense about these things. Right now she can probably give your initials, your age, and your occupation — journalist. I think . . . that ... we had better ... go. Now!” And so we turned. And so we began to walk very fast. And so we were out of there as quickly as we had entered. “Well,” asked my friend, as the door behind us slammed shut, “what did you think of her. Rather beautiful, what?” “What?” I asked back, nodding. “I said — ” my friend repeated. And he went on to say what he’d been saying. But he really needn’t have bothered. Because I really didn't hear what he was saying, anyway. I was, let’s say, feeling very dazed at that moment. Like a guy, let’s say, who had just seen Elizabeth Taylor! —Michael Joya Liz and Dick are in 20th’s “Cleopatra,” and M-G-M’s “Very Important Persons.” TONY CURTIS Continued from page 50 He looked at the ceiling absently as his friend checked the knot of his tie, the position of the carnation, the roll of his coat lapel. “Tony, you really look like a bride- groom. You’re ready, all right.” “Fve been ready for months,” Tony said. Another friend walked into the room to announce that it was almost 6 p.m., the time for the ceremony. It was 5:57 p.m. February 8, 1963. In three minutes Tony Curtis, one of the ten most popular movie stars in the world, would be a husband for the second time in his life. Christine is ready Down the corridor a milk-skinned girl of eighteen chattered with her matrons of honor. Only a fine ear could detect the German accent in her English words. Sud- denly Christine Kaufmann stopped talking. She fussed silently with the stray strands that came away from the pouf of hair encircling the crown of her head. Then she carefully examined the bangs that cov- ered her forehead, parting them first at one side and then the other. “I think I’ll just let it hang naturally,” she said, finally, with a sigh. She fluffed the bangs again, stood back from the mirror and smoothed her skirt down over her hips. Then she turned to her matrons of honor and said, “All right, I’m ready.” In the other room Tony’s nerves had started to work on him. Restlessly he balanced first on one leg, then the other. “Is it time?” he asked of Kirk Douglas, the best man. “No, no. Well tell you. As soon as Chri — ■** One of the men in the wedding party stuck his head through the doorway. “Okay, Tony, let’s go.” Kirk took one last look at Tony’s clothes. opened the door wide, bowed slightly and said, “You’re on, Tony.” Tony walked down the short hallway. He was calm now. He entered the large living room of the Royal Suite and took his place with Kirk beside Superior Court Judge George Marshall, who performed the ceremony. A few seconds later, preceded by the Matron of Honor, Mrs. Kirk Douglas, Christine quietly walked in. As she came before the Judge, she smiled at him and then, still smiling, turned to Tony. He stepped to her side. In the simple words of a civil pronouncement, the Judge made them husband and wife. When it was over there was one almost imperceptible instant of silence as Chris- tine gazed tenderly at the wide gold wedding ring Tony had slipped on her finger. Then she looked up at Tony. They kissed and Tony’s love for her was in his lips and in his arms. As we observed the new Mr. and Mrs. Tony Curtis it was difficult for us not to think of Janet. None of the guests had spoken her name, and if any memory of Janet crossed their minds, they did not mention it. But it is hard to believe that Tony’s friends could have resisted a few thoughtful comparisons. You can compare Christine to Janet, but there is really only one quality which the ex-wife and the new wife have in common. They are both beautiful women. The bride and the mother-in-law Lhiderstanding Christine is not easy. She is almost devoutly European, but be- cause of her start as an actress at the age of four and the long years of mingling with many nationalities in making movies, Christine, on the surface at least, has re- flected little of the rigid Germanic points of view in her philosophies. She is warm with her friends yet cool to strangers. When she is introduced to someone new, you can see in her eyes the speed and efficiency with which she asseses an individual. Her opinions of others are not irrevocable, but they are made quickly and not easily revised. Her love for her mother, for example, according to one member of the wedding party, “is pure devotion.” It was this re- lationship, incidentally, that figured promi- nently in her year-long courtship with OPPORTUNITIES FOR YOU For ad rates, write PCD 549 W. Washington Chicago 6 OF INTEREST TO WOMEN (P.W.—May ’63) BEAUTY DEMONSTRATORS— TO $5.00 hour demonstrat- ing Famous Hollywood Cosmetics, your neighborhood. For free samples, details, write Studio Girl, Dept. 30C35, Glen- dale, California. $300 PAID FOR Your Child’s Picture by advertisers. Send small photo. (All ages.) Returned. Print child's, parent's name, address. Spotlite, 1611 -PE LaBrea, Hollywood, California. MAKE $35 TO $95 regularly spare timel Take orders nation- ally known cosmetics. $10 display kit free on trial. Lucky Heart, Dept. 4XE3, Memphis 2, Tennessee. EARN MONEY AT home, sewing aprons for merchants. We supply materials! Write: Jiffy Aprons, Fort Walton Beach 16, Florida. MAKE $25-$50 week, clipping newspaper items for publishers. Some clippings worth $5 each. Particulars Free. National, 81, Knickerbocker Station, New York City. MAKE MONEY AT home assembling Baby Shoes for stores. Redikut materials supplied. Write: Baby Shoes, Ft. Walton Beach 1, Florida, STOP THROWING AWAY Boxtopsl They're worth moneyl Some, 25cl Inquire: *‘Boxtops-BH, Cedar Hill, Texas. WOMEN TO ASSEMBLE Jewelry At Home. Experience Unnecessary. Crest, 68-421 Commercial, Cathedral City, Calif. EARN $50.00 FAST, Sewing Aprons. Details Free. Redykut's, Loganvdle, Wisconsin. EARN UP TO $2.00 hour sewing babywearl Free Details. Cuties, Warsaw 1, Indiana. EDUCATIONAL & INSTRUCTION ATTEND BUSINESS SCHOOL at homel Save time and expense of attending classes. Prepare for secretarial career in typing, shorthand, business procedures, bookkeeping. Write for catalog. Wayne School, 417 S. Dearborn, Dept. 17-507, Chicago 5, III. COMPLETE YOUR HIGH School at home in spare time with 66-year-old school. Texts furnished. No classes. Diploma. Information booklet free. American School, Dept. X574, Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. BE A DENTAL assistant. Well paying, uncrowded field. Pre- pare at home for big pay career. Chairside duties, reception, laboratory, personality development. Free book. Write Wayne School, Dept. 17-506, 417 S. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. HIGH SCHOOL DIPLOMA at home. Licensed teachers. Approved materials. Southern States Academy, Station E-1, Atlanta, Georgia. COMMERCIAL ART IS Profitable. Free details on home instruction method. Continental Schools Dept. E-123, 4201 So. Broadway. Los Angeles 37, Calif. MEDICAL SECRETARY HOME Study Boston Institute, 725P Boylston St., Boston, Mass. BUSINESS & MONEY MAKING OPPORTUNITIES PROFITABLE HOME DEALER Plan for men and women everywhere without investment. Write Midwest Chemical Company, Detroit 26. MAKE BIG MONEY invisibly mending damaged garments at home. Details Free, Fabricon, 1589 Howard, Chicago 26. AGENTS & HELP WANTED 60% PROFIT COSMETICS $25 day up. Hire others. Sam- ples, details. Studio Girl— Hollywood, Glendale, California, Dept. 30H35. EARN EXTRA MONEY selling Advertising Book Matches. Free sample kit furnished. Matchcorp, Dept. WP-53, Chicago 32, Illinois. __ __ STAMP COLLECTING SMASHING COLLECTION FREE— Includes Triangles, Early United States, Rockets, Sports, British Colonies, High Value Pictorials, etc. Complete Collection plus big, illustrated Magazine, all free. Send 10c for postage. Gray Stamp Co., Dept. PC, Toronto, Canada. LOANS BY MAIL BORROW $1,000 AIRMAILI Repay $44.82 for twenty-nine months. State licensed. Postal Finance, Dept. 63-H, Kansas City 1, Kansas. _____ MUSIC & MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS POEMS NEEDED FOR songs and records. Rush poems. Crown Music, 49-PW West 32, New York 1, HANDLED ENTIRELY BY MAIL BORROW 4000 REPAY $51.24 MONTHLY BORROW $100 TO $1000 ON YOUR SIGNATURE ONLY • 24 MONTHS TO REPAY Enjoy life, end money worries! Confi- dential B0RR0W-8Y-MAII plan pro- vides cash for any purpose. Small pay- ments, fit your pocketbook. Private, entirely by mail. No endorsers, no per- sonal interviews. Fast service. State- supervised. Details sent in plain enve- lope. No obligation. Inquire now. Amount ol Loan 24 Monthly Payments $100 $ 5.93 $300 $17.49 $500 $27.69 $800 $41.93 $1000 $51.24 I AMERICAN LOAN PLAN, Dept. EA-193 I City National Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. Name, I Address- j City | Age -Occupation, .T ;„JI I - I I I I I -J r 77 BECOMING ATTRACTIONS E A. Here’s a revolutionary permanent wave that safely enhances your hair color while it curls. Pretty Perm by Shulton in a selection of six shades, $3.50* ea. B. Lanolin-enriched Pacquin’s Anti-De- tergent hand cream is perfect for a woman like you who just can’t keep her hands out of sudsy water. 33*:* to 98^.* C. End eyeshadow worries with this non- streak powder cake by Maybelline that takes you non-stop through a whole day of eye beauty. Five jewel tones, 79^ ea.* D. Coets lead a million beauty lives. A few prime examples: applying and re- moving makeup, cleansing your skin, weekly manicure. Box, from 29 ^ to 98^. E. For ’round-the-clock medication, use Max Factor’s Pure Magic. This founda- tion-and-powder in one for problem skin P comes in eight shades. $1.50 a tube.* *plus tax 78 Tony, but it figured not at all the way the public was led to believe. During the romance, rumors of Tony’s disagreements with his future mother-in- law were roundly discussed among his friends. The assumption, however, that the disagreements concerned Mrs. Kaufmann’s objections to the match were quite errone- ous. It was very much the other way around. Mrs. Kaufmann was all for the marriage. The problem was Tony’s hesitancy in naming the date. He wanted to wait until Christine was as much in love as he was. He refused to rush her. Mrs. Kaufmann’s concern was based on her European point of view, which was in several respects stricter than the American attitude. Christine was seventeen when Tony fell in love with her. In the eyes of European parents and European law, she was still a child. German law is so strict on this score that it permits parents to confiscate fifty percent of a daughter’s income until she is eighteen. And German parents who allow an underage daughter to be alone in the company of a man, let alone an older divorced man, are very likely to suffer social censure. To add to the delicacy of the predica- ment, it was fairly well known that Tony and Christine, although sharing completely separated apartments, did live in the same building. This arrangement, regardless of its innocence, was just not in accordance with German old-country standards. Of course, it is only the most liberal of American families who don’t also share this standard. But Christine was in the U.S. and she cherished the most tolerant American view. In addition, it guaranteed the ma- turity Christine yearned for, both for her own sake and for Tony’s. And Tony wanted no part of a marriage- in-haste with repentance-at-leisure. He had been “emotionally shaken” by Janet’s re- quest for a divorce and had hoped until the last moment in court that she would change her mind. Some of his friends say “the shock is still in him.” When Tony was again a free man and fell in love for the second time, he wanted time to think, to examine his motives, to know Christine, to consider every aspect of a second marriage and most of all to be positively certain that his intense love for Christine was not based on the violent rebound of his divorce. Tony denies it, hut those close to him say that during the romance he was ag- gravated when Christine, in discussing her romance with Curtis, would not let inter- viewers talk her into admitting love for him — though she would speak of marriage. Love and marriage “You see,” explains a Curtis buddy, “it is quite common in Europe for a young girl to marry without being in love with the bridegroom. Parents understand this and assume that the daughter will learn of love and the meaning of love from the man. Tony, being one-hundred-percent American male, did not want Christine in a situation that might have turned into a terrible trap for her. There was no doubt about Tony’s feeling. He is madly in love with his new wife. But he’d have given up every soul-happy moment if he thought that Christine didn’t love him completely, with no reservations. “You cannot imagine the tremendous pressure Tony and Christine withstood from the outside and from within them- selves. Tell you one thing. No two people ever tried to be more certain of their love for each other than these two.” The friend’s insight proved remarkably accurate almost the instant the wedding was over. Tony, customarily a nervously L tensed man, seemed to melt after kissing Christine. It seemed that not only his mind but his body was swimming in the luxury of the relief that the pressure was gone. His smile, as he turned to look at the guests, seemed heady with the ecstacy of his triumph. He was so happy he almost cried. Kirk Douglas kissed the bride, grabbed Tony’s hand and said, “You’ve had all the luck. Now have all the happiness.” The phone rang. “Tony,” someone said. “Associated Press is on the phone. They want a quote.” Tony nodded. He picked up the phone and listened for a moment. “Yes, yes, I know it was almost a se- cret,” he laughed, “but you knew it was going to happen, didn’t you? I just couldn’t wait any longer, I was too much in love, and you can tell everybody I’m the hap- piest man in the world. I’m deliriously hap- py. We thought about it for a long time. I owed it to myself to be sure, but more than that I owed it to Christine. “Yeah, how about that? Only two days for a honeymoon, I have to be back at the studio Monday . . . Sid Korshak’s yacht on Lake Meade. He’s a good friend, isn’t he, to do that, even though he is a law- yer . . . Yes, we’ll be happy . . . Thanks. We both appreciate your good wishes . . . G’by.” The wedding party toasted the newly- weds. The women encircled Christine coo- ing and dabbing at their eyes, while the men shook Tony’s arm like pump handles offering congratulations. “Thank you’s” were warm and sincere, but it was not hard to see that Christine was waiting for something very special she had to do. Finally, after she had acknowl- edged the good wishes of each member of the wedding, she excused herself, went into the bedroom and called her mother in Munich, Germany. She came out in a few moments and said to Tony, “Please, dear, come and talk to Mother.” Tony rushed into the bedroom. When he came out he said to Christine, “It’s wonderful. She wants to talk to you again. I want you to tell her how happy we are.” When Christine returned she was smil- ing radiantly, as happy tears rolled down her cheeks. “Oh, Tony,” she said, almost sobbing. “Mama sends her love and she is crying with joy, as I am.” She stared at him for a moment and then, as though the familiar words were new and wonderful, she whispered softly, “I love you. I love you.” She put her arms around him and laid her head adoringly on his chest. Mrs. Tony Curtis was with the man she loved. — Dirva Douglas See Tony in “40 Pounds of Trouble,” U-I, and Christine in “The Victors,” Col. They co-star next in “Monsieur Cognac,” U-I. VAUGHN MEADER Continued, from page 56 way he always tries to make her com- fortable and the way he always takes her along to wherever he’s going. To me it’s just a beautiful love story — two shy and lovely people who worked so hard to- gether and who now kind of hold each other’s hand as everything is happening all around them. Oh yes, Vaughn is very shy, I think. And the way he’s overcome his shyness is to sing and play piano and get into this business and, especially, to do impersonations of other people. “Like with me. I’m shy, too. I used to be an outcast in high school. Because I tried to be a clown. And people would say to me, ‘Don’t act like that — it’s not ladylike.’ But so many of them didn’t understand that the way I was trying to overcome my shyness was by being funny. Jacqueline Kennedy is shy. My gosh, that’s the very basis of her appeal. She speaks so softly, like this — shhhhhh hel-lo Mr. De-Gaulle — she speaks so softly because she’s afraid. And shy. Just like everybody. “I see Vaughn Meader as I saw him before — quiet, fine, a fine human being inside. He hasn’t let any of this thing, this quick success, go to his head. A lot of people would go crazy with this kind of thing. But not Vaughn. He’s too for real. He’s too genuine. They don’t make them like him just any old day.” “Call me Chubby” Our next stop: Dressing Room No. 3. We knock and an adorable-looking little girl, Jan Rhodes (the Caroline of the troup), opens the door. Jan— who’s got about as many TV and stage credits as the real Caroline has ponies — -giggles some- thing about the fact that she’s just taken a shower and we should excuse her if she goes on drying her hair. And then she says, still giggling. “Mr. Meader always calls me Chubby. That’s my nickname. Oh, he’s so nice. Even when I gave him a hard time he was so nice. It happened the other night. We were playing Bridgeport. And I found this Italian restaurant where they make my favorite dish of all — spaghetti with oil and loads and loads of garlic. Well, I had to tell Mr. Meader before !our big scene— the one where he leans over me and tells me the bedtime story — I had to tell him that I smelled pretty bad. But he just took a good whiff of me, screwed up his nose a little and then he said, ‘Oh, that’s all right, Chubby. I like garlic. I love garlic. I’m crazy about gar- lic!’ Of course I knew he was lying. I knew it bothered him just like it would have bothered anybody else. But he didn’t let on. And see what I mean, how nice he is? . . . He’s nice to everybody. He’s a very nice man. He’s not like some other people in this business, who aren’t nice at all. I want to give Mr. Meader a present when we end our run. Something real spe- cial. What’s that? — has he ever given me a present? Hmmmmmm, we’ll see on my birthday. I’ll be eleven the twenty-third of this month — and we’ll just see.” It’s 8:30 by now. The show has begun. Vaughn’s still in his dressing room, resting, , he’s not due on stage for half an hour yet. Outside his door, two men stand talk- ing. One is Buddy Allen, Vaughn’s man- ager. The other is Dick O’Neill, actor. Dick says, laughing, “He’s a good poker player. I can testify to that. We play to- gether once in a while. It’s one of the few ways the poor guy can relax nowa- days.” Then, not laughing. “It’s not easy being the biggest thing in the business all of a sudden. The pressures are pretty tre- mendous. And to make it all worse — some of the creeps that Vaughn has to put up with! Last night we were in Norfolk at the Key Club, just sitting at a table mind- ing our own business. And this guy comes walking over to the table, stares at Vaughn and calls out to someone, ‘You know who this screwball is? Vaughn Monroe!’ And then, a few minutes later, a girl comes over and she says to Vaughn, ‘Oh, would you please say “great vig-ah” for me?’ And Vaughn says to the girl, ‘Would you like to write some shorthand for me?’ The girl says, ‘What? I don’t get it.’ And Vaughn says, ‘Well, you do your work and I’ll be happy to do mine.’ The girl says hmphh and walks away highly insulted. . . . Funny how the truth can hurt, isn’t it? And Vaughn, while he doesn’t mean to hurt anybody — he’s certainly truthful.” Says Buddy Allen, the agent, next: “No- body in the business has ever risen faster than Vaughn. It’s an incredible story, but true — the guy who had nothing to the guy who’s got the world at his feet. The day the record was made to the day it sold its four-millionth copy — those were eight weeks that shook the world. “The first time I saw Vaughn perform? One night last May. I had a few hours to spare this night. I went over to a work- shop where comics work out. I watched one comic after another, and there was only one who interested me — Vaughn. He did a little Kennedy that night, not much; but what really interested me was that his stuff was high-level and full of imag- inative satire— and that he wrote his own material. I didn’t approach him that night. I went home and I thought about him for a while. Then, a couple of days later I went down to this place in the Village where he’d picked up a small job. And by now, seeing him work in front of an audience, I was convinced that he had it, really had it. And I signed him. Big night! Big strike! “I’ve got to say two things about Vaughn. One — that he’s got a lot more talent than just as an impersonator, and that in short time he’s going to prove that this is not a flash in the pan. Two — I think that for a young boy who has had such instan- taneous success and such a fantastic thing happen to him, I think he’s handling it very well. I’ve been around this business a long time. I’ve gotten to know that suc- cess is a lot more difficult to handle than failure. I’ve seen people actually go ber- serk with power when they’ve become suc- cessful. But not Vaughn. Not our boy. “I’ll never forget it, that night we opened at Carnegie Hall. It was a one-night date. It was an important night. Then the news- TRUST YODORA For those intimate moments . . , don’t take a chance... trust Yodora and feel confident. New Yodora is a delicately scented modern beauty cream deodorant fortified with Hexachlorophene. Gives protection you can trust. Pure White. Non-Irritating. Contains no harsh Aluminum Salts FREE™ ENLARGEMEHToThr WALLET S I OO PHOTOS* ■ „us HANDLING Beautiful 21/2x31/2” silk finish, double weight, genuine photos. Send Polaroid or picture (no larger than 5x7") with $1.25 (60 for $2.25). 1 Money back guaranteed. [ROY PHOTO SERVICE • DeP'- k-S. GP0B«x644,N.T.1.N.r. Poems Wanted Popular, Rock & Roll, Country & Western, and Gospel poems for musical setting and recording with “the Nashville Sound’’. Send poems today for Free examination and our best offer. MUSIC CITY SONGCRAFTERS Studio M, 6145 Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. r _ HIGH “ 1 I SCHOOL | AT HOME IN SPARE TIME I Low monthly payments include stand- ard text books and instruction. Credit I I I I for subjects already completed. Progress as rapidly as your time and abilities permit, diploma awarded SEND FOR BOOKLET— TELLS YOU HOW OUR 66TH YEAR — — AMERICAN school. Dept. H553 Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. Please send FREE High School booklet. NAME ADDRESS CITY & STATE I I I I Accredited Member national home study council F 79 paper strike came along and threatened to make the whole thing a shambles. There were lots of people who suggested to Vaughn that he cancel out. They told him, ‘You’ll be lucky if half the house is filled — it’ll look bad to any of the important peo- ple who happen to be there.’ As it turned out, these suggesters were all wrong, be- cause we turned the customers away that night. Anyway, they didn’t know who they were talking to, these people. Because if you say something to Vaughn that he doesn’t agree with, you’ve got a tough fight on your hands. And what he’d answer was, ‘I’ve got a deep respect for the public. I’ve got a commitment to the public. Even if there are only one hundred customers out there. I’ve got to show up in front of them and give them everything I’ve got.’ “I think that to Vaughn, the audience stands for a family he finally belongs to. He loves those people out there. And he’s grateful for being loved back by them. He had a very rough childhood. His father died when he was an infant. His mom had to send him off to Maine to live with some people while she worked as a waitress down in Boston. He had nobody, not for a long, long time. Not until Vera came along. And now the audiences. . . . Have you met Vera yet? No? Well, you’ve got to. She’s around tonight. Meanwhile come on, I want you to meet some of the other people who can tell you a little bit about Vaughn.” First Buddy introduces us to a young Brooklyn-born comedian, one Stanley My- ron Handelman. And Stanley says to us, “Vaughn and I first met down on Bleecker Street, at a little club where we worked. What we did? Well, we made audience for each other because usually nobody else was there. We got fantastic money* too. I had more lines than Vaughn, so I was getting $8 a night, whenever we worked. Vaughn had less lines so he only got $7 a night. This club is a place where a lot of come- dians go to break in material. It’s pretty depressing at a place like that — because you get to see how much non-talent there is around. But Vaughn and I were talented, I like to think. In fact, we revered each other. Revered. He thought I was pretty funny. For instance he said to me once, ‘That’s some name you’ve got there — Stan- ley Myron Handelman. Is that your real name?’ And I said, ‘No, oh no, my real name is Sheldon Lewis Engelberg.’ And Vaughn laughed at that. Yeab, he laughed, so I knew I had an appreciative friend. “As far as his talent goes, I thought it was very contemporary, that it had a great appeal to people looking for something outside of Catskill Mountains comedy — you know, the guys who get up there with the fast delivery, the yak after yak rou- tines, the machines who just get up there and grind out one joke after another. But Vaughn’s humor was very serious, and very well thought out — and extremely dry and New England. “Anyway, we weren’t at the Bleecker Street club for long. Like I said, not too many customers.. And one night we shook hands, said goodbye and went our sep- arate ways. I had no idea where Vaughn was going from there. But I sure knew where / was going. Right up to the Cats- kills where I’d taken a job as athletic director at a resort. What a place that was. p It was like the age group was from ninety years up. My biggest job was to organize sitting-around-the-pool tournaments. But oU I’ve got to say, we didn’t have one accident. I mean, how hurt can a person get falling off a chair? Even a ninety-year-old person? . . . So anyway, there I am, big athletic director doing nothing. And one night all my clients are fast asleep — by seven o’clock they're sleeping, all right — and me, big roue that I am, I’m sitting up and watching television and I saw the “Talent Scouts” show this night and there’s Vaughn, fresh out of the Village, being introduced as a new and hopeful discovery. And then Vaughn began to make it so big in night clubs that the ‘Talent Scout’ people asked him to appear again. This time he was to introduce a new talent— and Vaughn thought of me. He phoned me one night and he asked if he could do the honors. Yeah, ever since then, things have been going very nice for me. I’ve been on the Merv Griffin show. I’m with this tour now. “My appreciation to Vaughn? Let me put it this way. I had decided for a while there to maybe quit the business and go back to Brooklyn and be a school teacher. And all I can say is that Vaughn Meader, by giving me a break, saved a lot of little, unsuspecting kids from a terrible fate!” Starts shy, warms up Next we’re introduced to Michael Ross — writer, actor, comic and now director of the “First Family” tour — who says to us about Vaughn: “He’s a reticent boy. He does not open up to people easily. But once he does, he’s quite the opposite. And he begins to speak as if his thoughts are ahead of his words — a kind of shorthand way of talking — and he expects you to know just what he means. Vaughn is quite a complex person. He works on a great deal of nervous tension. His true humor is very biting. There is a kind of dogged- ness about him and a desire to learn, as well as a great need to work and to play. Complex, as I say. But if he’s got his own little devils inside of him — well, he’s en- titled to them. He is, to me, a boy of ter- ribly good taste. He’s a good boy, and he will not do things that vaguely resemble anything shoddy. It’s a natural thing with him, this matter of taste. Not something that he’s learned, or is learning. He’s in a strange position now. I can infer by everything he says to me that while he is enjoying his huge success right now, the success is not as important to him as ten- ure. He knows that the Kennedy thing can’t last forever. He knows it’s a gim- mick, an attention-getter. And he knows darned well that after the gimmick wears off. he’d better start doing something else. “What’s that? Do I think the talent is there? Yes, I do. Else I wouldn’t even be talking to you about Vaughn Meader right now. I think he has good musical talent. I think he has good dramatic talent. And, to me, his greatest talent of all is his mind, his brain, his wit. his quickness. Why don’t you step backstage right now and see what I mean? Vaughn’s on by now (checks his watch) yes, he’s on now, doing the press conference-routine. It’s totally unrehearsed. He stands there, alone, as the President, and asks for questions from the audience. Some of the questions are lulus. And so are Vaughn’s answers. He makes it look quite easy. But really it isn’t. You’ll see what I mean.” And we do. A few moments later. We stand there in the wings, listening to the questions being hurled at Vaughn one-two- P three, and Vaughn’s rapid-fire repartee: I “Mr. Kennedy, who do you think will be the next President?” “Why? I don’t plan to go — er — any- where.” “Whatever happened to Vice President Johnson, Mr. Kennedy?” “He’s lost — which is pretty easy to do down in Texas.” “What’s the matter with Senator Gold- water?” “Well, let’s start with his name—” “How is Adlai doing?” “I need him. He is so brilliant. I need him to help Teddy cross the streets.” “Mr. Kennedy — how do you and your wife feel about birth control?” “We believe in separate vacations.” “Is there any truth to the rumor that you were married once before?” “I’m glad, hmmmm, yes, that finally Confidential Magazine sent a representative here!” And so it goes, each of Vaughn’s lines i greeted by uproarious laughter. We’re laughing too by now, long and hard, when Vaughn’s agent, Buddy Allen, asks, “Would you like to meet Vera now? She’s in Vaughn’s dressing room, just sitting there.” A little reluctantly we leave the wings and follow Buddy to the dressing room. Our reluctance fades fast as we are introduced to Vera Heller Meader — once an obscure waitress in Mannheim, Ger- many, now the wife of a U.S. “President” —a blond girl in her mid-twenties, short, pretty, soft-spoken as a breeze. A seri- ous girl who does not smile as she speaks, not once, not at all. But there is an innate pleasantness about her that transcends smiling. And we begin to feel the warmth that she and Vaughn share as she starts to tell us their little story: “He was in the Army when we met. In Germany. He worked as a soldier during the day and at night he played the piano and sang at a club where I worked on the tables. Serving. I remember the first time I talked to him was when a customer re- quested an American number and I went over to the piano and said, ‘A gentleman wants you to play “Sawdust.” What I really meant, of course, was ‘Stardust.’ But I didn't know much English at the time. And Vaughn began to laugh, so much. She’d heard about soldiers “He liked me right from the first. And I had heard so many things about soldiers, I didn’t know whether to like him or not. But then I began to see that he was basi- cally such a friendly guy, just a regular guy, and very kind and truthful and I be- gan to believe in him. What I liked most was that he never would get fresh with me. We dated. He would bring me home. And that was that. “How did he propose to me? You should ask better how many times did he pro- pose. Because always he would ask and always I would say, ‘No, not yet, don’t ask me yet.’ I don’t know what I was waiting for. I guess I knew that marriage would mean leaving my family eventually, and our city, and I was very close to the family. “Speaking of the family, it was very in- teresting with Vaughn. I could tell with most other people that he was very often uncomfortable. I could see it in his ges- tures, that he was not sure of anybody. I knew his childhood situation — how his fa- ther had died, how his mother had worked so hard so he could stay with people and so he could go to school and grow up prop- erly. I knew that this lonely background perhaps caused a discomfort for him with people. But when he met my family he was right at home with my parents and my sisters and brothers. After we were mar- ried we all lived together for a while. And I could see that Vaughn just loved being with a family, a big family, at last. He never said to me he liked them. He con- fessed to me later that this was because he didn’t know how to tell them how much he liked them. But you could see it by what happened the day we had to leave them for the States. We were all at the railroad station and Vaughn started shak- ing hands with everyone and then, all of a sudden, he broke down — even more than I did — he began to cry so much, like a child. And he just looked at everybody then, and he just said one thing. He said, ‘You peo- ple have been so nice to me.’ And, by that, everybody knew that he loved them just as they loved him. “When we got to the States it was very tough on us. We went up to Maine first and Vaughn tried farm work, but that was not for him. So we came down to New York with practically nothing. In New York for a while we stayed with a woman who had raised Vaughn part of the time when he was a boy. She took us in. She is a very kind and helpful woman whose name is Sally Fribergh. We can never for- get her kindness. But we knew soon that we had to be on our own. So I got a job as a librarian. And Vaughn began looking. for work as a comic or m.c. — work which rare- ly seemed to come, so once in a while he would take any kind of job. Like one time he worked in the shipping department of the S. Klein discount store on 14th Street. Things like that. “We took a furnished room for a while — $10 a week — it was really terrible — dirty, with lots of mouses always running all over. Until finally we got our little apartment, two and half rooms in the German section of New York, where at least I could feel a little more at home. Vaughn continued looking for work, and sometimes he talked about a big break maybe. And I would not know what to say — because, well, I was not yet enough used to America, where the big breaks really seem to happen sometimes. The big break “And then, as you know, the big break did come. And oh, I don’t know, but it’s all been so much since then. People are always curious to know how I react to all that has happened these past few months. They ask me questions like, ‘How are you and Vaughn treating yourselves to all the things you’ve always wanted?’ And I can only say to them that it all came so quick, that there hasn’t been the time to treat ourselves to anything new or special. It is strange about things like this, no? I mean when Vaughn and I were so broke and never had a dime, there was always food in our icebox. And now, you look in the ice- box and you will not even find a drop of milk. There’s no time to eat, anymore.” The door to the dressing room opens suddenly. Vaughn walks in, still tired- looking but smiling. It’s intermission time, Part I of “The First Family” is over, the sound of applause is right behind him. He closes the door, walks over to Vera, kisses her on the hair, then sits and talks for a while with us as he unwinds. “Pm not frustrated” Then he pauses for a moment and says to us, “You’ve been talking to so many people about me. Do you still have any questions left for me to answer?” “A few,” we say. “Like?” “Like do you feel you’ve changed any these past few months?” “Yes,” Vaughn says. “I’m calmer. I’m more secure. I’m not as frustrated and nervous as I used to be. And I don’t jump so quick anymore if somebody touches me, or knocks on the door.” “Who’s the person to whom you owe the most?” we ask next. “My wife here. Vera,” he says. “She supported me. She worked around the clock — at her job and at home. While I waited around for work so that maybe someday we could do a little switch and I could support her.” “What was the most encouraging thing Vera ever said to you during this time?” “I’m afraid Vera’s basically a pessi- mist,” says Vaughn. “And the most en- couraging things were the things she didn’t say. Like, ‘When are you going to amount to something?’ There were plenty of times she could have let me have it like that. But she never did.” “Are you a pessimist, Vaughn?” “I’m an optimist. A great big optimist. I realize now that I liad'no right to be opti- mistic. Everything was going wrong for me. Then along came this one-in-a-billion break. But I can remember, when I was working at Klein’s, every payday I’d run into Luchow’s restaurant and spend ten bucks for a meal I couldn’t afford, just to make me feel good. And I’d be sitting there eating this steak or what-have-you and I’d tell myself, ‘Boy, come the day, come the day, and I’m going to eat in restaurants like this three times a day.’ And now, well, the day has come. And I find I’m not very hungry anymore. And, basically, I still eat the same kind of stuff I always did — ham- burgers, a can of beans, lots of milk. And I find that I really didn’t mind that kind of meal at all.” “Vaughn, more than a few people have talked to us about your desire for tenure in show business — ” we start. “They talk right,” Vaughn interrupts. “I do want tenure. This flash in the pan business isn’t for me, not if I can help it. I know — there are people around who say, ‘He can do JFK and that’s all he can do'.’ Well, to me that’s like saying Sophie Tucker can only sing ‘Some One Of These Days.’ I can do more than impersonate the President. And I want to show what I can do. And I’m not going to wait!” There’s a knock on the door. “Vaughn,” a voice calls out, “we’re ready for Part 2. Half a minute.” In even less time than that, Vaughn is gone . . . headed back for the huge Balti- more stage, with Scranton, Pa., lined up for tomorrow night . . . Miami the night after . . . other cities . . . then Vegas . . . then new worlds to conquer. And possibly — and very probably — enduring stardom. — Philip Pope HOW TO BE a. ing beauty with Cashmere Bouquet Talc. Leaves your body smoothed and soothed . . . fresh and fragrant. You’ll feel luxuri- ously revived, delicately feminine. After every bath, reward your body with exquisitely fine Cashmere Bouquet Talc. Cashmer Bouquet Talc CORNS Removed by Mosco, also Calluses. Quick, easy, economical. Just rub 1 on. Jars, 40 ji, 70^. At your druggist. Money back it notsa tisfied. MossChem. Co. Inc., Rochester, N . Y. * CORN * REMOVER MOSCO PHOTO BARGAINS YOUR -8x10 ENLARGEMENTS -5x7 ENLARGEMENTS CHOICE Lovely reproductions of your favorite photo on finest quality double weight portrait paper. Send any photo or nega- tive (returned). Add 2 op per selection for post- age and handling. 5 WALLET SIZE PHOTOS lus FREE 5x7 ENL. Any enlargement hand. colored in oils , 50i extra. State color of eyes, hair , and clothes. QUALITY VALUES, Dept. 706-F Shrinks Hemorrhoids New Way Without Surgery Stops Itch -Relieves Pain For the first time science has found a new healing substance with the astonishing ability to shrink hemorrhoids and to relieve pain — without surgery. In case after case, while gently relieving pain, actual reduction (shrinkage) took>place. Most amazing of all — results were so thorough that sufferers made astonishing statements like “Piles have ceased to be a problem! ” The secret is a new healing substance (Bio-Dyne®)— discovery of a .world-famous research institute. This substance is now available in sup- pository or ointment form under the name Preparation H®. Ask for it at all drug counters. r 81 GOSSIP SECTION Continued from page 21 plain Mrs. Harry Karl, is spending more and more time away from home. She followed her night club debut in Las Vegas by going right into another film, "Mary, Mary." Stunt Of The Year. Troy Donahue and Suzanne Pleshette gave a "Come as Your Favorite Disease" bash. Troy had a sign placed on his bedroom door which read "For Big Operators Only." Connie Stevens didn't show but threat- ened to come as her favorite disease — so she said — Dot Provine. Their feud's on!! Gary and Olga Phillips chat with Bette. Celeste Holm’s escort is Wesley Addy Johnny Carson kisses Patty Duke adieu. She left early, he stayed late. Continued from page 41 honored is this unspoken, yet successful to- getherness between Debbie and Eddie, for the children’s sake, that it is difficult to ex- plain why, when the couple were husband and wife, they couldn’t have used the same technique to settle their differences. When Eddie left Debbie for Liz, it was assumed that no abandoned wife ever had more right to complete custody of the chil- dren. Few argued Debbie’s unhappy privi- lege. But, contrary to all presumptions of vin- dictiveness, Debbie, when the air had cleared, got the message to Eddie that any- time he wanted to be with the children all he need do was ask. Debbie’s generosity surprised everyone except those who knew her. So for nearly three years now Eddie has seen his children whenever possible. During some periods when he is close to Hollywood, Eddie has seen Carrie and Todd as often as three times a week. The children, as may be imagined, love to visit Eddie. And they also love his favorite gift to them — a stuffed animal, the big plushy, snuggly kind they take to bed with them. Neither Debbie nor Harry Karl ever ac- company the children on their visits to Eddie. Debbie feels it is wiser to be absent and Harry believes that his presence might be misinterpreted as interference or over- protection. This remarkable air of togetherness which the children always find is not super- ficial and in many ways is much stronger than the casual observer might believe. Not through fear. Debbie’s awareness of her special re- sponsibilities to the children is sharp and alive. Her dedication to the proper rearing of the Fisher offspring goes far beyond the simple publicity image of her being a “good” mother. She is more than that. Carrie and Todd are never pampered during the everyday routine of their lives. Special privileges, such as the movies, a trip to the park, the circus or other little private festivities, are earned. “Those children behave,” says a friend of the family. “But they know why they must behave. They are obedient not through fear, but through understanding. They have been taught the need for good conduct, not only as a convenience to Deb- bie, but because they seem to sense that good behavior is important to their own self-respect. You’d be surprised, consider- ing their age, at how much self-respect they have. “Once Todd wanted to pull apart one of the big cloth animals Eddie had given him. Carrie, a remarkably intelligent little girl said, quite casually, ‘Do you want to own an animal with all its stuffin’s pulled out?’ She looked just like her mother then. “Todd considered that for a long mo- ment and then said, ‘No . . . and people would think I’m mean.’ The animal is still in one piece.” Eddie’s feelings toward the children are extremely emotional. His joy and enthu- siasm in their presence is unbounded. Those who work with him point out that when he gets up on certain mornings he is a different man than he was the day be- fore. “He eats better and even sings better during rehearsals,” one says. On those days Eddie will say, as often as ten or fifteen times before noon, “I feel great, I’m going to see the kids today.” And his feelings of protection and attach- ment to his children are a powerful force in him which are not to be trifled with in any way. He’s definite about that. “Over my dead body!” Recently, during a party in the home of a business associate, Eddie was discussing his latest romp with ‘‘my kids.” Someone asked if he had heard that Harry Karl was considering adopting the children. “I heard that,” Eddie commented, “but I don’t believe Harry is considering any such thing. He knows exactly how I feel about my kids. The only way he could ever adopt them is over my dead body.” The relationship, incidentally, between Harry and Eddie has been called “strained.” This is not true. Prior to his romance and eventual marriage to Debbie, Harry had met Eddie many times. They were never really close friends, not because of any incompatibility of personalities, but their paths just never crossed that often. But Karl is keenly aware of Eddie’s feel- ing for the children. And he has taken great care not to interfere nor disturb the togetherness that Debbie and Eddie have developed for the children’s sakes. He un- derstands how it is. Harry has children of his own with his former wife Marie MacDonald, and he un- derstands the delicacy of Eddie’s status as a “daddy” who does not live with “mom- my.” Those close to Eddie and to Debbie re- spect the divorced couple’s high-minded approach to a predicament frequently mis- handled by the most well-meaning of divorced parents. And that was why a lot of people were surprised recently when a trade paper printed an item that Debbie and Eddie had taken the children to a PTA circus. Both Debbie and Eddie hesitated to com- ment on the item for fear of creating more publicity. But, finally, Debbie not only denied it for Photoplay, but became furi- ous at the irresponsibility of the columnist who printed the story. Debbie’s wrath was understandable. For weeks, false rumors grapevined all over Hollywood that she and Harry are not get- ting along well. Another disturbing item, adding fire to her incense, recently stated that ber neighbors were thinking about tape recording the supposed quarrels she was having with Harry. Again Debbie suffered the exasperating aggravation of having to cope with com- pletely unfounded reports. Those who know the Karls, of course, discount such stories. Debbie knows this, but since much of Hollywood believes anything it sees in print, the Karls are burdened unfairly with the worry that others might believe it. He gambled and lost As a result Debbie and Eddie are pres- ently even more reluctant to discuss their private lives. There is, however, a truth buried deep in the relationship between Debbie and Eddie. When Eddie walked off with Liz Taylor he gambled with a lifetime of happiness. He got what he wanted but he didn’t hold it long. Debbie suffered and survived. No woman ever had more right to resent the return of an ex-husband. But today she is happy. She no longer thinks of the past. “That hurt is a closed chapter in my life,” she told Photoplay, “and I am bitter toward no one. I wish nothing but success and happiness to Eddie.” The children have two fathers, their own, who loves them and a new one who also loves them. When they leave Eddie, after a day with him, it is unlikely that they un- derstand the reluctance of his goodbyes or the catch in his throat as they scramble from his side, back into the house with the greens and flowers and trees around it . . . back to their mother, a woman he once loved. The children won’t know for a long time that Daddy, the man they left out in the back of the big black car, has no real home to go to, as they do. It’s worked out well for the kids. And it’s worked out well for Debbie. But their father gambled and lost. Life demanded its debt: loneliness. And Eddie Fisher makes a payment every time his kids leave him. — Alan Somers Debbie’s in Paramount’s “My Six Loves,” and M-G-M’s “How The West Was Won.” Her next is WB’s “Mary, Mary.” JMhl NATALIE WOOD i a Continued fro/n page 42 mind was the idea, ‘You made your mis- takes, now let me make mine.’ Only I didn’t really think it was a mistake. “There couldn’t be a better sister than Natalie. She’s kind and generous, and when the going gets rough she’s so patient. We’re a close-knit family and this may be an odd thing to say — but the breakup be- tween Jack and me, with all its aches and pains, has actually drawn Nat closer to my heart. I always loved her, but now Pm be- ginning to really appreciate her at her true value. I hope she’ll take my word that Pm a reformed character. I can’t say I won’t go balmy about another young man, but next time I’ll try not to be so head- strong. I don’t want to be a problem or make problems for Nat or my family and friends.” Lana is the youngest daughter of Maria and Nicholas Gurdin. Natalie, at twenty- four, is the middle one, and Teddy is eight years older than Nat. In looking back on her abrupt and ill-starred elopement, Lana seems to feel that “it was never meant to get off the ground.” Rather ruefully she says, “It’s like one of those terrible air- field tragedies you read about. The plane zooms up like a rocket. Beautiful! But it never does clear the field. “Jack and I were so sure we were madly, desperately, passionately in love. When we talked it was like singing. When we walked, like flying. We just couldn’t under- stand why everyone didn’t cheer us on to take the big jump. Not that Nat or Mother or Dad or Nat’s boy friend, Warren Beat- ty, tried to stop us. They simply warned us not to go too fast. “But of course we weren’t in a mood to listen. Couldn’t they feel what was pound- ing inside us when Jack and I looked at each other? Were they too old? Silly, isn’t it? Two infatuated kids wondering if a Natalie Wood and a Warren Beatty, still in their early twenties, could be too old to understand romance? That should show how immature we were. They weren’t too old at all. We were just too young. Ter- ribly, terribly young.” So sudden was the wedding of young Lana to the eighteen-year-old son of the TV producer of “Lassie” (Jack’s step- mother is the actress, Bonita Granville), that Hollywood was caught by surprise. Even their most intimate friends had no idea the pair were more than acquaint- ances in the early stages of dating. When the marriage took place on December 18 in Juarez, Mexico, they had been going around no more than ten days. Someone who saw them’during this brief period de- scribes it as “one of the fastest romances this town ever had, and we’ve had them all. They were like a couple of cubs, pawing and nuzzling, getting to know each other — then bang! — the announcement was in the papers. They were married! It was one of those things that just — throw you!” They told her folks Though everyone else may have been taken off guard, Lana’s family was not. “I’d never have dreamed of doing it with- out first letting my parents and sisters know,” Lana insists. “The moment we real- ized we were so much in love that to be separated even for one night was misery, we went straight to my family and told them. Jack wanted it that way, too. I can still see Mother’s face. It was startled, glad, and just a wee bit worried. My fa- ther’s even more so. They were very nice to us, though. Mother said, ‘I want you both to be happy. You’re both awfully young, but you’re old enough to think. Lana will be eighteen in March. What do you say to an engagement now and a wedding in June?” “It was a reasonable suggestion — but it wasn’t exactly what we wanted. I looked at my big sister Natalie and said, ‘Nat, you were only nineteen when you got married.’ She smiled. She might have pointed out that her marriage to Bob Wagner was a Makeshift... or Medical Can a woman be assured with a douche from the kitchen shelf? If you’ve been douching with vinegar or some other makeshift mixture, change to Massengill Powder — a preparation that is medically formulated to serve its special purpose safely. When dissolved in water, Massengill Powder forms a cosmetically fragrant, wonderfully refreshing douche that is more penetrating, deodorizing and anti- septically cleansing than any makeshift mixture can be. More assuring, too! And you have additional protection be- cause it slays effective hours longer. Be assured — try Massengill Powder. Now available at drug and health and beauty aid counters everywhere in jars and pre-measured packettes. MassengiEMsmlit Suppliers to the Medical Profession since 1897 . PRIVATE TO WOMEN Thousands of women find speedy relief from the physical distress of irregular, scanty, or painful menses due to functional disorders by taking HUMPHREYS “11”— a safe, gentle, non- hormonal, truly homeopathic remedy. At all drugstores. No prescription needed. 2 FREE ENLARGEMENTS 0 OF YOUR FAVORITE PHOTOS, / NEGATIVES OR COLOR SLIDES Just to introduce our new gold-tone process we will make PROFESSIONAL 5x7 enlargements of your favorite 2 snapshots, photos, negatives or color slides ABSOLUTELY FREE. Be sure to include color of hair, eyes and clothing for prompt infor- mation on having your enlargements beautifully hand-colored in oil and mounted in FREE FRAMES. Limit 2. Originals returned with enlargements. Act now. SEND NO MONEY. Just send 2 photos, nega- tives, snapshots or color slides today. HOLLYWOOD FILM STUDIOS Dept. X-505 7021 Santa Monica Blvd. Hollywood 38, Calif. adiusta f ALL-I GOLF CL “Doca ewuftA JUST DIAL YOUR SHOT - PUTTER- DRIVER - 3-S-7-9 IRONS IT’S SO EASY and thrifty . . . the head simply adjusts to each correct position from Driving-to-Putting so it’s all you need. Thousands of men and women all oyer the world now enjoy and play better golf . . . and we guarantee you too will be pleased or your money back. SPECIFY : Right or Left hand (36" Short), (37" Short-Med), (38" Med.), (39" Long). $24.95 Postpaid. INTERNATIONAL GOLF PRODUCTS OAK BROOK 71, ILLINOIS P 83 flop and that she’s been proceeding with caution since — even with Warren, who’s supposed to be the man she’s in love with. But she spared me any wisecracks. She just said something I shall never forget. I’ve thought about it ever since Jack and I parted. ‘I do understand how you feel, Lana,’ she said. ‘The young can’t wait until tomorrow — the very young think tonight may never come.’ ” Their romance may have “zoomed” but it can hardly be classed as a case of “love at first sight.” Lana and Jack met at a party in March, 1962. According to Jack’s version, he was “hardly impressed.” Lana had driven up in Natalie’s glittering Con- tinental and Jack decided she was “a little girl trying to play it big by wearing her big sister’s shoes. I didn’t even ask her for a dance.” Then in the fall of ’62 came the Deb Star Ball at which the industry’s promising young lovelies are presented to the public by the Hollywood Makeup Artists and Hair Stylists. Lana was one of the debs, and this time Jack, who was escorting star- let Cheryl Holdridge, took a second look when Lana passed, smiled and said “Hi.” “She was very striking,” he allows, then grins self-consciously. “But I remember wondering what tunnel she got caught in. You see, she had a way-out sophisticated hairdo. It would have been far more fitting for Natalie — the kid looked ridiculous.” A couple of nights after this, they met again at a house party given by their mutual friends, Sandy Descher and Beverly Washburn. This time Lana was gussied up in a flowered silk that clung to her youth- ful body and showed cleavage. Jack didn’t care for the outfit, but he and Lana some- how found themselves hovering nearer and nearer each other. Finally their eyes met. It was as if a signal had burst in both their minds. They came together for the next dance without a word spoken. It was sheer chemistry, and it was the beginning of an obsession that compelled them to see each other the next night and the next and the next for a solid week. Getting in deep Says Lana. “We did the usual things kids do in Hollywood — took in movies, lunched at Hamburger Hamlet and dined in the grand manner at LaScala. Let’s face it, we only had a limited amount of money, so LaScala saw us only twice. I couldn’t sit across from Jack at dinner. Every time I looked at his sandy hair, magnificent six- three and his easy smile, my stomach filled with butterflies. So I asked him to sit alongside me. But when our shoulders touched, the same darn thing happened.” Says Jack, “Lana’d laugh or crinkle up her eyes and I’d flip. I couldn’t help my- self. I must say she looked better every time I saw her. She never wore that lowcut dress again and I told her right out I couldn’t stand her ratty haircut. Next day her hair was changed, and so was she. Stunning! When I began to see Lana as Lana, not as a carbon copy of some sophis- ticated actress who knew how to carry it off, I knew I was falling in love. By the time I put it to myself, I was already in too deep to escape or control my emotions. r That’s when I told her we’d better go to her family and tell them how we felt.” And that was when Mrs. Gurdin got them to settle for a June wedding. As it turned out, the plans fell through. Three days after first laying their cards on the table to Lana’s family, they came back with the plea that they couldn’t wait that long. They wanted written permission to marry sooner. Lana would have been considered under-age in almost any state they eloped to. But once again Mrs. Gurdin showed concern. Natalie now added her appeal to her mother’s. “I want to be at your wedding, but I must fly to New York for a few days. Please Lana, Jack — can’t you just wait until I get back and then we’ll all make plans for a wedding?” But that’s the very point, the young lov- ers argued. Why couldn’t they go to New York, too, get married, and have Natalie supervise the proceedings? Then they could have a Christmas honeymoon. “It will be so romantic,” Lana begged. Un- able to resist this heart-to-heart logic, the family weakened and yielded. But now, with all apparently settled in favor of New York, the youngsters found their passionate obsession was too much even for this brief delay. Suddenly, they tossed the second plan to the winds and eloped to Juarez. “It was,” Lana recalls glumly, “com- pletely unromantic, ugly, I didn’t even have the illusion of feeling like a bride. I guess Jack felt just as bad though he didn’t say much about it. I remember he said, ‘It cost $45 and they didn’t even give you a corsage or have music . . . well, anyway the only thing that matters is, we’re married.’ ” From Mexico they drove to Dallas to see Jack’s grandmother. She was shocked and none too pleased. “It wasn’t that she was against Lana,” Jack points out. “She wasn’t used to seeing her eighteen-year-old grandson as a bridegroom, that’s all.” But Lana got Natalie on the phone and Nat took it well. She laughed and cried a little and then she said, “Who am I to stand in the way of young love— may you have all the happiness in the world!” Their trouble began, it appears to Lana, when they returned to Hollywood. “Up till then we were like a couple of lucky kids, picking good times out of thin air. We played at courting instead of working at being married. Jack would go out — we were staying at Nat’s house — and he’d call up and ask me for a date. We’d go to drive-in movies, eat hot dogs and smooch like the kids in the other cars around us. Jack was still being supported by his fa- ther, but since we hadn’t asked his bless- ing to the marriage, we felt embarrassed about asking for an increase in Jack’s allowance. Besides, Mr. Wrather, Sr., was in New York on business at the time. Even after he got home, Jack felt it was best to stay out of his dad’s way until things cooled off.” The inevitable question arose. How to manage until Jack could come to some ar- rangement with his father or get a job? They had to have money. Jack sold his car. But in Los Angeles, which is a sprawling metropolis without adequate bus or sub- way facilities, a car is a necessity. It was at this juncture that Natalie, sensing the start of a small inconvenience which could soon become a big irritation between young people, stepped into the danger zone and gave the newlyweds a Jaguar XKE. “Don’t worry about money or practical problems now — you’re still on your honey- moon,” Natalie urged. “There will be lots of time for Jack to find ways and means of supporting his little family. Meantime you can stay at my place. Anything you need, ask. That’s what big sisters are for.” Another time when a squabble arose be- ' tween the newlyweds over some small mat- ter, Natalie counseled, “Don’t make everything so intensely, stop making a big production out of each thing that comes up. Being happy in marriage is a long hard process of adjusting to each other and to all the inevitable small and big problems.” “Love is worth saving” One afternoon, after a particularly bitter quarrel, Lana met Natalie for lunch. “Things just aren’t working out, Nat. We fight more than we love,” Lana confessed. Natalie, who has often said that love is the mainspring of personal happiness and ful- fillment, listened to Lana in silence. She seemed to the younger girl to be probing for some answer within the depths of her own experience. Finally she said in a tone whose seriousness was tinged with a com- plex of emotions Lana could not quite fathom, “Even if love takes a bumpy course — and that goes for marriage — it may still be worth fighting for and saving. Some- times an accident, or a sickness or some other kind of misfortune strikes, and a home loses its happy air. This doesn’t mean the end of the marriage. Every clue must be examined to find a way back to the good life together before you start looking for loopholes to break the ties.” Lana, who had been a Roman Catholic convert for some months before meeting Jack, bowed her head in understanding. Jack was also a Catholic, and she knew that with neither of them could marriage— even the quickie they’d had — be taken lightly. Once again Natalie made an effort to hold the crumbling parts together. “Maybe the trouble is that your marriage wasn’t as beautiful as a marriage should be. Let me arrange for a St. Valentine’s Day wedding in a church, with all the trimmings. I promise, it will be something you and Jack will remember with pride all your lives.” Lana went away from that lunch with a heavy heart. Her instinct told her not to compound her problem with a Catholic wedding that would tighten bonds that al- ready seemed to be cracking. She was right. At home, Jack told her he had taken a job as a publicity man. Lana asked him what he knew about it. His reply was a shrug. He reminded her that he had once appeared in an Alan Ladd movie when he was fourteen. Maybe he ought to try acting. “I’ve done a few ‘Lassie’ pictures,” he brooded. One thing led to another and the discussion grew hot. Things were said that are not easily forgotten or forgiven. The result was a separation neither made any attempt to bridge. “I moved in with my family,” said Lana, “and Jack lived with a friend. Mother and Natalie thought I should let things cool off and not rush to a lawyer. Then on January 25, Jack’s father filed suit to annul the marriage. Jack explained to me that his father had filed the action so that I wouldn’t have to go into court. It was con- siderate of Jack to spare me that. “Any bitterness that might have existed at the start of our separation has now passed. Jack and I realize we were much too young and that it’s better to admit a mistake and write it off before it ruins two lives and maybe the lives of children.” The word “children” seems to stir in Lana an ember of glowing resentment. “I understand there’s been some vicious gos- sip going around that I was pregnant when I entered the hospital recently for a minor operation. It’s a lie, as the records can show. It was a small cyst I had to have removed and unfortunately it came at the time of our separation which probably set off the rumors. Anyway, as far as rushing into marriage again, I’ve learned my les- son. I’ll be at least thirty-five before I say ‘Yes’ again . . But Natalie, gazing amusedly at her sister’s shapely five-four frame, tip-tilted nose and rich warm coloring, only pats the youngster’s dark brown hair and, with a wink at Warren Beatty, says, “I doubt if the Hollywood stag lines will let you keep that vow, Honey.” - — Eunice Field Natalie Wood will star next in Warners’ new picture, “Sex And The Single Girl.” Continued from page 27 with one of her cousins in Paris. The French reporters who had arranged this visit were disappointed — but knowing how important it was to Danielle, they agreed to step out of the picture.” “Who,” I asked, “is Danielle?” “Who, you should ask,” said Aristide, “ was Danielle.” He paused for a long moment. “No,” he said then, “I cannot tell you that story. It is too personal. It must come from the family themselves. It is a tragic story. There are those in Pont Saint Esprit who say that it is the story of a great comedy that ended in great tragedy. But you will hear it for yourself in time. For now,” he said, “let me show you some proof that has been gathered which makes it in- disputable that Mrs. Kennedy is related to the Bouviers of Pont Saint Esprit. And then we will be off to meet the cousins.” The proof was all there, in a local li- brary, gathered from dusty archives which Aristide and a few others had combed through back in the summer of 1960, a few days after John F. Kennedy had been nominated to run for President of the United States. The proof was this: that a Michel Bou- vier had been born in Pont Saint Esprit in the year 1793; that he had left Pont Saint Esprit for Philadelphia one day in 1815; that he had married in Philadelphia and had had ten children — Jeannette, Lizzie, Eustache, Emma. Therese, Louise, Jean, Albert, Martin and Michel; that the younger Michel had grown up and married a young lady whose maiden name was Vernou, also French; that they had had a son whom they’d named John Vernou Bouvier; that John had in time married a young woman named Janet Lee and that they had had two daughters — Lee Bouvier and Jacqueline Bouvier. “See here,” said Aristide then, pointing to some clippings from local newspapers of July 1960. “See how excited the village and Jacqueline’s relatives were about the forthcoming election. See the enthusiasm that gripped this little place where prac- tically nothing of consequence happens.” He handed me the clippings. They read, in part: “Pont Saint Esprit must be proud today of its tie with Mrs. John F. Kennedy and must wish that in November her hus- band is victorious — her husband, whom we are assured is a great friend of France. “Mrs. John Kennedy, nee Jacqueline Bouvier, is, as everyone knows, of French origin and more precisely of local origin. The success of her great-grandfather who emigrated to the U.S. and amassed a vast fortune in veneers and paints is a fact with which most of us are familiar and pleased. The success of her husband, the young and dynamic American senator, would be wonderful in that Mme. Kennedy would certainly make a stop here on her next trip to France. “One of the most interested parties in all this activity is our aged Mile. Bau- dichon. the closest of all living relatives to Mme. Kennedy. Mile. Baudichon has one hope for her eighty-third year; that is, to see one day in Pont Saint Esprit her cousin from the United States, who will come visit the ancestral home and the cem- etery alongside that home and thus be reunited for a little while at least with her family in France, both living and deceased.” I handed the clippings back to Aristide. “Mile. Baudichon,” he said, “has since died.” He shrugged. “As for Danielle — ” he started to say. But again he shook his head and said, “No. That is for the family to tell. In just a little while. Though first . . .” He began to walk toward the door of the tiny office along with me. “Though first I must stop and discuss some- thing with Marie, my fiancee. You must come with me. It will only take a minute. And I should like you to meet my fiancee. She is much more pleasant than I.” Her visit— a feast day! Marie smiled merrily when we were in- troduced. And after her “private” talk with Aristide — carried on in a loud patois — she turned to us and said, “I, for one, look forward very much to the day when Jacqueline Kennedy will come visit us here at Pont Saint Esprit!” “You think she will, then?” I asked. “But of course,” said Marie. “And it will be a great feast, the day she comes to visit us, Jacqueline Kennedy — for those who are her cousins and those who are her townspeople. And what a celebration there will be here!” “What kind of celebration,” I asked, “do you think would be planned for her?” “Something typically Provencal, typical of this area in which we live,” said Marie. “We are an outdoor people, as you can see, and most of the celebration will be in the streets. There will be the traditional WE'LL DYE FOR YOU! Yes, we will dye your purchase of a pair of shoes or bag any color . . . AT NO EXTRA COST! Just enclose color sample \ For all your import- ant occasions, have your shoes and bags dyed to match your costumes. sah-s SHOES AND BAG . . . n peau de soie or fine leathers. hi-heel pump with square throat ft %. BAG *7«-% plus 10% fed. tax SHOES *1495 SEND YOUR SHOE SIZE PLEASE ENCLOSE PAYMENT * add 50c postage California residents add ^ your order will be filled the same day it is received COMPLETE MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE OF HOLLYWOOD (on the Strip) 8021 SUNSET BLVD. ★ HOLLYWOOD, CALIF. SONG IDEAS NEEOE D Songwriters with publisher contacts need song ideas— in any form. Share Royalties. More than $50,000,000 earned by Songwriters in 1962. Free examination — send ideas NOW! SONGWRITERS' ASSOCIATES Studio 21A, 1650 Broadway, New York 19, N.Y. ITCH in Women Relieved like Magic Here's blessed relief from tortures of vaginal itch, rectal itch, chafing, rash and eczema with a new amazing scientific formula called LANACANE. This fast-acting, stainless medicated creme kills harmful bacteria germs while it soothes raw, irritated and inflamed skin tissue. Stops scratching and so speeds healing. Don’t suffer! Get LANACANE at druggists! BULOVA.***? NO COST! To get acquainted, I'll send you this superbly built Bulova super-powered 7-transistor “slim line” portable radio. Guaranteed one full year. Features pre- cision tuning and jewelry styling. Simply hand out or mail only twenty get-acquainted coupons FREE to friends or relatives and help us get that many new customers as per our premium letter. I get so much enjoyment from my beautiful Bulova transistor radio that I'm sure you would love one for your home, too. Please send me your favorite snapshot, photo or Kodak picture when writing for your Bulova radio. We will make you a beautiful 5 x 7 inch enlargement in a “Movietone” frame and you can tell friends about our hand colored enlargements when handing out the coupons. Send today and pay postman only forty-nine cents and a few cents for our c.o.d. service plus postage on arrival. Your original returned. Also include the color of hair and eyes with each picture so I can also give you our bargain offer on a second enlargement hand colored in oils for greater beauty, sparkle and life. Limit of 2 to any one person. Send today for your 20 FREE coupons to hand out and please enclose your name, address and favorite snapshot. Our supply of Bulova radios is limited. Mrs. Ruth Lpng, Gift Manager. DEAN STUDIOS Dept. X-639, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa 85 dancing. The Farandole — a wonderful dance. With all the young boys and girls in the village holding hands and twisting, like snakes, through the streets. And with traditional music, of course. The fifres and the tambourines. “ And ,” Marie went on, “there will be also the free run of the bulls for Mme. Kennedy. That is called here La Course Libre. That is very traditional here. Every week in the summer and the good weather. With ribbons attached to the horns of the hulls and everyone chasing after the ani- mals to see if they can tear off a ribbon. A scene of true and gay hysteria. Some- thing, I think, that will please Mme. Ken- nedy very much — and also the little Caro- line, should she bring her along. “And, too, there will of course be a speech of welcome by Monsieur Leandri, our very fine mayor. “And, of course, our handsome French actor, Jean-Louis Trintignant, will be here from Paris for the occasion. This may come as a surprise to Mrs. Kennedy, but Trintig- nant is related to her — a distant cousin.” “Enough of this,” Aristide said, inter- rupting the girl. “We must be going. We have more to do than to listen to your transcendental suppositions.” “Poof — you,” said Marie, laughing again. Then she threw me a wink and she said: “Sometimes I wonder why I am mar- rying this boy.” And a moment later — Marie’s continued laughter behind us — he and I were off. The walk to the house of Jacqueline Kennedy’s cousins — from one end of the village to the other — would ordinarily have taken five minutes. But with Aristide as my guide, it lasted more than an hour. The village sights He took me first through the ancient quarter of the village, where the streets are no more than eight or nine feet wide, and the houses pasted one alongside the other — “because, you see, in the very old days, when the winds blew heavy from the north and the enemies came heavy from the south, it was important for peo- ple to be as close to one another as pos- sible, for their protection, and comfort and peace of mind.” He took me next to the Monument aux Morts, the monument to the dead, located at the foot of the main thoroughfare of the village, called somewhat extravagantly the Boulevard Gambetta — “this monument was built to honor those who died in all of the wars in which France has fought. And to honor those men and women and chil- dren who died in the American air raid of August 22, 1944. The Americans were out to destroy our bridge. Instead, only one bomb landed on the bridge and more than a dozen houses were blown up. You see there, that name on the plaque? Antoine Bouvier? He was a cousin of Mme. Ken- nedy. He was in one of those houses at the time of the bombing.” He took me then to see the city’s ancient fortress, alongside the River Rhone — “this, too, was hit by the American bombs. And good thing, too. For the Nazis were quar- tered here then. The terrible Nazis.” We walked along the quai which borders the Rhone and stopped to look at the P magnificent and ancient bridge which spans the river. “Your Mrs. Kennedy,” said Aristide, “she might be interested in this little story, being a religious woman. The story is that when the bridge was being built, back in the Twelfth Century, there was one man who worked harder on its con- struction than any other. He was a stran- ger. No one knew who he was, nor from where he had come. No one could under- stand why, when the construction of the bridge was completed, he refused any wages and, instead, simply disappeared. Then one night one of the workers on the bridge had a dream. He dreamed he saw the mysterious man who had toiled so hard and left so quietly. He dreamed that the man had said to him, very simply, these five words: ‘I am the Holy Ghost.’ And thus the bridge was named, as was the village : ‘The Bridge of the Holy Ghost’ — Pont Saint Esprit.” We continued walking. And then, pointing ot a small house we had just reached, he said, “This is it, your destination. No. 6, Quai de Luynes. It is in this house that Jacqueline’s true cousin Mme. Paulette Bouvier-Souquet lives. With her husband, Raymond. And her children, Mireille and the baby Jacques. They are very friendly people. They are nice people. Their house, you can see, is most modest. But their hearts are large. Come, let us go meet them. And let us see what you can learn about them and their relative in the United States. . . .” They looked like Jackie I could see it immediately — the striking family resemblance to Jacqueline Bou- vier Kennedy in the faces of Mme. Bouvier- Souquet and her thirteen-year-old daugh- ter, Mireille. Their eyes were the same as Jacqueline’s — hazel, rather widely sep- arated. The smiles were Jacqueline’s — ex- pansive, warm. The shape of the faces. The coloring of the hair. The general quiet beauty. All were the same, as with Jacqueline. I spoke a few sentences of greeting, with the woman and her daughter. But not for long. Because, as I was soon to learn, this was a typically French family where the husband and father did most of the talking. And Raymond Souquet was obviously a good-natured man who enjoyed to talk. “Here,” he began, “first I prepare you a pastis, a traditional drink.” Then : “Now, about our cousin, Jacqueline Kennedy. You must say to your readers that jve all love her very much, the entire Bouvier family. And that while we are disappointed that she has never come to visit us, we hope that she some day will. “So far, our relations with cousin Jac- queline have been most cordial. For in- stance, as you look around the room here, you can most certainly see that I am a painter. I am, too, a man of business. You might tell your readers if you would be so kind that I am beginning an in- volvement in the construction business and also in the travel business — and that if any of them would like a house built here in the South of France, or would perhaps like to travel here and have hotel accommodations arranged for them, that I — Raymond Souquet — would be very hap- py to make such arrangements for them. They will learn that I am industrious, and honest, and very eager to serve. “But, aside from my business affairs. basically, in my heart of hearts, I am a man who enjoys to paint. Look on the wall here — this is an ancient sea battle I have just completed. Very detailed work. Very difficult. And over here — this is a pride and joy of mine, a likeness of our cousin Jacqueline holding her new child, the baby John, in her arms. Does that paint- ing not give the impression of a Madonna with child? You think so? Thank you. For that is what I tried very hard to cap- ture in our cousin Jacqueline; since she does have, I think, the beauty of a Madonna. “But even more important, look here, at this painting. You will see that it is a painting of our bridge here at Pont Saint Esprit. You will notice, perhaps, that it is painted on a very special piece of wood. I say special wood because it comes from a bed in the old Bouvier farmhouse — or mas, as we call such houses here in the South of France. In fact, it is from the very bed on which cousin Jacqueline’s great-grandfather, Michel, was born. I have made two such paintings of our bridge. One is the one you now see. The other perhaps today hangs in your White House in the capitol of Washington, D.C. At any rate, I sent that painting to Mme. Kennedy just last year. And may I show you the very nice letter which she sent me in return. Here it is. I will read it for you. And he read: “The White House, Wash- ington, 11 May, 1961. “Dear Monsieur, “Mme. Kennedy has instructed me to thank you for your pretty present. She was very touched by your kind attention, your painting of this charming landscape in the town of Pont Saint Esprit. With all our thanks, dear Monsieur, and our very best wishes.” “That is the letter, then. From Jacque- line Kennedy. Or I should say from Leticia Baldridge, the social secretary to Mme. Kennedy, since it was she herself who signed it. But she is herself a very im- portant woman and very close to Cousin Jacqueline — is she not? And so, in a way, it is the same thing — is it not? “It is a shame that we did not get to meet cousin Jacqueline as we had all hoped to, last August, when she and her husband the President were in Paris visit- ing with General de Gaulle. But the awful tragedy prevented that. The awful tragedy of our poor young Danielle.” The cousin The story which we then heard was this: Danielle was the daughter of Mrs. Sou- quet’s brother, Marcel. She was eighteen years old. A most beautiful girl. And lively. Very lively. Who liked everything about America, and who was so thrilled when she learned that she was related by blood to the First Lady of all America. Danielle would say, over and over. “Oh, if only some day I could meet my cousin Jacque- line and she would say to me, ‘Why don’t you come to live in the United States for a while Danielle?’ Oh, how happy I would be then!” She loved the United States, Danielle did, this girl who had never trav- elled more than thirty kilometers from her home. She loved her cousin, too, the cousin whom she had never met — Jacque- line. She loved life, Danielle did. Every- thing she loved. Everything. When the townspeople of Pont Saint Esprit heard that Jacqueline Kennedy and the President were coming to France in 1961, they thought how nice it would be if they took a day from their trip to come visit the village. They contacted everyone possible in Paris. The ambassador. Friends of the ambassador. Friends of their friends. But to no avail, it seemed. For their letters were never answered. But then two radio reporters in Paris got wind of what the villagers were trying to do. And they volunteered to help. The reporters explained first that it would be very difficult for the President of the United States and his wife to travel all the way from Paris for a day, that their schedule was very strict. But, they said, there was a very good possibility that if Mme. Kennedy heard about how anxious her family was to meet her, she might per- haps meet them for a little while in Paris. For days after that, there was no word. Skeptics in the town laughed at the idea. They said, “She will never say yes. Can’t you just see her posing with the little country cousins from the little town in the south?” They laughed. They laughed. And every day that passed, with no word from Paris, their laughter seemed to grow. But then, on the day of the Kennedys’ arrival in Paris, the two radio reporters pulled up to Marcel’s house. “She will see you,” they said, excitedly. “Tomorrow, for a few minutes, in Paris, while her husband is conferring with de Gaulle. She has stressed that she wants no pictures, no publicity. This is no good for us — after all, for us it would have been a great story. But if it makes you all happy, then we feel that it is worthwhile.” Needless to say, Danielle was the hap- piest of all the Bouviers. No one who was around will ever forget watching her pack that night for her trip to Paris and to meet her cousin Jacqueline — the delight, the joy, the anticipation, as she folded the new dress she would wear for the occasion. And how she wrapped in very fine tissue paper the little gift which she had bought to bring as a gift to cousin Jacqueline’s little daughter — a tiny toy nightingale. Danielle and her father were scheduled to leave for Paris very early the next morning, in the car with the two reporters. Said Monsieur Souquet, continuing: “Because there was not enough room in the car, my wife and I — the only other two who would meet cousin Jacqueline — left for Paris by train the previous night. Hurriedly, we packed. Hurriedly, we de- parted. Very tired, very tired, we arrived in Paris the following morning. Only to find out the news. That the car in which Danielle and the others had been riding had crashed into a tree. That Danielle had been killed. Instantly. That the others had all escaped serious injury. But that Danielle — only eighteen — was dead. “Sadly, right from the station where we heard the news, my wife and I returned to Pont Saint Esprit. The next day, very nicely, we received this message from cousin Jacqueline. Here. This is it. I will read it to you, if you will permit me.” They never met And he read aloud : “I am very sorry about the bereavement that has struck you and please share my most sincere condolences with every member of your family, (signed) Jacqueline Kennedy.” “And this here,” he went on, “this is the little letter which I sent to cousin Jacqueline in return.” He read: “On behalf of the entire Bou- vier family, I was touched by your message. We thank you with all our hearts for the meeting you accepted, for which we had so feverishly prepared, and which would have filled us with joy. Danielle had pre- pared so hard that sbe might be of that journey. Her joy was very great and at the church where she had gone to pray just before leaving on the journey, she had kissed her father and said, ‘This is the finest day of my life.’ Unfortunately, that day stopped at dawn, (signed) Ray- mond Souquet.” “And so that is how it went that time, last August. With Danielle.” But his voice seemed to choke up now, and he was finding it hard to go on. He lifted, instead, the bottle of anis. “A little more,” he asked me, “to drink?” “No thank you,” I said. “Aristide? You? A drink?” “No.” “Paulette?” “No.” “Mireille?” “No, Papa.” Raymond Souquet placed the bottle back on the table. “What a country France is becoming,” he said, “if everybody — including myself — begins to turn down a glass of good pastis.” And he tried very hard to smile. It was a little while later. I stood with Aristide at the small railroad station of Pont Saint Esprit, waiting for the train that would take me back to Paris. “If Mrs. Kennedy does come to this vil- lage one day, Aristide,” I asked, “is there anything in particular that you personally would like to say to the First Lady of the United States?” He thought for a moment. And then he said: “Yes — yes — I would tell her, ‘To really know this village, Mme. Kennedy, slip away from me and all the rest of the crowd for a moment, if you can. And go for a while down to the river. Alone. And stand there and gaze at the Rhone. And breathe in its particular scent. Its lovely scent. Plus the scents of the mistral — the wind from the north — and the platan trees all around you, and the sun above you and the vineyards to the south. Breathe in deeply, Mme. Kennedy, these scents. For these are the scents of your past. . . .’ “And then I would say to her: ‘Now look up from the river. And turn and stare right behind you. At the ancient build- ings that still stand there. At the people who will be looking at you through the windows of those buildings. And — and study hard those buildings and the faces of those people. And as you do, dig your feet hard into the earth on which you are standing. And from all this, Mme. Kennedy, I think that you will perhaps discover about yourself a little something that you have never known. And that — even to your surprise — you will be an even happier woman for having made these dis- coveries, at last.” We waited in silence, after that, for the approaching train to pull into the little station of Pont Saint Esprit. Doug Brewer You Can Still finish What does a High School Diploma mean to you? Increased earning power? A wider choice of respected careers? Faster promotions? A richer, fuller life? All this— and more— can be yours more easily than you think. You "attend" high school at home, in spare time... study at your own pace. Take only the subjects you need for your Diploma. Expert instructors guide you, step by step. It's easy. It's fun. Latest, Approved Textbooks— Yours to Keep. You build a fine library to use and enjoy for a lifetime. Everything included in one low tuition. Send for Free ». _ . , National (gp Schools HIGH SCHOOL DEPARTMENT A division of National Technical Schools Los Angeles 37, Calif. Accredited Member — National Home Study Council "Opportunity Book” Now! YOU ENROLL BY MAIL No salesmen means lower costs for us, lower tuition (or you. National Schools r HIGH SCHOOL DEPARTMENT Los Angeles 37, Calif I Please send Free High School J Opportunity Book /Name Dept. S5G-43 I =Age. ^ I Address . Vity~ -Zone State- e POEMS WANTED There may be OPPORTUNITY for you in today’s booming music business. America's largest song studio wants to see your material. No special train- ing required. Just write the words as you feel them and we’ll let you know if they qualify for MUSIC and RECORDING. WE NEED SONG-POEMS of all types, ballad, rock & roll, sacred, rhythm & blues, western, country, etc. Examination, advice and information absolutely FREE. SEND YOUR POEMS to Five Star Music Masters 265 Beacon Bldg., Boston, Mass. FOR YOUR CHILD'S PHOTO This child s mother received big check Up to $300 paid for children’s photos when used for advertising. Ages 2 mos. to 20 yrs. Rush 1 small photo for approval. Print child’s add mother’s name, address on back. Re- turned. No obligation. Hollywood Spotlite, 1 61 1 No. LaBrea, ME, Hollywood, Calif. CLEOPATRA HAD IT! You can have it too! Glamorous eyebrow beauty. Exciting contours created for you. O Cleopatra O Parisienne O Debutante O Reusable, not a mask, ami both hands free. Press on, trace, peel off. 6 pairs for $1.50. Send cash, check or money order now to: PerfectBrow 5117 Hollywood Blvd., Hollywood 27, Calif. NOW IT’S EASY! Remove Unwanted Hair Permanently use yourself at home. New, feather- light, pencil- like patented invention, with tiny batteries, destroys hair roots safely, quickly. Follow simple direc- tions. Just a few minutes daily. De- light in seeing ugly hairs come out, stay out forever! With batteries, only $9.95 ppd. Send check or m.o. to Dept. 461\ Gilchrist's, Boston 2. Mass, P 87 Continued from page 39 I am now,” May related. “I feel the way any woman should feel when she has found love and happiness and protection in her marriage. It’s hard to find words to de- scribe our wonderful way of life. “As a wife and mother now I feel I am fulfilling my destiny as a woman.” When Sammy and May became man and wife on that memorable November after- noon back in 1960, their wedding was sur- rounded with controversy — intense contro- versy inflamed by a segment of humanity which does not have the decency and tolerance and understanding that God wants his children to share. It made no difference to Sammy — nor to May — that some people were going to try and make life untenable for them. All that mattered was that they had their own deep and abiding love and absolute understanding of each other. Yet, as May and Sammy would learn in time, for every one of the hate-mongers who engaged in the practice of hurling in- vectives at them, the world was prepared to send forth a thousand good people who harbored understanding and compassion. When Sammy married the statuesque honey-blond actress from Sweden, he had a large coterie of friends and supporters in his corner — people like the sister of President John F. Kennedy to the Duke and Duchess of Bedford — who were at the wedding. But despite this buttressing, the road ahead was not paved with any assur- ance that he and May would encounter smooth riding. If anything, the outlook was grim. Hate letters, threatening phone calls, countless other harassments plagued the newlyweds. Yet . . . “I didn’t care how bumpy things got for us,” May said. “When I married, I knew my career would be out the window any- way (20th Century-Fox dropped her). You can’t very well be a career woman and a good wife and good mother. And when I became Sammy’s wife I wanted more than anything in the world to be a good wife and mother.” Today May is both. As a wife, May is supremely wonder- ful, an adult woman who has contributed love, understanding and sacrifices to make her marriage work. As a mother, she is unsurpassed, too. There are two children — a daughter, Tracey Hillevi, nineteen months old, who was born to Sammy and May in Cedars of Lebanon Hospital, and a son, Mark, two and a half years old, whom they adopted last year. And soon, they plan to adopt another child. Indeed, marriage has made a big differ- ence in the life of the glamorous May. She has lost her inhibitions and “idosyn- crasies.” “Since I married Sammy,” May con- fided, “I have found a whole new world for myself. I’m no longer shy and aloof. At first, it was difficult to adjust to Sam- my’s kind of life, the gay and cosmopoli- tan existence. Even when we first started to date I was reticent about meeting peo- ple and being with them. I had never been exposed to Sammy’s kind of life. I hadn’t wanted it. I was a performer and I worked hard at it. When I was finished after a day’s work at the studio, I wanted more than anything to get away from people. “I used to get invitations to parties and dinners, but I seldom accepted dinner invitations and almost never went to par- ties, simply because I hated them. A mad whirl— at first “But once I began to go with Sammy, things changed. My outlook became differ- ent. Being around Sammy, the swinger, was like being on a merry-go-round. I simply had to meet people when I was with him — he has so many friends. “So I met his friends and they became my friends, too. I liked it very much.” The mad, mad whirl continued even after May and Sammy were married, but then very soon the stork announced he’d be dropping in on them. The joy of impending motherhood and fatherhood was tempered somewhat by medical complications. May’s pregnancy was not an easy one. “I was told almost from the beginning that I might not be able to carry the baby,” May explained. “I was terrified. I wanted to have the baby, more than anything. I wanted the baby for Sammy who has such a tremendous love for children. “Sammy has always had a soft spot in his heart for youngsters. He was forever collecting baby pictures. It didn’t matter whose baby it was— it might have been a friend’s or just someone who dropped in to see Sammy in his dressing room. That’s the way Sammy is— he’s simply crazy about children. “That was why I was so afraid of losing the baby. I knew it would break not only my heart but Sammy’s. Fortunately, there was a way to save the baby. I would have to stay in bed. I didn’t know how long at first, but it didn’t matter to me so long as I could have the baby. I stayed in bed three months. It wasn’t easy, but think of those mothers who must spend all nine months of their pregnancy on their backs.” May gave birth a month prematurely, but it was an easy delivery. The baby weighed seven pounds seven ounces and was beautifully formed. Long before they brought Tracey Hillevi back to their elegant home above the Sunset Strip, May and Sammy had de- cided their baby would have the best of everything — education, training and upbringing. Once the baby was home. May and Sam- PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS Pgs 18-21: J. Stager & M. Blumenthal; pg 25: Trainor-Gilloon; pgs 28-31: Williams-Gilloon; pg 32: Sorci-PIP; pg 36: Daniels-Black Star; pgs 42- 43: Fischer & Daniels-Black Star; pg 47: UPI; pg 49: Hans Van Nolte; pgs 50-51: Globe Photos; pg 53: Nagy-Galazy; pgs 58-59: Don Ornitz; pgs 62-63: Globe Photos; pg 64: Art Palmer. my had to cut down on the social whirl i because May wanted to devote all the time she could to Tracey. “We both changed after Tracey came , home,” May said. “Sammy slowed down considerably, and I did, too. Of course, we didn’t lock ourselves out from the world. Far from becoming hermits, we kept our friends. But we didn’t see them as often.” Life for May and Sammy took on new meaning and brought them a far greater happiness than they had ever known. “We were together much more often after the baby,” May said. “I found real fulfillment as both a wife and mother. I felt a new warmth for Sammy as a hus- band and a human being. “And — this is what pleases me so great- ly— Sammy found that I changed, too. I became more relaxed and less inhibited. The problems of intermarriage that Sammy had warned me about at the beginning — and which I had seen right along — seemed suddenly to fade away. “The threats we used to get all at once died down after Tracey was bornv Before then it was terrible. Five or six a night, every time Sammy appeared in a club. The hate letters got so bad, Sammy hired a bodyguard. “Sammy used to say to me that we might be bombed out of our house, and he wanted to put Tracey in a nursery rather than bring her home. But this was not the solution. I told Sammy that if they want to bomb us, they’ll have to do it to all three of us. “Yes, marriage to Sammy has meant greater courage for me. And for Sammy as well.” May Britt’s marriage has meant other things, too, things which have wrought profound changes in her as a woman. New values “Sammy,” May went on, “has given me self-assurance and confidence. Oh, I had self-assurance and confidence in myself before I met Sammy, but it was hardly anything in measuring it against what it is today. “Sammy also has enabled me to gain a new sense of values, to cherish the little things in life which are so important but which I took for granted before I met him.” Marriage for May and Sammy was more beautiful than ever with Tracey, and so they decided it would be nice for the little girl to have a big brother to play with. They chose to adopt a child and consulted the Los Angeles County Adoption Service. “We had considered adopting in Mexico City and in England,” May said, “but once we saw little Mark we knew that he would be the one. I was as thrilled as Sammy over the way it all worked out so well. I was particularly happy that the child we chose was a Negro, because if people like us don’t adopt these unfortunate little waifs, I don’t know who will.” Now May and Sammy are looking for- ward to their third child. “It shouldn’t be too long,” May prom- ised. “If I don’t have another baby, you can be sure Sammy and I will adopt one. I have given myself completely over to the children, as I have to Sammy, and I don’t ever want to change. The children and Sammy are my whole life, everything else is secondary,” May said contentedly. “Love does strange things and it has affected me so very much that I am com- pletely domesticated. Such a far cry from the glamour and excitement of film-mak- ing. But that is behind me — at least for the time being. If the opportunity to make a film were presented to me sometime in the future, I don’t know if I’d go back. “What really matters to me now is that I am supremely content as a housewife and a mother. Being married to Sammy and sharing the responsibilities of bring- ing up children has made me grow up some, too. I feel much more mature today than I did a year or two ago. “Life with Sammy has been so reward- ing, and if I sound repetitious it’s only because I fail to find words to express my feelings differently. “I won’t mislead anyone by saying that our marriage is so perfect that it is with- out its little problems. But that is exactly what they are — little problems. “I have most of my trouble with Sammy at dinnertime. I wear my fingers to the bone, if you don’t mind a trite expression, preparing the meal. Then he’ll phone and say he’s been delayed because the picture is shooting late or he has an important last-minute engagement. “That’s when I get upset, because I want my husband to eat on time. I can’t stand to serve him cold or warmed-over food. I know why that is. Not because I have any great ego as a cook. The only reason is that I care so much for my husband that I want everything to be perfect for him. “Maybe in time I’ll not get so angry. But for the present, that’s one area in which Sammy hasn't changed me as a woman — at least, not yet.” May and Sammy seem to be blessed with the cherished gift of contentment and full family life that both prayed for when they became man and wife nearly three years ago. Life together has brought them as close in body and spirit and under- standing as any two people can be. They have hurdled the rough spots like thor- oughbreds and left the tangle of tribula- tions far behind. They are out on the green flats now, where the ride of life promises to be smoother and more serene. May Britt, a zealous wife and loving mother, is a different woman today than she was three years ago. And Sammy is a different man. We shall see next month just how dif- ferent Sammy is — how May Britt changed him as a man. — George Carpozi, Jr. Continued from page 52 reached this vital crossroad just last year. I have always known that I could never be happy unless I used my success as a source of good and was at least content with the thought that my films have been entertaining and harmless fun for the teenagers who went to see them. I was given new songs, a new cast in half a dozen pictures, but the premise of every Pat Boone film was basically the same — the All-American boy involved in the same simple, harmless problems. Boy wins girl, boy sings, boy loses girl, boy sings a sad song, boy wins girl again and fade out on him singing a happy tune. Now there’s nothing wrong with that — except that the studios have almost stopped making this kind of motion picture. I sometimes think I was born a generation too late and wish I could turn back the clock to that happy era when Bing Crosby, Jimmy Stewart, Mickey Rooney and Judy Garland were peddling the kind of enter- tainment that was uncomplicated, whole- some fun. The fact that Walt Disney still makes this kind of movie and the public flocks to see them, only proves that there is a market for family films. And I don’t mind telling you that I’ve been patiently waiting for Mr. Disney to invite me to appear in one of his pictures. I keep hop- ing that Fred MacMurray might be un- available one of these days! I don’t want to embarrass any other actors, but I have been offered and have rejected many off-beat films that turned out to be successful. I felt that most of them had shock value and nothing else. And while some of these pictures would have provided a challenge to me as an actor that I would have welcomed, I knew that I’d be betraying my conscience and fans if I appeared in them. Then why did I consent to “The Main Attraction?” I will never forget the day that the story was submitted to me. It was to be made by a first rate producing company and I was intrigued with the character of Eddie Phillips. There was nothing about him to suggest Pat Boone and I knew this would be the first real test of my acting ability. I also knew it might very well shatter the Boone image which was my chief concern. I don’t have and I don't want a new image. An actor who builds his success according to a certain so-called “image” and then takes chances with it to make money or to court popularity is as dishonest as the married man who passes himself off as a bachelor. There were numerous meetings with my advisors and I’m fortunate enough to have a handful of business associates whom I can respect. But even they were divided in their opinions. They ranged from everything to “This is a chance to mature as an actor,” to “This will open up a whole new career,” to “You can’t do this to your public,” and “You will be selling out to Hollywood.” The discussions went back and forth for weeks and always in the back of my mind, I kept saying, “But my friends will realize that I’m only playing a role. They will cer- tainly know that I haven’t changed. I still stand for the same things.” Not for his children Then someone reminded me that Bing Crosby played an alcoholic in “Country Girl,” and that Jimmy Stewart committed murder in a picture without destroying their images as solid citizens. That made POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9J53 -121 S. Wabash, Chicago 3, Ml. Name- Address- City _State_ NURSES BOOKLET AND LESSON SAMPLES LEARN PRACTICAL NURSING AT HOME IN A FEW SHORT MONTHS Enjoy security and inde- pendence as a Practical Nurse. You can earn up to $65 a week — full or part time. Your age or educa- tion is not important. Qualify for a choice of career as a Nurses Aide, Infant Nurse, Nurse Com- panion or Hospital Attend- ant. Send today for FREE information, .no obligation. POST GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING Room 9J53 >121 S. Wabash, Chicago 3>IM. Songs recorded. Send poems today for FREE examination. I ASCOT MUSIC, INC. 6021 Sunset Blvd. I Stud ioA-37, Holly wood 28, Calif. POEMS WANTED HOW TO PUBLISH YOUR BOOK Join our successful authors in a complete and reliable publishing program: publicity, advertising, handsome books. Speedy, efficient service. Send for FREE manuscript report & copy of Publish Your Book. CARLTON PRESSDept TRE 84" Fifth Ave., New York 11, N. Y. 3= It's Easy to be Fitted Direct via Mailt. NO RISK TO YOU! MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE These tri-colored beauties add spice to any wardrobe. Three combinations of the seasons fashion colors. PENNY ONLY $6»5 SHOECRAFT 603 fifth av.,newyorki7 BORROW MONEY YOU NEED FROM US BY MAIL B-I-C Cash-By-Mail Loans — S100.00 to $600.00 easy to arrange — easy to repay on 24-month schedule. No co-signers or security needed. DON'T DELAY — MAIL COUPON Please send me, by return mail. Application Form for B-I-C Cash-By-Mail Loan. I under- stand this request does not obligate me in any way. Name B-I-C LOANS Div. Bankers Investment Co. Dept. 20 100 S. WALNUT. HUTCHINSON, KANSAS PHOTO SPECIALS Greatest Values Ever Offered!! ENLARGED FROM ANY SNAP- SHOT. PHOTO OR NEGATIVE. 4 5x7 ENLARGEMENTS 1 COLORED IN OILS 2 8x10 ENLARGEMENTS 1 COLORED IN OILS or 10 POSTAL CARD SIZE or 25 WALLET SIZE or 6 5x7 Black 1 White Photos EACH GROUP plm 25c or handling . postage Send payment withorder. Coloreyes, hair, clothes. $1.98 PERSONALITY PORTRAIT CO. Dept. M, 1204 BROADWAY, NEW YORK 1, NEW YORK P 89 me do a lot of thinking — and maybe it was all wishful. But I suddenly realized that you can’t always hold to a set of rules and I had been guilty before of making certain statements that I later realized were hasty. For instance, I have said I would never make a motion picture that I wouldn’t take my children to see. Which was a rash statement. I can now think of many adult films that I would have been proud to be in that I still wouldn’t want my children to see. This is how I evaluated “The Main Attraction.” But something went wrong somewhere and I can’t unload the responsibility for certain mistakes that I made. I was cer- tainly naive— and that’s no excuse — but I did take a deep breath and decide to make this film when I was assured that certain changes would be made in the basic story. I had hoped to keep what’s referred to as the Pat Boone image and build it — add to it — -by becoming a better, more serious actor, but I was still resolved not to make a picture that wasn’t worth- while and in good taste. Now “The Main Attraction,” as it was presented to me when I contracted to do it, promised me a chance to grow as an actor without deny- ing my principles. Yes, it’s true that in the picture I play a young man wanted for murder. During most of the story he is rootless, faithless and a wastrel with no rules to live by. But before the story ends, he falls in love with innocent, lovely Tessa (played by Nancy Kwan) and for the first time he is loved — completely. It stuns him — it changes him. He realizes the fu- tility of his past, and with his new outlook has hopes of finding happiness. This is the story I agreed to film. When I contracted to make the picture, the script hadn’t been completed. It was still incomplete when we left for England to begin filming, but I had discussed it in detail with Ray Stark of Seven Arts Pro- ductions (producers of the film), and he had assured me that it would be finished to our mutual satisfaction. I’m sure he meant what he said, but Ray couldn’t have realized any more than I did then that there could never be such a thing as our mutual satisfaction where “The Main Attraction” was concerned. Without giving away the entire plot, I have to tell enough of the picture’s story to explain the differences that arose. Marguerite Roberts, an Academy Award winner, was the first writer hired to do the screenplay and she and I ironed out one problem with no difficulty. At first the story called for Eddie, the boy I played, to take advantage of young Tessa’s love — to have an affair with her in a deserted Italian chalet. Unreasonable To me, this didn’t seem reasonable. A young man who had dozens of women but who is sincerely in love for the first time wouldn’t allow himself to wreck the life of a tender young girl who loves him. Marguerite said that she thought I was right and changed the story. But then she and Seven Arts parted and John Patrick, another award winning writer, replaced her. We all left for Eng- land. r The scene that then caused the greatest trouble was between Nancy Kwan and me — the same one I’ve been talking about. 90 Tessa and I, ardently in love, are alone in an Italian chalet. Eddie knows that he can never marry the girl, because he’s a murder suspect and a fugitive who must leave her in the morning. The girl, however, doesn’t realize this. All she knows is that she loves Eddie desperately — and he loves her. Eddie and Tessa romance for a while in front of the fire; he sings her a song, and then, when she goes up to bed, he goes with her to light the way and kiss her good night. Timidly, Tessa offers herself to Eddie — finally she begs him to stay with her. It was over Eddie’s answer that Patrick and I disagreed. To me, the real drama of the situation would be Eddie’s struggle within himself. Try to imagine how he would feel. He wants the girl desperately. Previously, if he wanted a woman and she offered her- self to him, he just took her. But now, everything is different. At last, Eddie has traded passion for com- passion and for the first time he is sen- sitive and understanding and doesn’t want to crush and destroy the first real love in his life. He doesn’t want this to he just another sordid affair. That’s the way I saw the scene; because I believe there’s something inherent in Have you a recipe you would like to share with other readers? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY READER RECIPES, P. O. Box 3960, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for any recipe we publish. human nature that would keep even a wastrel from wrecking his first love. As I saw it, the great and honest con- flict of the story would be the one within Eddie in the face of temptation. Patrick tried for three days and three nights to write the scene the way I wanted it, but he couldn't do it. He said that he wouldn’t be honest with himself if he let Eddie walk away and resist the temptation to have an affair with Tessa. “The audience would laugh you out of the theater,” he told me. I didn’t believe he was right, and I still don’t. Am I that out of touch with humanity? Are people that sex hungry? Do you think an audi- ence would find the victory of unselfish love over physical appetite so impossible as to be ridiculous? Patrick struggled so hard with the scene and worried about it so much that he became physically ill. I can understand that now, because a couple of days later I had worried until I was sick, too. Then, in the middle of the night, I thought I had found a way out of the di- lemma. The scene had to be dramatic, and it had to provide a reason for the girl to be distraught the next morning. Other- wise. the following scene, a near suicide, wouldn't fit. I suggested to Patrick, “Let Eddie not only reject the girl but reject her with violence. He loves her, but at the same time, he almost hates her because of the torture he’s undergoing for her sake. “Write a scene in which he throws her down and curses her. She, not understand- ing the struggle, reacts hysterically. She’s hurt almost beyond endurance, because she has offered him everything and he has cursed her.” Well, Patrick couldn’t go for that idea either, and, finally, we compromised with a scene that was supposed to be ambigu- ous. The talk, the love scene, the fade out, the following scenes — all could be taken on two quite opposite levels. Compromise In the compromise version of the morn- ing after, for example, I am dressed and the camera picks me up shaving, allowing the audience to draw its own conclusions about the night before. This is consider- ably more wholesome than the original. I was still unhappy with the scene. In fact, during the argument over the script, I said I wanted out, because the film wasn’t the one I had agreed to make. That brought a call from my agents warning me that if I walked out. Seven Arts would probably sue me for the cost of the picture, a million and a half dol- lars, and might win. Maybe I should have walked out and taken a chance on the suit, but, instead, I settled for the com- promise of ambiguity. Now, I hear, the scene is even less ambiguous than it was when I made it. After I left England, some lines were dubbed in to clear up any doubts that the audience might have and this must be what caused the censors to refuse a seal for this film. I can’t think of anything else that could have been objectionable. I got myself into this mess through ignorance, naivete — or both. I’m not blam- ing anybody else for my mistake, but as long as I have anything to say about it, no Pat Boone picture will be released without the Motion Picture Board’s seal. I have told the producers that I will happily work free of charge to make any changes in the picture that the censoring board requests. I’ll even remake the picture from scratch if it’s made in compliance with the Board’s requirements. However, I can’t agree to the picture’s release without the seal of approval. The producers have tried to reassure me by saying the picture will create a new excitement about me. Personally, I’d rather never appear in another picture than to be seen in one that doesn’t have the seal. I have talked to attorneys about getting an injunction to keep the film from being distributed. Unless the changes are made and a seal of approval is awarded, I’ll take whatever legal action I can. The thing that hurts me most is the mail I get from people who say that I have let them down. I try to remind myself that for every letter I get deploring my part in the pic- ture. there must be countless people who won’t give it a thought. Maybe the protests of a comparative few shouldn’t matter. But the people who write crush me. I feel keenly their disappointment in me. To me, it matters. It matters a great deal. The End Pat’s in “The Main Attraction,” an M-G-M release, and “The Yellow Canary,” 20th. ANN- MARGRET Continued from page 60 Ann-Margret had been with the band for about a week now and she thought that she knew just about all the ropes. That is until the night she was sitting down and thinking hard about all this and missed her cue. “I’m sorry, Danny,” she said to her boss softly as she rushed to take her place. “You should be,” Danny said — not so softly. He signaled for one of the men to take his place, then for Ann-Margret to follow him to the rear of the band- stand. And he began to let her have it, then and there . . . good and loud, too. “Please, Danny, please,” she said, after a few moments of this, “I wish you wouldn’t holler at me. I come from a home where there’s never any hollering. My fa- ther never, never raises his voice.” “Really?” said Danny. “Well, how do you like that? But the only difference, young lady, is that I’m not your father and I do raise my voice. And that this is show business, not your living room. And we do quite a bit of hollering in this business. Especially when we pay some- body to work for us and when we expect that person to be on time for us. Now,” he went on, “you get back out there on that bandstand, and you just sit there! No singing this time. Just sit there and while you’re sitting you tell yourself over and over, ‘This is show business and we’re never late in show business. This is show business and we never let anyone down in show business.’ Over and over. You understand? I’m serious about this.” A worldly lesson Ann-Margret nodded. “And,” Danny said, his voice suddenly softening, “do me a favor, will you? Take this handkerchief and wipe those tears away. And don’t do any crying out there, either. First of all, it’ll make me look bad. And, second, that stuff on your eyes will start running down your cheeks and you’ll look pretty darned funny.” The second of the lessons Ann-Margret learned was a worldly one: It was early one evening, and she was sitting alone, reading, in her hotel room. (“It was really a nice place,” she has said of the hotel, “where a lot of entertainers stayed, but it was in a bad section.”) After a while she thought she heard some noise from the direction of the park- ing lot next door. She rose to look. She saw, first, a very old man with a wooden peg leg hobbling around the parking lot, a whisky bottle in his hand. “Come on, come on,” he croaked, groping, “come on out here and fight.” A woman ran after him, a youngish woman. “Pa,” she shouted. “Pa. You’re drunk. He didn’t do nothing.” A young man’s form appeared suddenly from behind a parked car. “All right, I’m here,” he called. “But look, I didn’t . . He said no more, however. Because, in an instant, the old man had hurled his bottle against the young man’s face. “The blood, oh Mamma, you should have seen the terrible blood,” Ann-Margret was weeping in her mother’s arms a little while later. “It came pouring from the boy’s cheeks. And then the old man went over to grapple with him and he got cut on the broken glass, too. And his hand got gashed. And there was blood, blood, all over. “Oh, Mamma,” and she was weeping uncontrollably now, “I want to go home. I don’t like it here, this city, this place. I don’t like to see fighting and ugliness.” Mrs. Olson let her daughter cry it out. And then she said to her: “Of course, Ann-Margret. Of course we can go home, if you really want to. And you can stay there. And say goodbye to the entertainment business. And not sing outside of your own little town anymore. Of course we can go. “But first, Ann-Margret, understand this. What you have seen tonight is a part of life. Your father and I, this we have kept you away from as much as we could. But we cannot keep you away from it forever. You are older now, Ann-Margret, a young woman. And what you have seen tonight is simply a part of the grown-up world which you will soon have to enter — no matter if you are in Wilmette or Kansas City or Stockholm or anywhere. Yes, it was ugly what you saw tonight. Dirty and bloody and ugly and sad. And once, long ago, when you were a little tiny girl, your father wrote to us and he tried to tell you a little of what you might expect from life. “I don’t remember his words exactly. “But I think they went something like this: “ ‘I know that one day our baby must learn that there is sadness and disappoint- ment in life — for that is a part of life. And I hope that if we teach our child but one thing, we will teach her that sadness and disappointment need be only a tem- porary thing when one is strengthened by goodness and love and honesty with oneself and with others.’ “Is there any sense in those words of your farther’s, Ann-Margret?” “Yes.” “Do you still want to leave this place and go back home?” “No.” “You are sure?” “I’m sure, Mother, absolutely sure. The beginning . . . REMOVE WARTS! Amazing Compound ipipPil Dissolves Common KJ* Warts Away Jf Without c Cutting or Burning ^ "I1 Doctors warn picking or scratching at warts may cause bleeding, infec- tion, spreading. Now, science lias developed an amazing compound that penetrates into warts, destroys their cells, actually melts warts away without cutting or burning. Its name is Compound PF®. Pain- less, colorless Compound W used as directed removes common warts safely, effectively, leaves no ugly scars. POEMS WANTED To Be Set To Music Send one or more of your best poems today for FREE EXAMINATION Any Subject. Immediate Consideration. Phonograph' Records Made CROWN MUSIC CO., 49 W. 32 ST., Studio 560,NewYork1 Stop Bad Breath Sweetens Mouth-Stomach 3 Times Faster Chew Bell-ans tablets whenever you think your breath may offend. Bell-ans neutralize acidity, sweeten mouth and stomach like magic. No harmful drugs. Get Bell-ans, today. 35c at druggists. Send postal to Bell- ans, Orange burg, N.Y., for libera I free sample. IF you suffer pain and misery of Varicose Ulcers or Open Leg Sores, send away at once for FREE Booklet “THE LIEPE METHODS FOR HOME USE.” Tells all about this 60-year-old method, praised and en- dorsed by thousands. Liepe Methods, Dept. E-19 3250 N. Green Bay Ave., Milwaukee 12 , Wisconsin, Ej.TTTTTTJ : I J IN 6 WEEKS Write 120 Words Per Minute Age No Obstacle— LOWEST COST Famous SPEEDWRITING shorthand. No strange sym- bols; no machines; uses ABC’s. Easiest to learn and use. Fast preparation for a better position. Nationally used in leading offices and Civil Service. 120 words per minute — 50% FASTER than Civil Service require- ments. Over 700,000 taught at home or through class- room instruction. The very low cost will surprise you. TYPING AVAI LABLE. 40th Year. Schools in 443 cities throughout the world. Write for Free Booklet to: School of “I continued singing all through the rest of high school,” Ann-Margret says, “and then through the year of Northwestern University that I attended. I had intended to go to Northwestern for two years. But Scott Smith, a pianist, heard me singing at the Theta house one day and a few weeks later he asked me if I’d like to join him and a drummer and bass player, also from Northwestern, in a job at a club in Las Vegas. My parents knew the boys, all good boys, so I knew it would be all right with them. As for me, I was a little hesitant at first. I had gotten used to hear- ing things that sounded real good and all of a sudden they’d fall through. But, fortunately, I found myself saying yes. Though, at first, when we first got to Nevada, it didn’t seem fortunate at all. . . .” Dept. 305-3, 55 W. 42 St., N.Y. 36 SWAP PHOTOS 30 doubleweight SILK FINISH Sfoo ^ I Add 25c ■ Safer mailing Superior QUALITY in QUANTITY! 30 wallet- size genuine photos (2V4 x 3%) from your favorite original. Mail us snap- shot, portrait or nega- tive. Prompt service. Guaranteed satisfaction! nDACC PflDV Pfl Dept. 15, 4204 Troost UlfUdO bur I bU. Kansas City 10, Mo. P 91 “Sorry,” said the Vegas club owner. “There’s no job for you here.” “But you said last week. . . “That was last week. This week we’ve decided to hold over the combo we got.'” “But . . “Look, fellas. Look, girlie. I tell you what I’m gonna do. Here’s the name of a club in LA. I know the owner. He’s my best friend. I know lie’s looking for a nice clean-cut group like you. So just tell him I sent you, and you’re sure to get a job. Now get goin’, will you?” And the following mid-morning, when they arrived in Los Angeles after another overnight drive, the treatment they got was exactly the same. “Sorry.” “But . . .” “Look. This crackpot in Vegas? I barely know him. He sends you here for a job? He’s a nut, that’s what he is. Look at my place, will you? It’s two by four; it’s nothing. The only music I want comes from that juke-box over there in the cor- ner. I’ll stake you kids to a cup of coffee. You’re too young for anything stronger. But then, please, leave me alone and go find yourselves a job someplace else.” Remembers one of the troupe: “We found an agent that same day and he said, ‘Call me and I’ll try to find you a job.’ So every day we called him at 11 A.M. and at 5:30 P.M. This went on for about two weeks and we still didn’t have a job. Meanwhile, we had about five dollars left between us. It was hardest on Ann-Margret because she had to have a room by herself, being the only girl, and she had to pay the most money. We got so discouraged that we started going in and out of agents’ offices ourselves. We didn’t know anyone, but just looked in the phone book for the names of agencies. And, finally, through one of our contacts, we got our first job in Newport Beach, at the Villa Marina. They hired us for one week, but liked us so much they kept us for three. This was a real good break for all of us. And, as it turned out, it was a sensational break for Ann-Margret.” Her pay at the Villa Marina, first of all, was $139 a week — more than she’d ever earned before. Then there were the celebrities, the peo- ple with contacts, who dropped by the club for a drink or dinner and who re- mained to listen to the little gal from Illinois sing, song after song, hour after hour. Among the admirers were TV pro- ducer Don Sharp, the Edgar Bergens, the Henry Mancinis, and Ward Bond. Good luck charm Following the three-week stint at the Villa Marina, Ann-Margret and the boys were immediately booked by the manager of the club at the Commercial Hotel in Elko, Nevada (two weeks). From there it was the Riverside Hotel in Reno (booked for two weeks, they stayed six). And then, less than four months after they’d practically been kicked out of town, an offer — a genuine offer this time — came from Las Vegas, and the Dunes Hotel. Ann-Margret and the boys opened in a small room off the lounge and casino. But there was nothing small about the P reception they got that opening night. “Mamma . . . Daddy,” she said over the long-distance phone that night. “A fellow <74 named Bobby Roberts was in the audience and he asked if he could be my manager. Me! I’ve got a manager now . . .” Then: “What? Oh, what did I wear? Oh my gosh, I didn’t even think much about that. In Elko I bought an orange sweater that was on sale, for five dollars. And I have my old black capris. And so that’s what I wore. Yes, very simple. And kind of shabby maybe, too, huh? But nobody seemed to mind. Honest. They just listened and then clapped and asked for more . . . and oh Mamma, oh Daddy, I’m sooooo excited.” “I’m so excited!” Bobby Roberts turned out to be a good new manager for Ann-Margret. And the black capris and five-dollar sweater a good new charm. A few weeks later, back in Los Angeles, Roberts took his client for an audition with George Burns, who was preparing to open soon at the Hotel Sahara in Las Vegas. “I like that pants and sweater combina- tion, Miss,” the cigar-chomping Burns said to Ann-Margret when they met. “If you sing like you look — you’re okay.” With Scott Smith accompanying her on the piano, Ann-Margret sang “Bill Bailey,” “Misty” and “Mack the Knife.” Says someone who was there: “It was amazing. This sweet little thing with the long hair — I thought she was crazy to pick those songs when she started. But once she started, wow — the sweet young thing turned into a gorgeous animal, and you’ve never seen such sex. When she sang she wiggled everything from her toes on up.” Said George Burns, immediately after he’d heard tbe set, even taking the cigar out of his mouth for the occasion: “Miss? Do you want to work for me?” “Yes,” said Ann-Margret. “Great.” Then: “Miss — or what’s that long name of yours again?” “Ann-Margret,” she said. “Ann-Margret, before you came in here today, I had this whole show of mine set. I need a girl singer like I need a pack of cigarettes. But you have an unusual style, Miss Ann-Margret. Very unusual. And right during tbat first song of yours I decided to make room in the act for you. “Now,” and he put the cigar back into his mouth and let out with a long puff, “how’s that for show business?” “I will never forget it,” Ann-Margret says. “We opened on December 23, 1960. And what a night that was. I sang my three songs — it was the first time I’d sung solo in such a big room as the Congo Room. And then Mr. Burns and I did a little soft shoe dance, which he calls a sand dance; he has sand in his pockets and he spreads WHO AM I? (Answers to quiz on pages 62 and 63) 1. Jennifer Jones 2. Jack Oakie 3. Rita Hayworth 4. Donald O’Connor 5. Jack Benny 6. Mona Freeman 7. Fred Mac- Murray 8. Bill Holden 9. Judy Garland 10. Gregory Peck 11. Yvonne De Carlo 12. William Powell it around and gives some to me and I spread it around and so on. Oh, I got so many telegrams from my friends in Wil- mette that night. And beautiful flowers from my cousin Anne and her roommate Nancy. The only disappointment was that my parents could not be there. But when I phoned them and told them I had worn my old capris and orange sweater, still, just for good luck— that the pants were so shiny by this time and that I had to sew them in four places, they just laughed. Of course, two nights after we opened it was Christmas and I was so lonely for my folks. I pretended I would ignore it was Christ- mas, except for my prayers in the morn- ing. But that night when I went back to my room after tbe show, I could see that my door was open and that there was a little Christmas tree on my bureau witli tiny ornaments and tinsel beside it. Scott Smith had put it there. And it made me feel so good. And I said to myself, ‘Yes, it is Christmas, it is.’ This was, in a way, the nicest present I had ever received. The next nicest came a few days later when I received word from Mr. Bob Goldstein of 20th Century-Fox Studios in Hollywood that I was wanted there for a screen test. The test was set for Friday the thirteenth of January. And I was very nervous — for reasons more than just the date. . . .” Their eyes popped Ann-Margret arrived at the studio at exactly 6:25 that morning. She was five minutes early — and just as well. Because that gave her five extra min- utes to relax before the most exacting and grueling day of her life got under way. Which it did at 6:30 promptly when di- rector Robert Parrish came up to her, in- troduced himself and the two people with him: “This is Shana Alexander and Grey Villet of Life magazine. They’re going to take pictures of you and interview you as the day progresses — little idea of ours which will make a nice picture story if and when you get the part. “Now here,” he said then, handing Ann-Margret a manuscript. “Have you ever seen one of these before? It’s the script of ‘State Fair.’ ” From 6:45 until 7, Ann-Margret looked over a penciled portion of the script. And then she was whisked to the Fox costume department where she was fitted by designer Don Feld. “These tights are good for you, Annie,” said Feld, explaining the outfit he’d chosen for her. “At no time do we ever see less than a complete leg. Is that your normal working foundation? Your normal bra? Is it pushing you up or something? You don’t look at ease . . . You’re a little bit nervous and breathing hard? Well, I can’t blame you. Good luck today. And for just a few minutes now, stand still, will you please, Ann, Annie, Ann-Margret?” At 7 :45 director Parrish returned and led Ann-Margret to Makeup. On the set, finally, at a few minutes to 9, Ann-Margret showed ’em. First she. sang “It Might As Well Be Spring” — very innocently, very demurely. And then she belted out “Bill Bailey” — wiggling from head-to-toe and toe-to-head. And later, that afternoon, Ann-Margret worked on a few key scenes from the script. Recalls Parrish about those hours: “She was very good. She was a pro. She knew how to follow direction and do ex- actly what I wanted. The only trouble she gave me was when it came time for her to kiss Dave Hedison a few times. She said it made her feel embarrassed in front of so many people. Well, I had a little talk with her. A few of the boys pretended not to look, to be busy with something else. And from there on, things were fine again.” At 7:30 that night the test was finished and Parrish walked over to Ann-Margret and said: “I wish I could let you know the answer now, Annie. But there are others who have to see the test, so we won’t know for a few days. Meanwhile, tell me, are you excited?” Ann-Margret yawned, uncontrollably. “Yes,” she said then, quickly. Parrish laughed. They shook hands. And Ann-Margret drove out to the air- port where she caught a plane for Chicago and home — and a few days of waiting. Couldn't jump any more “I waited and waited and was on pins and needles,” Ann-Margret says. “I waited for about five days. Meanwhile I had got- ten a telegram from Mr. Parrish saying he had just seen the test and that it was great — just as he thought it would be. Then, a few days after that, he phoned and said that as far as 20th Century-Fox was concerned, they wanted me, and now it was up to my manager to agree to terms. Then, about ten minutes later, there was another call and it was Bobby and he said I’d gotten the contract, they’d made the deal. And I just jumped up and down, up and down, until I couldn’t jump any more. I went off to Hollywood again about two weeks later. I made ‘State Fair’ — part in Hollywood, part in Texas. Then there was the wonderful break of my appearing on the Academy Award show, when I sang ‘Bachelor in Paradise,’ and from which there was so much good reaction. Mean- while I had also made the picture ‘A Pock- etful of Miracles,’ in which Miss Bette Davis starred. She was such a nice woman. She really helped me so much. Then I began to make records, too. ‘Lost Love’ was the name of my very first single. And I could just see all my Swedish aunts going into record shops and asking for ‘Lost Love’ by Ann-Margret. It’s so funny be- cause they never buy rock’n’roll records. “And then oh so many other wonderful things happened. I learned, for instance, that I would soon play one of the female leads in ‘Bye Bye Birdie’ for Columbia Studios. And I meanwhile had gotten a very nice apartment. And, thank God, my father recovered from a slight heart at- tack he suddenly got one day in Wilmette and he was able to retire from his job and he and my mother were able to come out here to California and live with me. And ... I began to meet so many nice young men out here. And I began to go out, much as I did back home. And have such a won- derful, wonderful time. . . Ann-Margret became engaged to one of the nice young men for a short while. His name was Burt Sugarman, and he was young, and rich, and as good looking as any leading man. Ann-Margret, who’d gone out with many fellows before, had never before gone steady; had certainly never been in love before. But then along came Burt. And the feeling was there, finally — though not at first, most decidedly not at first. Recalls one of her girl friends: “I was in Hollywood visiting Ann-Margret at about this time. Burt had obviously seen Ann in a show and gotten her phone num- ber. Anyway, he’d called her a few times for a date and always she’d said no thank you. And then one evening Burt called and Ann said, ‘I tell you, I have a good friend visiting me here. If you can fix her up with a nice date — then, yes, I’ll go out with you. On a double-date, that is.’ A little while later Burt phoned back and said he’d got- ten me a date with Ty Hardin. And that we were all going to go dancing at the Beverly-Hilton Hotel, which was quite an exciting deal for Ann and me. It was a riot the way things happened after that. The boys came to pick us up and one thing led to another and we never did get to the Beverly-Hilton. Well, Ann and I got the giggles at one point and we pretended to be very miffed with our dates. And at about twelve o’clock we said we were very tired and we asked the boys if they’d please take us home. In our anxiety to get out of the car and get upstairs so we could continue to have a good laugh, Ann-Margret mis- takenly pointed to the wrong apartment house as the place where she lived. So we got out of the car, said goodnight to the boys, went into the building — which was an exact duplicate of the one where Ann- Margret lived — and we couldn’t for the life of us understand why her key wasn’t opening the door. Golly, we laughed so much that night our stomachs hurt. And about Ann and Burt — I’ll tell you this. She really wasn’t too impressed with him that first night they went out.” But, a day or two later, Burt phoned again. Ann-Margret accepted. And that night when they went out, things were quite different between them. They went to a noisy little club just off the Strip. They sat and ate and watched a show for a while. No waiting for soothing relief with Dr. Scholl’s Zino-pads! Used alone these super-soft, cushioning pads stop pain of corns, callouses, bunions almost the instant you apply them! Used with separate medi- cated disks in each box, they quickly remove corns, callouses too! Available at all stores. Stop Pain Fast! S%^ D- Scholls Zino-pads FREE KIT Our FREE subscription sales kit helps you earn money. Write tor it today. No obligation. Mac- fadden-Bartell Corp.. 205 E. 42 St., N.Y. 17, N.Y. PLAY RIGHT AWAY! Even If You Don't Know a Note of Music Now rrrn learn any ment. No boring ex- ercises. Start playing little pieces by notes right away. Amazing progress at home, in spare time. No teacher. Few cents per lesson. 1.000,000 students! Write for FREE BOOK. U. S. School of Music, Studio A205, Port Washington, L. I., N. Y. ( Est . 1898 ) Licensed, N. X. State Dept, of Education. SIMULATED DIAMOND LADIES’ Engagement and Wedding Rings ONLY $100 ofTrings You’ll love these rings — the simu- lated diamonds look like a “million dollars’’ and sparkle with many stones. SEND NO MONEY. Pay postman only $1 plus postage for both rings. If you send $1 cash with order we pay all postage. GUARANTEED: Wear rings 10 days. If not pleased return for refund. White or yellow gold color effect or sterling silver mountings. HAREM CO., Dept. A566 30 Church St.. New York 7, N. Y. And, then, marriage And then, the noise around them not mattering suddenly, she and Burt began to talk . . . about many things that night. And one of the things they talked about was marriage. “Has anyone ever proposed to you?” asked Burt, from way out left-field way. “Oh yes — ” Ann-Margret answered, hon- estly, simply. “Fellows you’d gone out with for a long time?” Burt asked. “No,” said Ann-Margret. “There’s no- body I’ve gone out with for that long. I mean, these were just fellows I was out with a few times and who thought, ‘Ah, this could be the girl for me.’ ” “And what did you say to them?” Burt asked then. “How did you tell them no?” “I said, ‘I’m sorry, but if you want to get married, I’m not the girl.’ ” “Did any of them ever ask why?” “Oh yes.” “And then what did you say to them?” “I explained first of all that while I liked them, I didn’t love them. I explained that I felt too young for marriage. I explained that I felt I had a few thing to do with my life before settling down. Primarily to work. To work for a few more years so that I could — well, fulfill myself. And to Send HO MOHiV BILLFOLD r;PHOfOSg [25c | tur it handling! Get acquainted offer! 2% * 3* l/z in. she on | double weight, silk fin- fish, portrait paper . . . j The rage for exchanging with friends, , enclosing in letters or greeting cards or job applications. Original returned. Order in units of 25 (1 pose). No limit. Enclose payment ($1.25) and we prepay or SEND NO MONEY, (sent c o d. if you wish) 4 day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send photo or snap- shot today, with this ad. DEAN STUDIOS, Dept. B3, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa. Mode specially for blondes, this new 1 1 -minute home lotion shampoo brings out shining, rodiont color— helps keep blonde hair from darkening. Called BLONDEX, it quickly mokes a rich, cleansing lather. Instantly removes the dingy dust-laden film that makes blonde hair dark, old-looking. Blondex alone contains ANDIUM, to shine and lighten os it shampoos . . . gives hair attrac- tive lustre and highlights. Safe for children’s hair. Get BLONDEX today at any drug or department store. P 93 r — — 1 j American Institute of Practical Nursing, Room 270 { i 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois Please rush your FREE 10-page lesson on Nursing, j ! No cost, no obligation. No calls by salesman. j Name j | Street j City. -Zone State. Clip and mail this coupon for your 10-page... Great need for Practical Nurses right now. Learn at home in 10 weeks for Graduate Diploma. No age, no education limit. Enjoy new prestige, security. Wonderful opportunity. FREE to you: Nurse uniform and cap. Nurse’s Medical dictionary, many needed accessories. P 94 AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Room 270 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois 1 mm i 1 mt m FEMALE HELP WANTED ^^1 Un. 5-7 $23 WEEKLY for wearing lovely dresses supplied to you by us. Just show Fashion Frocks to friends in spare time. No in- vestment, canvassing or experi- ence necessary. Fashion Frocks, Dept. L-50931, Cincinnati 2, O. j FL s shn sal! Civ MI clej , Hoi Graphoanalysis | LEARN TO ANALYZE HANDWRITING— THE PROVED, SCIENTIFIC WAY YOU can learn to analyze character froi oanalysis help you „ - yourself. Fascinating: home-study training. Many career opportunities tor both men and women, full or spare time. Send for FREE catalog and ( sample lesson. No salesmanwill call. (State age.) — . INTERNATIONAL GRAPHOANALYSIS SOCIETY, INC. 325 West Jackson Blvd., Dept. EY-94, Chhtago 6. Illinois 2V2" x 3V2" photos on professional paper. Send photo, snapshot or neg. today with $1.25 (originals returned un- harmed). State color of hair, eyes, clothing. DISCOUNT PHOTO SERVICE B <35 Broadway, N.Y. I, N.Y, ENJOY YOUR WORK! Fascinat ing positions and a sound future await trained men and women in the hotel, motel and hospitality field. Lewis graduates “making good” as Hostess, Executive Housekeeper, Manager, Social or Food Director, and 55 other types of well-paid positions. Previous experience proved unnecessary. Lewis training qualifies you at home or through resident classes in Washington. Lewis Nationwide Placement Serv- ice without extra cost. June Young writes: “After graduating, I became Club Manager-Hostess of a dining and social club and find my work very inter- esting.” Write for fascinating Free Book, “Your Golden Opportunity.” Accredited member N.H.S.C. Course Approved for ALL Veteran Training LEWIS HOTEL TRAINING SCHOOL Sta. JE-118-01. Washington 7. D.C. 47 THE BEST WAY TO KILL THE HAIR ROOT IS THE MAHLER WAY! Thousands of women like yourself, after reading and following our instructions carefully, have learned to remove unwanted hair permanently the Mahler way. Re-discover the thrill of an excitingly beautiful complexion — don’t delay another day! Send 10c for 16-page illustrated booklet “New Radiant Beauty" . . . learn the secret for yourself! MAHLER’S INC. Dept. 603F, Providence 15, R.l. work hard enough and to make enough money so that I could give my parents things that years ago they never dreamed they would have. Things like a house, they’ve never owned one, never in all their lives. And, well, a few other things.” ‘'But,” said Burt, “you could continue to work if the right man came along, couldn’t you? And do all the things you wanted to do.” Ann-Margret shrugged. “Suppose,” Burt went on, “just suppose the right guy did' come along— suddenly, very suddenly — then what would you do?” “I don’t know. I really don’t.” “Well” — and he thought for a moment — “what would he be like, this right guy?” “He should be strong,” Ann-Margret an- swered. quickly. “Not muscles. I don’t mean that. He doesn’t have to lift a five- hundred-pound weight every morning in order for me to be impressed. But I mean strong inside him — here in the soul. I’ve always thought that the man should rule — do you know what I mean? I mean that there has to be some rhyme or reason to this society and that if more women felt their men should be strong, there just wouldn’t be so many men turning away from masculinity. It makes me so hurt when I hear some girls and women say, ‘Oh, I can wrap him right around my little finger.’ I think this is so wrong. I think it goes against a law of nature. Of course my father has said many times, ‘If it’s all right with your mother, it’s all right with me,’ but I’ve always known that my father has the last word in our house. And it’s been so right this way. There certainly couldn’t be a happier woman than my mother.” “What else about this guy, Mr. Right, when he comes along?” Burt asked then. Sings for her supper “You’ll think this next thing is foolish,” Ann-Margret said. “What’s that?” “I don’t want him to be a slob. I want a man who will dress well. I want a man who thinks enough of himself to look good. For me. For himself. For everybody who meets him.” “And?” “And I want a man who won’t mind me singing all the time.” “I don’t think there’s any problem there,” Burt said. “I mean singing around the house,” Ann- Margret said. “I’m always singing. When I dress, when I help with the dusting, when Fm sitting shortening a skirt. Even when I try to cook — which is always pret- ty much of a disaster, I don’t mine telling you — unless you like cheese omelets. I real- ly do make the best cheese omelets.” “I’ll have to try one sometime,” Burt said, “ — and I don’t even like cheese.” They both laughed. Then: “And what else?” “Well,” Ann-Margret said, “he’ll have to be very sentimental about things. Or at least understand my sentimentality. Like when it’s Christmas I want to be, not only with him, but with my folks and family, or his. It’s just that I think Christmas and other holidays are days when lots of people who love one another should be together.” “And?” “And a man with a nice sense of humor, of course. A man who can laugh at himself when need be.” She paused and sighed. “And a man who won’t think it’s such a terrible thing to cry once in a while, if that’s what he feels like doing ... an honest man, is what I really mean. Yes. A very honest man.” There was a pause then. “What are you thinking?” Burt asked, after a while. “I like you” Again Ann-Margret shrugged. “Tell me . . . come on,” he said. “It’s just that — ” she began, “it’s just that . . . sometimes . . . sometimes I won- der when I will meet a man I can fully love. This, too, I know may sound foolish — but I have loved so many things about so many boys that sometimes I get a little bit confused. Once, for instance, when I was appearing in Vegas, this boy I’d known in high school — he was a sailor now — he hitchhiked all the way from his base in San Diego just to see me. And when he finally showed up, he had so little time that he could only stay and talk to me for ten minutes. He couldn’t even stay to see the show. And so we talked a little . . . ‘hello, how are you, gee you look great, remember the old days,’ and so on. And before he left he reached into his pocket for a little bottle of perfume he’d brought for me. And he’d been traveling so much and so hard that the package was all squooshed and broken by now. And when he handed it to me, when I realized what he’d gone out of his way to do for me — I loved him so much for that. Even for only those ten minutes. And there have been other incidents like that, with other boys. And, well, it gets very confusing sometimes.” She looked sad for a long moment, after she’d finished saying what she’d just said. And then. Burt smiled at her, Ann-Mar- gret found herself smiling back at him. “You know, Ann-Margret,” he said. “I like you. I like you very, very much.” And Ann-Margret said, “I like you, too.” “They seemed to be so much in love soon after they met,” says a Hollywood friend, “that I wouldn’t have been surprised if they’d just gone off somewhere and eloped. For a few months they were inseparable. I’d always known Annie to be a happy girl — but this happy? — never. Everything was sweet and dizzy now. Everything was “1 distinctly told you, Henrietta, if u>e buy a boat, your relatives will visit.” moonlight in June and long-stemmed roses and stuff. Once Ann said to me, ‘I don’t care how many millions of people have fallen in love since time began, there has never been a love like mine and Burt’s.’ “When Burt proposed, Ann-Margret was on top of that topmost" cloud up there. “When Burt gave her the ring, same thing — only the cloud was even higher. “But then things began to happen, and the engagement and the happiness were all very short-lived. “The reason? Pressures. From all over. Too many problems “First of all, Annie’s parents didn’t ap- prove of the marriage. And they told her so. They felt she was too young. Burt Su- garman was a divorced man. “Then the studio had its say. Studios have a funny way of not liking it when young girl stars run off and get married. They invest a lot of money creating an image and in Annie’s case it was the image of a young and radiant girl who should — for a couple of years, at least — be every- body’s girl friend and nobody’s wife. “There were other pressures, too from friends, some real and some would-be. “They pointed out to Ann that she was Lutheran, that Burt was Jewish, and that this could make a difference later on. They pointed out that Annie was in show busi- ness— that kooky, ever-travelin’ business — while Burt was in finance — solid, conserva- tive finance — and that never the twain of basic temperamental differences would meet. “They pointed out this and that. “The pressures continued coming, from all sides. “And one night Annie told Burt that she was sorry, that she couldn’t marry him. She gave him back his ring. And that was that. . . .” “I know it sounds cold, what happened between Burt and myself, in some of the accounts you hear,” Ann-Margret says. “But the truth is that the decision was a very difficult and heartbreaking one to make — and it was made by me and me alone. It is true that my parents objected, but only because I was too young and they wanted me to wait for a year or so. The true reasons for our breakup are too personal for me to go into. I consider love a personal and sacred thing and I don’t think I shall ever talk much about it. “I have just one fear now. And that is that I hope that if there are some people who like certain things about me, that I will never change. Or disappoint them. Or let them down. . . . Never. Ever.” She never forgets “Ann-Margret change?” asks Dr. Peter- man, of New Trier High. “I don’t think so. She’s extremely loyal, to her family, to me, to just about anyone who ever knew her. Last time she was in Chicago, for in- stance, she gave me a call. ‘I’m only in town a few hours and I can’t get up to school this time,’ she said, ‘but why don’t you come on downtown, Doc, and we can have dinner together?’ Here’s a girl who never forgets, a girl who never lets go of a good friendship or what she considers a valid obligation. My only worry is that she’s going to build up so many of these things that she won’t be able to handle them all in time.” Says Joannie Stremmel: “Ann-Margret is a true friend and she’ll always be the same. She’d go out of her way, to any ex- treme, to make you happy. I remember last year I went out to see her in California. I was there for a week and it couldn’t have been nicer. Ann-Margret, it happened, was on the go from A.M. to P.M. But this didn’t mean that she ignored me. Where some- body else would have said, ‘Gee, Joannie, I’m so busy, would you mind going off to a movie this afternoon?’ Ann-Margret made sure that I went with her, wherever she had to go. She took me to the studio and in- troduced me to all the important people there. She had an appointment with her agent — and there was I, right there along with her. Lots of these places, I’m sure she could have done without me. But never once did she give me the feeling that she was leaving me out in the cold. No, Ann-Margret never forgets you. And I’m very flattered to be her friend. Not because she’s a movie star, but because she’s the person she is.” Says Holly Salvano: “She’s the most loy- al person I’ve ever known. I, too, went out to visit her in Hollywood recently and she made sure that I was always included in everything. There has never been a Christ- mas or a birthday that she’s forgotten. She has a heart of gold. She’s the best friend I ve ever had — and ever will have.” Maid of honor Says Sharon Lauver: “I’m sure that if I’d ever become a movie star it would have done all sorts of awful things to me. I know I would have changed. I just know it . . . But not Ann-Margret. To give you an example — and this is something I shall never forget, not for as long as I live— when we were kids together, we always used to talk about our dreams, you know? And mine was to grow up and meet a fel- low I loved and to get married. And Ann always used to say to me, ‘When you do get married, Sharon, I’d like more than anything else to be your maid of honor.’ Well, a few months ago I became engaged. I phoned Ann in California to tell her the good news. And before I got more than two sentences out she interrupted and asked, ‘Sharon, unless you have another girl in mind, may I be your maid of honor, just the way we used to talk about it when we were kids?’ My wedding took place in Summit, New Jersey, where my family now lives. That’s quite a long way from Cali- fornia. I knew how busy Ann-Margret was, how it meant quite a bit for her to fly East for that one day. But she did it. For me. For our friendship. And, well, what more can I possibly say about her?” Says Uncle Roy Weselius: “She’s still the sweet, good girl she always was, and will always be. She came to Chicago not long ago and she invited me and her Aunt Gerda to her hotel one night. She was working and she said she was sorry we couldn’t spend more time together — but at least, she said, we would all have dinner together. So my wife and I went. And when we got there I said, ‘Ann-Margret, I’m going to take you to dinner over at the Sherman House.’ And Ann-Margret said, ‘Oh no you’re not. We’re going to eat right here in this hotel.’ So there we were a little while later, down in the dining Extra Cash— Each And Every Week If you are looking for an easy way to earn extra money each week, send your name and address at once to the address below. You will receive FREE, eye-open- ing information, telling you how to earn big money in your spare time by taking orders for magazine subscriptions. No experience needed. No obligation. Write for FREE money-making information: PHOTOPLAY Sales Agents, 205 East 42 St., New York 17, N. Y. VU CARAT ZIRCON $5.95 That's right! Big impressive 1J4 CARAT Genuine White Zircon Gem (Nature's Diamond Rival) set in Ladies' handsome Occasional Ring for only $5.95, tax and postage paid. SEND NO REMITTANCE (unless you wish). Rush only ring size and order now. Pay Postman EXACTLY $5.95, NOT one cent more — on arrival. Your money re- turned if, after examination, you are not delighted. Send now — you’ll he glad you did. NATIONAL JEWELRY CO., Dept. 138, Wheeling, W. Va. ANY PHOTO ENLARGED Size 8 x 10 Inches on DOUBLE-WEIGHT Paper Same price for full length or bust form, groups, landscapes, pet ani- mals, etc., or enlargements of any part of a group picture. Original is returned with your enlargement. _ — Send No Money 3 for $1 50 Just mail photo, negative or snap- 6hot (any size) and receive your enlargement, guaranteed fadeless, on beautiful double-weight portrait quality paper. Pay postman 67c plus postage-or send 69c with order and we pay post- . age. Take advantage of this amazing offer. Send your photos today. Professional Art Studios. 544 S. Main. Dent. 33-E. PriDCetOD, Illinois GRflVV amste* Try this new use Brush on steaks, hamburgers both sides before cooking. Compare taste & eye appeal. Member Brand Names Foundation DON’T SURRENDER TD PSORIASIS Don’t despair and give in to the discomforts of psoriasis. Help is here! Hundreds of thousands of men and women have found SIROIL helpful in relieving the discomforts of psoriasis by removing scales and crusts on arms, legs, scalp and other portions of the body. SIROIL, used at bedtime, won’t stain bedding or clothing. Millions of bottles have been sold on a 2 weeks satisfac* tion or money back guarantee. Get it today. SIROIL AT ALL DRUG STORES for FREE booklet on psoriasis, written by a doctor, write to: Siroil Laboratories, Dept. M-I2I. Santa Monica, California. r 95 room of the Hotel Ambassador-East — the world-famous Pump Room. And I’m sitting there like a monkey thinking, ‘Hell, no, I’m not going to let my niece pay for me. When the check comes, I’m going to grab it and I’ll do the paying.’ But the check never came. Ann-Margret had taken care of all this beforetime. And I was so embarrassed I finally said to her, ‘Look, I insist that I pay that check.’ And she said to us, ‘Uncle Roy . . . Aunt Gerda . . . you’ve both done so much for me all my life, now it’s about time I did a little something for you.’ “Ann-Margret pushed herself forward in life. She worked hard. And I’m proud of her and the way she now presents herself. She has not allowed herself to be swept away by the temptation of drinking and smoking. She has never allowed her head I to be turned by all this success. “Yes, it’s a Cinderella story to begin with — but if diamonds were going to be ] paid for effort and for niceness, Ann-Mar- gret deserves thenr. All the diamonds she can get. . . — Ed DeBlasio Ann-Margret’s in “Bye Bye Birdie,” Col. WALTER WINCHELL Continued from page 10 for the show if people go around saying: “I couldn’t get in. They were sold out!” ❖ Madlyn Rhue is one of our favorites on the Hollywood Scene. A movie star-beaut, if ever there was one. We saw Madlyn sizing up the new crop of peacocks in the Latin Quarter revue from the winkside. Only four years ago she was an unknown chorine in the same joynt. * Frank Sinatra’s fans are legion, we know, but he has one on West 52nd Street (between Broadway and 8th Avenue) named simply “Jilly.” This man is the landlord of a popular rendezvous by that name. He usually accompanies Sinatra on his world tours. Perhaps you recall seeing “Jilly’s” get a long free plug in Sinatra’s picture “Manchurian Candidate.” Tennyrate, Jilly’s had a fire the other night. The Fire Chief asked him what he wanted saved first. “Your safe?” . . . “Your files?” . . . “Your what?” “My autographed pictures of Frank Sinatra!” almost wept Jilly. ❖ Warning to Hollywood Studios: Stuart Whitman was nominated for an Oscar last year. For his superb pretending in “The Mark.” But he has had roles only in “The Comancheros” and “The Longest Day” (both for his studio — 20th Century- Fox) since the Academy salute. Unless Stuart gets action soon he will be the next movie property lost to TV. ❖ Martha Raye, who has enjoyed lazying on the heights since she was sixteen, thawt she was washed-up. Martha once owned night clubs in Miami Beach and starred in her own TV shows. She has played ev- ery branch of the allied arts. But suddenly the money stopped. However, that didn’t stop Martha. She had a growing daughter to support, be- p sides various kin. She wasn’t too proud to play guest-shots or appear on any stage just so long as the check didn’t bounce. Then along came “Jumbo” with Doris Day, Jimmy Durante and Stephen Boyd. Martha was subpena’d to play the fourth major role. It was one of Radio City Music Hall’s most enjoyable fun-films earlier this season. As a result, the bids came in bunches for Martha Raye. She is now back in the High Brackets. You maybe are too young to remember the “Our Gang” comedies and one of its child comics, Spanky MacFarland. He was the chubby, lisping lad whose companion was a dog with a big. black circle around an eye. (Ask your Uncle Max.) Spanky (real name Cy Rich) now weighs about 300 lbs. and is one of New York's popular talent-managers. P.S. There were three Spankies during the life of that film series, but Cy played the role longest and last. “Who’s Afraid of Virginia Wolff?” is packing them in at the 41st Street Theater. This is the savage drama by Edward Albee that out-profanes Tennessee Williams and the other stage-eminents when it comes to lusty dialog. I have been reviewing the Broadway plays since 1920 and I do not recall ever hearing (on a stage or screen) such four-letter-wordage. Nearly all the critics gave the play rave notices. The cast of four is superb. When the final asbestos falls, you sit there stunned. Me, at any rate. Later, I mused: “Why do audiences flock to it? Because they have read or heard of its brutal insults between hus- bands and wives? Because they know they will hear foul language uttered — mainly by females? “I don’t use anything, not even greasy kid stuff.” I’m not sure. I think, though, one of its “kicks” is that you find yourself slightly shocked at yourself. For permitting the author to use language in front of your wife or mother — for which you would slug him at Chasen’s. ❖ The Satevepost’s disclosures about the “Ten Best Dressed” lists must have em- barrassed quite a number of fashionable ladies. The magazine stated that some of the nominees land on those lists because their husbands or boy friends make deals with certain public relations firms, etc. Jacqueline Kennedy heads the list this year. She didn’t appear on it at all when her husband wasn’t a tenant at the White House. The list-preparers were taking no risks using Jackie's name. No woman is more chic. But talk about name-dropping! Equally guilty are the newspaper editors who have been cautioned often that these lists are rigged. They go ahead and pub- lish them anyway — it makes good copy and gives them a chance to embellish their pages with photographs of lovely ladies. I enjoyed Gloria Vanderbilt’s exclama- tion when she was notified that she was among “The Best Dressed.” “Oh, shux!” Gloria grumped, “I guess that means no more blue-jeans!” ❖ Planning a visit to My Town? You may appreciate the following suggestions on which shows to see. You really cannot de- pend on some of the critics’ quotes. Be- cause so many critics enjoy productions the average playgoer doesn’t — or they blackball shows the average patron applauds. For hilarious comedy see “Never Too Late.” The leading lady is Maureen O’Sul- livan, formerly of Hollywood. For sophis- ticated comedy: last year’s hit, “Mary, Mary.” Man-and-woman stuff that gets very comical when it doesn’t get sad with divorce talk. For good musical comedy be sure and see (if you can get in) Irving Berlin’s “Mr. President.” The co-stars are Robert Ryan and Nanette Fabray. Some reviewers were very picky. Some indicted it as “corny.” But it has an advance sale of over $2 million and General Eisenhower and Mamie loved every moment of it. “Too corny?” inquired Ike. “Is being patriotic Q 9? corny : His query followed a complaint that one hit song in it was “flag-waving.” To which the author said: “Name me a better flag to wave!” Walter Winchell narrates “The Untouch- ables,” ABC-TV, Tuesdays 9:30 P.M. EST THERE ARE THREE BRECK SHAMPOOS FOR THREE DIFFERENT HAIR CONDITIONS SELECT THE BRECK SHAMPOO BEST SUITED TO YOUR TYPE OF HAIR HI FOR DRY HAIR Breck Shampoo for Dry Hair is for those who have dry, hard to manage hair. It cleans gently yet thoroughly — leaves hair soft and lustrous. The Three Breck Shampoos are also recommended for tinted, toned or bleached hair — 4 ounces 60 ENJOY "GOING MY WAY” STARRING GENE KELLY ABC-TV WEDNESDAY 8:30 P. M. E.S.T. Copyright 1963 by John H. Breck Inc. Q FOR OILY HAIR Breck Shampoo for Oily Hair is made for young women with oily hair and scalp. It removes dulling oils leaving hair clean, adding life and sparkle. HI FOR NORMAL HAIR Breck Shampoo for Normal Hair helps maintain the proper balance of natural oils. It cleans gently and thoroughly- — brings out the hair’s natural beauty. j 11 smok#with a fresh enthusiasm*! f ** ^-5 a — -— — — — **—< y—— ■*'*- , ' en you discover the cool air- softened" taste of Salem • menthol Afresh • rich tobacco taste a modern filter, too '§,1962 R. J Reynolds Tobacco Company, Winslon-ieUm, N. C Tiered, ruffled dance dress, Eloise Curtis. Sandals, Capezio Be carefree — use Tampax! You always feel like dancing (or swimming) You feel so cool, so clean, so fresh with TAMPAX Worn internally, it’s the modern way Tampax® internal sanitary protection is made only by Tampax Incorporated, Palmer, Mass. Muni lets your skin “breathe” while it stops odor! (And new formula Mum won’t irritate normal skin) Only leading deodorant that doesn’t “stop up” pores. Mum lets your pores “breathe out” va- pors and fluids naturally. It stops odor all day without “smother- ing” your skin. That’s because it’s the only leading deodorant that does not contain strong chem- icals that dose pores unnaturally. Isn’t new Mum the deodorant you’ve been looking for? Keeps you sweet all day. Apply new Mum in the morning— it will protect you against odor all through the day. And far into the evening hours, too, Mum will keep working to protect you against odor. Won’t irritate. Softer, fluffier and whiter, Mum is a pleasure to use. And gentle, too. So safe for nor- mal skin that even a teenager can use it daily. Try Mum today and discover how naturally sweet you can be. More natural protection. New Mum lets your skin “breathe” while it stops odor all day long. You see. Mum does not depend on aluminum salts or other chemicals to make it effective. Instead, Mum works a different way ... it contains gentle hexachlorophene to fight the active cause of odor. ANOTHER FINE PRODUCT OF BRISTOL-MYERS Mum works a different way. This picture shows you how Mum works. All other leading deodorants, wheth- er creams, sprays or roll-ons, interfere with normal “breathing-out” of healthy skin. But Mum doesn’t. It does not clog or “smother” pores, so your skin can "breathe” naturally. P 1 JUNE 1963 VOL. 63 No. 6 First and Finest for Fifty Years PERMANENT DARKENER FOR LASHES AND BROWS ' P&lMANtHT DARKE* ER- *«» L»Kn The new “Dark-Eyes” is not new.. . . it is 28 years old . . . but there are new features. An added adherence-to-hair quality for easier, quicker application — “Dark-Eyes” now goes on in the wink of an eyelash! And two super- soft brushes now perform the “Dark-Eyes” beauty miracle for you — so simply, so neatly, so pleasantly! ABOUT 12 APPLICATIONS (normal year's suddIv ) $1 50 QudtkfiftOo/r' IT ICW’T ^ “Dark-Eyes” REALLY IS Swimproof! Soap- and- water-proof! Raindrop-and- weep-proof! Water makes mascara run, but “Dark-Eyes” will not run nor smudge. Ends all the bother of daily eye make-up . . . goes on once, STAYS ON for four to five weeks until lashes and brows are normally replaced by new hairs. “Dark-Eyes" permanently colors . . . doesn't coat . . . gives your eyes a nat- ural, refined looking, BORN BEAUTIFUL loveliness. NEVER sticky, heavy, obviously “made up” . . . ALWAYS soft, dark, luxuri- ant ... all day, all night, 'round the clock! Completely SAFE, use with confidence — contains no aniline dye. Three shades . . . jet black, rich brown, light brown. “(for the hairs to which applied) - — * - V* r.< 4 9* ■ WU. 4 SYBIL BURTON How Liz Forced Me To Give Up. .George Carpozi 16 SANDRA DEE Why She Walked Out On Bobby Cal York 28 MARILYN MONROE Love Letters Could Have Saved Her.. Ed DeBlasio 36 GEORGE MAHARIS Married Woman Keeps Him Single.. Ella Ormond 45 ELVIS PRESLEY Errand Of Death Thomas Wheaton BOOK-LENGTH BONUS 39 Dick Chamberlain’ s Life Story HOLLYWOOD THIS MONTH 30 TYRONE POWER His Little Boy’s Terrible Loss.... . . .Jim Williams 32 SUZANNE PLESHETTE She Wants To Go All The Way. . . . Fred Robbins 34 14 STARS Girls Rushed Into Womanhood. . . . Jane Ardmore 41 LIZ TAYLOR How She Can Be Saved .Leslie Valentine 46 GLENN FORD Did He Betray His Bride-To-Be?. . . .Julia Corbin 50 GARY CLARKE Pin-up No. 13 ...Claire Susans 52 ZINA BETHUNE Introducing Zina . . . Doug Brewer 58 FASHION Blast Off For Summer Romance. . . Barbara Marco 67 FOOD Put Glamour In Your Lunchbox. . . Adeline Garner INTERNATIONAL RUMOR 54 Is Grace Jealous of Jackie? GOSSIP! REVIEWS! DEPARTMENTS! 11 WALTER WINCHELL 72 YOUR MONTHLY BALLOT 22 UNDER HEDDA'S HAT 80 BECOMING ATTRACTIONS 88 PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS JACK J. PODELL, Editorial Director MARY FIORE, Managing Editor TERRY SCHAERTEL, Associate Editor LOU LARKIN, Executive Editor MICKI SIEGEL, Associate Editor MARION WILL, Asst. Art Director jane aromore, Contributing Editor vivien senise. Assistant to Editor ceorge carpozi, JR., Contributing Editor Barbara marco. Beauty -Fashion Editor aljean meltsir. Contributing Editor Barbara henderson. Contributing Editor KENNETH CUNNINGHAM, Art Director Photoplay is Published Monthly by Macfadden-Bartell Corporation, New York, N. Y. [VW/9 Executive, Advertising and Editorial Offices at 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N Y Editorial branch office, 434 North Rodeo Drive, Beverly Hills, Calif. Gerald A. Bartel, Chairman of the Board and President; Lee B Bartell, Executive Vice-President; Frederick A Klein’ Executive Vice-President for Publishing-General Manager, Michael J. Jackson, Vice.President,- Sol N. Himmelman, Vice-President. Melvin M. Bartell, Secretary. Advertising offices also in Chicago and San Francisco. __ , . c . . Subscription Rates; $4.00 one year, $7.00 two years, $10 00 three years in U. S , its possessions and Canada, $6.00 per year all other countries. Change of Address: 8 weeks' notice essential. Send your old as well as your new address to Photoplay, 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Manuscripts and Photographs: Publisher cannot be responsible for loss or damage. Foreign editions handled through International Division of Macfadden-Bartell Corporation. 205 East 42nd Street, New York 17, N. Y. Gerald A. Bartell, President; Douglas lockart. Sales Director. Second-class postage paid at New York, N. Y. and other additional post offices. Authorized as second class mail by the Post Office Department, Ottawa, and for payment of postage in cash. Copyright 1963 by Macfadden-Bartell Corporation All rights reserved. Copyright under the Universal Copyright Convention and International Copyright Convention Copyright reserved under Pan American Copyright Convention. Title trademark registered in U S Patent Office. Printed in U.S A. Member of Macfadden Women's Group LATEST TEST REPORT ON VINYL FLOORS More resistance to fading than vinyl floor A More resistance to indentation than vinyl floor B More resistance to stain than vinyl floor C Plus 17% more resistance to abrasive wear than the average of all three leading rotovinyl floors tested. Sandran wins most important household tests! Here’s how Sandran Vinyl Floors, with the extra vinylized layer and exclusive manufacturing process, stack up against the three leading competitors in the four most important household tests: Resistance to indentation (By Federal Test Procedure) Sandran is 22% better than Brand A; 36% better than Brand B; 21% better than Brand C. Resistance to stain (By oil soluble dyes) Sandran is 79% better than Brand A; 30% better than Brand B; 76% better than Brand C. Resistance to fading (By Atlas Fade-ometer) Sandran is 49% better than Brand A; 12% better than Brand B; 20% better than Brand C. Resistance to abrasive wear (By Taber Abraser) Sandran is 17% better than the average of all three! (And Sandran is 344% better than ordinary enamel sur- face floor coverings!) All vinyl floors are not the same! There are differences in construction; differences in materials. And they are big differences when the vinyl is on your floor! Get the fullest value you can get from a vinyl floor. Get Sandran. As stain-free, as scrub-free, as care-free as a vinyl floor can be. Over 50 lavish patterns to choose from; a full range of colors. Sandran is best by test. And you can cover a big 9' x 12' floor with Sandran for less than $20. In 6', 9', and 12' widths. See it at your Sandran retailer. SANDRAN VINYL FLOORS A Vinyl Floor by[s]andura 3 “How Liz Forced Me To Give Him Up” “I liave taken all I can of this nightmare labyrinth of a marriage. Enough is enough. That well-known breaking point has long passed. I am not going to go on with it. I’ve served my sentence. . . Sybil Burton’s upper lip was properly stiff as she, in an exclusive interview with Photoplay, told this reporter her reason for giving her husband the kind of freedom he has been begging for all along. And throughout the interview there was the imposing figure of Elizabeth Taylor lurking always ( Continued on page 6) SKIMWY" . . . advises Beautiful Young Actress . . . QUINN O'HARA Appearing in Hall Bartlett’s “The Caretakers” . . .starring Robert Stack, Polly Bergen and Joan Crawford A UNITED ARTISTS RELEASE In Hollywood, we’re really on a merry-go-round schedule during picture making time ... a girl has to be careful to keep her energy up and her figure nt. Because of the long day we put in, we eat at odd hours or sometimes even miss meals altogether. So I often take pleasant-tasting Wate-On Emulsion as a meal time supplement, and I eat Wate-On Tablets for a quick energy lift between meals. Both forms of Wate-On are super concentrated with calories, vitamins, minerals, quick energy elements and other body building ingredients. 11 you re skinny and underweight because of poor appetite or poor eating habits, ask your doctor about what Wate-On can do for you. It could be that the boys won t be calling you ‘Skinny’ anymore.” Amazing New Scientific Discovery Quickly Fills Out Skinny Figures No Pads, Exercise or Overeating Ask for Amazing WATE-ON Get Wate-On from your druggist today. If the very first bottle or box doesn satisfy, return to the store where obtained for purchase price refund F( faster, more sure weight gains, a complete Wate-On body building plan an high calorie diet suggestions are included in the Wate-On booklet give with every purchase. Why let them call you “skinny” when you, too, ma your°druggistfornw ATE-ON 5™today!^eSk Pl6aSant> TOy* As FOR WOMEN MEN GIRLS BOYS and Conva- lescents AT DRUG STORES EVERYWHERE Bathing Suit by J ANT ZEN SATISFACTION GUARANTEED OR YOUR MONEY BACK HOSPITAL TESTED-EASY GAINS OF 5-29 POUNDS REPORTED an£ hhderweight because of poor appetite or poor eating habits, try WAiMJN. I here s no fishy oils, no sugary mixtures, no overeating. Yet taken as directed, results often are amazing. Cheeks fill out, neck and bust-line gain, skinny arms and legs develop, hips and thighs take on new firm, solid flesh, underweight figures fill out all over the body the same way. Equally important, WATE-ON not only helps put on pounds and inches of firm flesh, but at the same time WATE-ON helps fight the fatigue, the low resistance, the tired and rundown feeling, the poor endurance and the sleepless nights that often accompany an underweight condition. If underweight is due to disease, take WATE-ON under the direction of your doctor. Don’t be skinny because of poor appetite or poor eating habits. Start taking new improved good tasting WATE-ON today! WATE-ON is offered by druggists in these 4, easy, fast-working, fully guaranteed forms: 16 0 Z. BOTTLE (Blue Label) $3.00 32 OZ. BOTTLE $5.50 WATE-ON HOMOGENIZED LIQUID EMULSION Saturated with calories from natural vegetable sources and richly forti- fied with essential vita- mins, minerals, energy elements plus many other body building nu- trients. Homogenized and emulsified so scientifically the normal system easily uses it to quickly put on firm flesh all over the body. Helps build body tis- sue, red blood cells, gives quick energy. WATE-ON TONIC Helps counteract tired rundown listless feeling caused by iron defi- ciency anemia by build- ing red blood cells while sti mulating the appetite. 16 OZ. BOTTLE (Red Label) $3.00 NEW SUPER WATE-ON LIQUID EMULSION Super charged with extra calories, extra vitamins and minerals plus more body building ingredients. The most effective, fastest working preparation of its kind ever introduced 16 OZ. BOTTLE (In Gold Black Carton) $4.00 WATE-ON CONDENSED FOOD TABLETS It’s amazing how many calories, vitamins, miner- als, quick energy elements and other body building nutrients can be concen- trated all in one delicious food tablet! For faster weight gains take EMULSION after meals and tablets between meals. (Blue) BOX OF 96 TABLETS $3.00 BOX OF 192 TABLETS $5.50 P 5 (Douche with medically formulated Massengill Powder) If you’ve been douching with vinegar or other makeshift kitchen mixtures, you can’t imagine the assurance there is in douching with a preparation medi- cally formulated expressly for this purpose. Its name is Massengill Powder. Dissolved in water, it forms a cosmeti- cally fragrant, refreshing douche that is more penetrating, deodorizing and antiseptically cleansing than any make- shift mixture can be. Instantly, you feel a tingling-cool, relaxing inner cleanliness. And yon have additional protection because Massengill Powder stays effective hours longer. Try Massengill Powder. Jars and pre- measured packettes at drug and health and beauty aid counters everywhere. ' Massengill'fbm/e'r Suppliers to the Medical Profession Since 1897. in the background, casting her shadow over Sybil’s every word. Sybil was making a deliberate effort to keep her voice and temper steady. She was in a spot that would have made almost any other woman hysterical and bursting with a Niagara of tears. But not Sybil. She was a profound ex- ample of the bravest woman in the whole wide world. “I don’t think anyone will question my courage for separating from Richard,” Sybil said solemnly. “We’ve had a go of it, you know, and I have no special position entitling me to any more misery than I’ve already suffered.” This was the moment of truth — the moment when Sybil Burton had at last decided that the best course for her was a legal separation from the husband who had publicly deserted her and their two lovely children, Katherine and Jessica. The place was New York City. The time was April 2, 1963. . . . And the whole wide world had just been jarred by an- other of those periodic blockbusting head- lines that seem to erupt around Liz Tay- lor, Richard Burton and their mates wherever they go. This time it was Mrs. Burton who stole the big black type on the nation’s front pages by flying to New York from London with her brood, and promptly announcing that she and Burton would henceforth go it alone. Sybil, who played it calmly and coolly all the while that Richard romanced Liz in Rome. Paris, and London over the past year, had finally decided to give Burton the boot. “It wasn’t a decision I reached hastily,” Sybil observed with a serious look. “I’ve had a long time to think about it. And, in fact. I have discussed it with Richard. You might say that we came to a mutual understanding regarding matters.” Just what matters were brought to the head in their discussions were not revealed by Sybil, who said she was “entitled to have some anonymity in my private af- fairs.” However, a close friend of Sybil’s confided to one of Photoplay’s London reporters that Sybil told her: “At first I thought he would tire of Elizabeth. I did what I could to understand. But Elizabeth forced the issue, made understanding im- possible. She wouldn’t stop. My marriage was more than a shambles. It was a night- mare.” When Sybil woke up from the night- mare, she could only reach this conclu- sion: For herself and for her daughters a separation was necessary. And then there were the arrangements to make . . . legal, financial, all kinds of arrangements. . . . “We have worked out arrangements on financial matters,” she told this writer, “and about visitation with the children. Of course, I retain their physical custody.” Sybil’s decision was a direct about-face from her unshakable stand of the torturous past year when she had played the sup- porting role of the long-forbearing wife, refusing steadfastly to betray even the slightest annoyance at the disgraceful and shocking carryings-on of Richard with Liz. Only last March Sybil had told this writer in an exclusive Photoplay Maga- zine interview : “Richard is mine. He is all mine. He shall always be mine. I will never give him up to Elizabeth Taylor or to any woman. . . And now. all at once, Sybil seems to have changed her mind over the ultimate course of her storm-tossed marriage. Or has she? “There are no plans for a divorce,” said Sybil with a quiet dignity. “Richard and I never considered nor discussed divorce. Yet we have agreed a separation is proper- ly warranted at this time in view of the highly irregular pattern that our marriage has achieved.” She refused to discuss Liz but it was obvious that the long-standing mockery Richard has made of his marriage was the reason Sybil had finally reached this state of exasperation. It was plain to see what Sybil meant: Liz forced me to give Richard up. But I haven’t given him up completely. He’s still mine. Maybe not all mine anymore , but neither is he all Liz’. He can’t marry Liz so long as / hold on to him. by the legal coattails as I’m doing now. When Sybil arrived with her children, accompanied by their nurse, aboard the British Overseas Airways Boeing 707 jet- liner from London, she was met at La- Guardia Airport by Aaron R. Frosch, the longtime family attorney for Sybil and Richard. The dolorous 114-day New York newspaper strike had just ended and re- porters swarmed over her with an en- thusiasm and verve that had long been missing in the city. But Sybil, ravishing in a black-trimmed grey tweed coat and beret-capped golden tresses, didn’t want to contribute any news to the all-but-starved newshawks. She parried one question after another about Richard, about Liz and even about Eddie Fisher. One of the more (Continued on page 8) this new spkJ maidenform: girdle can’t ride up or pull dow because this ction insert’ mov s you move! you'll never yank at a girdle again! Maidenform creates a new kind of girdle that always stays in place! New Concertina* has a unique section of elastic mesh in the back that adjusts as you move. The rest of the girdle stays precisely where it belongs! The waistband won’t pull down, the legs won’t ride up, no matter how active you are. And because the fabric is made with Lycrat spandex, this new Concertina** girdle is soft, lightweight, and machine washable! 5 styles made with Lycra spandex, with back panel, from 7.95. Other styles from 6.95. Sizes S-M-L-XL. tPower Net Elastic: Nylon, Acetate, 'lycra* Spandex. Satin Elastic: Acetate, Cotton, 'lycra' Spandex, Nylon. When you stand, the action insert' contracts. maidenform concertina girdle *REG. U.S. PAT. OFF. ©1963 BY MAIDENFORM, INC., MAKERS OF BRAS, GIRDLES, SWIMSUITS. **U.S. PAT. NO. 3,080,666. Continued enterprising Fourth Estaters hooked the de- fenseless Sybil with a question that seemed to literally pop her eyes. “Are you going to date Eddie Fisher while you’re in America, Mrs. Burton?" the young reporter asked. Sybil did not answer with words — she only smiled a silent, mirthless smile. Her attorney finally led Sybil, her chil- dren, and the nurse to a waiting station- wagon as newsmen and photographers fol- lowed in futile pursuit. Frosch led the hounds of the press oft the trail by throwing them a phony lead. “Mrs. Burton is going to visit Philip Burton, Richard Burton’s father, for the Easter holidays,” the lawyer said. Of course, Frosch should have known better. For one thing, Philip Burton is not Richard’s father. As a matter of his- torical fact. Richard was horn in the coal country of Pontrhydhfen. Wales, as Rich- ard Walter Jenkins, son of a miner named Jenkins who is still living. Philip Burton is a drama coach who providentially taught Richard to speak English properly after he shed his native Welsh dialect. Out of gratitude to him. Richard took Burton’s name when he went on the stage in London. The upshot of the lawyer’s erroneous direction was the uncorking of an ava- lanche of newsmen and news photogra- phers upon Burton’s apartment house at 33 West 67th Street in Manhattan. The reporters and photographers found comfortable seats on two wide wood benches that flanked the entrance of the classic old apartment house. It was easy to watch the street from a sitting position. As soon as Sybil and/or Philip Burton and the two little Burton girls walked in. they would be snapped up. The lobby also offered another advan- tage— the door to Burton’s one and a half- room apartment could be seen from the benches. The Burtons couldn’t sneak by. The lobby was an airtight trap. The hours dragged by without Sybil’s arrival, but newsmen bided their time by swapping stories about vigils for other stories. Finally the pessimists began say- ing that Sybil would never show up, that Burton’s small apartment would not be a likely place for his best friend’s wife and their two small children to stay the night. They were saying it was much too late for the children to be up. And they were almost certain now that she was staying someplace else, and was already asleep. Then suddenly, "to break the monotony, a couple of reporters ambled out to the street for a short stroll in the exhilarating spring night — and all at once spotted Sybil in a parked car in front of the house, talking to a young man! At least, she looked a lot like Sybil. . . . The reporters walked back to the lobby at a leisurely gait. They didn’t want to alarm Sybil with a mad fifteen-yard dash that would scare her off. And, besides, it was their obligation to alert all the other waiting reporters. And how they did! Sybil got out of the car and walked to the entrance, her blonde hair glistening brilliantly in the glow of the overhead street light. Reporters and photograhers surged toward her. Sybil halted in terror. Her mouth was agape and primed for a scream, when a sharp-eyed photographer stammered : “Why . . . why . . . y-y-ou are n-n-ot S-s-s-ybil!” “So, who said I was?” the blonde sniffed hotly, strolling in a huff past the coterie of disappointed newsmen and dis- appearing inside the elevator. As they resumed their vigil, somewhere else in that vast wonderland of glass and concrete skyscrapers and sprawling hu- manity which is the fabled Isle of Man- hattan, this reporter was with the real Sybil at her hotel, getting the story of how she was forced to give up Richard Burton to Elizabeth Taylor. And at that very moment, 3000 miles away in London’s posh Dorchester Hotel. Mrs. Burton’s husband and Mr. Fisher’s wife were probably once again caught up in that little world of their own which seems to render them oblivious of all problems. A very little world, indeed, if you con- sidered the periphery of their adjoining suites. . . . — George Carpozi, Jr. For every woman who has been over-washing her hair... A shampoo so rich you only need to “lather once”! NATALIE WOOD starring in "Love With The Proper Stranger,” A Para- mount Picture, uses new "Lather Once” Lustre-Creme shampoo and her hair behaves beautifully! Yours will, too, because — instead of over-washing your hair, stripping away the oils, leaving it dry and hard to manage — you only need to lather once with rich, instant-foaming Lustre-Creme shampoo. Then your hair has more life and body; any hair style behaves beautifully. Try it and see! NEW“Lather Once” Lustre-Creme, Shampoo Pure Magic slips on like a dreamy new com- ij plexion, start to finish. Misty-matte, smooth j and untroubled. A proven medication makes every tomorrow clearer. Important antisep- tics help stop spread of bacteria. All blended i by Max Factor into the lightest, finest make- I up imaginable. Silky, soothing foundation and velvety matte finish at once . . . abso- lutely flawproof coverage, yet so natural, so soil and alive! Now, take your pick of Pure Magic in 8 stav- perfect skin tones, 3 versions: new Medicated Liquid Make-Up is powder, foundation and medication in one tube; Medicated Cake sponges on extra coverage that lasts all day; Medicated Compact Poucler puffs on natural- looking coverage ... is perfect for touch-up, too. Expect everything from Pure Magic ... it covers the problem so beautifully ! Each §1.50. Pure Magic by MA)< FACTOR 11 Continued from page 11 interview. At any rate, their war was raging as this Innocent Bystander bossa- nova’d to press — breathlessly waiting for Round Two. New Yorkers Are Also Talking About: the Hedda Hopper book. “Nothing But The Truth.” It is gossipier than all the gossip-columns in the fifty States. She re- veals many inside things many editors wouldn’t dare. . . . Especially the item about a famed movie star (scolded by Hopper for husband-theft) who plain- tively alibi’d: “What do you expect me to do — sleep alone?” The Big Burg is tchit-tchatting about the profanity in several hit plays. Some of the gutter language makes you wince. Me, anyhow. Broadway people applauded respected playwright S. N. Berhman, who walked out on a confrere’s opus, so dis- gusted was he with the low state of the stage this season. In William Inge’s play “Natural Affec- tion” we saw actors and actresses do “things” in public they probably wouldn’t do in private. I mean, not for money. In Edward Albee’s hit “Who’s Afraid of Virginia Woolf?” two couples carry on (right before your eyes) and say things you’d expect to find scribbled on fences — not on a legit theater podium. Oh, I know some people are like Mr. Albee carica- tured them, but I don’t want to be re- minded of it. Incidentally, “ Virginia” is acted by four talented people, who are on stage nearly all evening. So strenuous are their per- formances that the management has a completely different troupe to play the show for the matinees. The evening cast features Uta Hagen, Arthur Hill and Ben Piazza. It is a smash. The President and Jackie attended a Broadway play together for the first time since he was elected Chief Magistrate. The attraction was “Beyond the Fringe” at the Golden Theater on W. 45th St. It is not a play. It is a series of spooftoons acted by four talented lads who slice up their British peers. From Her Majesty to the man in the street. The New York reports had it that Mr. Kennedy and his wife enjoyed the show very much. Mebbeso. I wish I had. Nearly all of it seemed amateurish — the sort of stuff you find in high school or college productions. There was a guffaw here and a howl there, yes, but at wildly scat- tered intervals. I could not recommend it — not at those prices, dearie. “The Heroine” was a new entry as we went to the portable to do this epic. It is risky to write about Broadway shows when you write for a magazine. Too often the show has departed by the time you reach the newsstands. But “The Heroine” had a lot of loud laughs on opening night. f Even the pickiest critics had to note that it was very funny most of the time. The author, Frank Tarloff, toyed with this amusing theme: The wife of a man who has had his ego trampled (and is such a timid fellow) schemes to rehabili- tate him. The wife retains a lovely thing who doesn’t mind being described as a call girl (or as the N.Y. Times man said, a hooker) but shudders at the icky phrase “daughter of joy.” Kay Bedford (as the Mrs.) milks the audience dry with her flair for comedy, and you can imagine the hokum that comes from this plot. ❖ The New York restaurants (the smarter spots) have banded together to combat the Governor’s tax threats (on autos, liquor, etc) and the Federal Government’s cracking down on “expense” accounts. The restaurateurs came up with a corking bit of public relations. They placed memos on tables reminding patrons that one may still entertain potential customers with lunch or dinner (plus a nip or so) and write it off. The fact is that Uncle Sam will permit you to entertain lavishly. All he asks you for in return is a receipt — to show that you spent the coin trying to make your busi- ness prosper. The only thing different, as we see it, is that the Internal Revenuers are not going to allow “swindle” sheets, as expense accounts are nicknamed. * Orson Welles recently wailed that he dreaded appearing on Broadway because “critic Walter Kerr hates me.” The play he appeared in (“Moby Dick”) made a quick exit and would have — whether or not Mr. Kerr covered it. It was dull. But Orson has another critic to add to his little list of men who terrify him in New York. That critic is Bosley Crowther of the N.Y. Times. Mr. Crowther, review- ing Welles' film “The Trial,” found it a bore. Mainly because so much of it was not simple to savvy. The same movie-murderer was irritated by “Diamond Head.” He described it as “standard” and “obvious” and the acting as “hackneyed as the surf at Waikiki.” The Times’ undertaker glumly concluded: “Only the scenery in Hawaii looks real.” ❖ Frank Sinatra’s favorite late spot in Manhattan is Jilly’s on West 52nd Street between Broadway and 8th Avenue. If you’re an autograph fan and are in New York when Frankee is, that’s the best place to trap him. He never fails to make that spot when in Our Town. In Hollywood his favorite restaurant is Patsy D’Amore’s Villa Capri. It is here that the management affectionately refers to Sinatra as “The Pope.” His songwriter pal Jimmy Van Heusen is hailed as “The Bishop.” Probably two of the unlikeliest religious members of the Clan. ❖ If you happen to be one of the many people who enjoy reading about the down- falls of those playboys, Adolf and Benito, by all means read “The Brutal Friend- ship” by F.W. Deakin, the British histori- an. The title comes from Hitler himself, who referred to his alliance with Mussolini as a brutal friendship “imposed on me.” Their friendship began inauspiciously in 1926, according to the author. Hitler, then an obscure admirer of II Duce, wrote to the Italian Embassy in Berlin request- ing an autographed photograph of Mr. Fascist and was politely turned down. ❖ It is very difficult for this observer to believe that Ethel Merman is serious when she says she is resigning from the Broadway stage. I know she was hurt deeply when Holly- wood gave the role she created in the hit show, “Gypsy” to Rosalind Russell. And while she was a click in a smart night club at Vegas, I guess Ethel con- sidered it “somewhat of a comedown” but it wasn’t, at all. They paid her $50,000 a week (or so I read) and I do not think anyone ever was paid that much in Vegas or anywhere to sing some songs or even do card tricks. One of the best things Dezi Arnaz did before he resigned from Desilu was to arrange for Merman to make a pilot for a new TV series. As we went to press the reports on the pilot were exciting. Per- haps a hit series will give Ethel what she needs more than money. P.S. : Ethel Merman has appeared in over a dozen hit shows on Broadway. They usually were clicks because she was the star. When the right show comes along you can safely bet she will appear in it. Nothing, Ethel will confirm, can take the place of deafening applause at a Broad- way 1st Night. ❖ We caught “Capone” (the movie) again the other night. We saw it a few seasons ago when it was born. This picture re- minded worried showmen that if the show is good, business will be, too. “Capone,” according to insiders, cost under $200,000 to film. It grossed over $6,000,000, they say. Rod Steiger por- trayed A1 Capone, the gang chief of the 1930’s. Mr. Steiger was a kid not yet in show business when Capone was in the headlines. When I interviewed “Al” at his Miami Beach residence in 1930. But nobody in the movies or on any stage played ( Continued on page 14) £ i ^®W THE LOVABLE COM PAN y/n EW YOR K 1 6/ LOS ANGELES 16/aLSO IN CANADA /BRAS, GIRDLES, PANTIES, GARTER BELTS 13 p for a good night's sleep and a beautiful morning after Continued from, page 12 Capone the way Capone really was. Stei- ger not only moved and walked like him — he also talked like him. Amazing. ❖ You may have read or heard about the many “muggers” in New York’s Cen- tral Park, among other dark places. We have also had three murders in that park. But I have never heard or read about muggers tackling the horse-drawn hansom cabs lovers ride in between the Plaza Hotel on 59th Street through the park to 72nd Street and back again. (Price: Pay no more than $4 plus tip.) I checked with some of the drivers and asked why muggers never attack the pas- sengers (usually teeners necking) or hold up the cabbies. They assume, some said, that the mugger doesn’t fear being caught or shot so much as he fears being struck across the face with the driver’s whip. Show Biz Novelet: Father Frederic Gehring (The Padre of Guadalcanal) found a lost, half-dead waif on the Guadal- canal battlefield twenty years ago and gave her a make-believe name which miraculously turned out to be her real name. The child supposedly had drowned 4,000 miles away. When the Padre told the story to Naval officers Robert Montgomery and Gene Markey (of Hollywood), both hmf’d that people wouldn’t believe any part of it. “They’d say it was another Hollywood plot!” That story is now in book form. The ti- tle: “A Child of Miracles.” Marty Abram- son collabbed with Father Gehring. And the Messrs. Montgomery & Markey are ex- pected to make it a movie. ❖ Three films on Marilyn Monroe’s life are being made. A dozen recordings (al- bums) plus soundtracks of her song- styling are in the wax-works and many artists are painting her portrait. Marilyn’s big fear was that she had become a Has-Been! * Tip-Top’s Foam Cushion Curler is as pillow- soft and feather-light as a curler can be. But it does more than help you to a good night’s sleep. It also promises a perfect curl. The body of this curler is a special polyurethane foam. Absorbs moisture, dries quickly. Its patented lock snaps into place easily, and stays snapped. Tip-Top makes these wonder curlers in foursizes, in 590, $1 and $1.59 packages. They’re all Values-of-the- Month at supermarkets, drug and variety stores. TIP-TOP PRODUCTS COMPANY, Omaha 2, Neb.* tn Canada: Newmarket, Ont. ■ Over at Monsignore (a New York smart restaurant) the other dinner-time, the Ar- thur Murrays (celebrating their 50th Danciversary ) amused guests with this query: “How are Betty Bronson, Maude Adams, Jean Arthur and Mary Martin associated?” Do you know? Hmmmm, we thawtnut. Well, Miss Adams created the role of Peter Pan in the original Barrie play. Bet- ty Bronson played it in silent pictures, Jean Arthur had the role in a revival and Mary Martin in the Broadway musical and Televersion. 14 Judy Garland’s entire booking at Har- rah’s (Lake Tahoe) was a complete sell- out before she opened, so she must have really been pretty ill not to finish the date. Empty tables often is “the illness” that causes some stars to cancel out — but Judy came on stage to standing ovations in her first weeks there. She is still a Big Star and when she quits — she is ill. Some of us cannot understand why Judy takes on a weekly TV program as she had done with CBS for next year. The grind is a health- wrecker and she hasn’t too much health to wreck. Add things I didden know either: That Sophia Loren’s mother once won 1st Prize in a contest titled: “Greta Garbo’s Double.” . . . Steve McQueen (he recently filmed “The Great Escape” in Munich) came home to report: “If you listen to most ex-German soldiers, they’d have you believe they were either on the Russian Front when the concentration camps were running full blast, or they were ambu- lance drivers.” Yah-yah. . . . Little Claire Wilcox, seven, stole “40 Pounds of Trou- ble” from star Tony Curtis, I thawt. She had the title role. Critics adored this tot and their acclaim is now paying off big. Her next assignment will be to play the role of Shirley MacLaine’s daughter in “First Wife.” Happy showbiz to you, young lady. * Which suspense writer is JFK’s favor- ite? His intimates told us Ian Fleming is. You may have enjoyed Fleming’s hit pic- ture “Dr. No.” They say the writer also tops the President as a rapid reader. “Fleming goes through four books simul- taneously!” Ocomonow ! Producer David Merrick, who has fought with most of the critics on both Coasts (and in between) now has the British reviewers upsetting him. Merrick’s “Carnival” was a two-year hit in New York. Prospered in Chicago, too, and else- where. But when it opened in London, recently, they hammered it. The critic for the Lon- don Express sarcasm’d: “The New York drama critics voted ‘Carnival’ the best musical of the year. I’m worried about America.” Mr. Merrick is the one to worry about. It was following their raves about “Carni- val” that he started feuding with them! * We have a real backstage melodrama in Our Town. An opera star is a physical and mental wreck over a long affair with an opera exec that ended when he up and married another. The star gave him sev- eral years. She now knows he won’t leave his wife and her great agony has necessi- tated medical care. Intimates are fearful that she will commit suicide. No role she has had on the operatic stage is as sad as the part she is playing off stage right now. id EbO cL<>U^rt CL^rcruJj aJj . iA)crrrULroJA' djianxjs- ^cno casru cU&cxrv&v -fteto OmAj yrurdiwA COM — uAjuAjjddu (klfitto'L gJOuunJll jtJub mJL£. JnjuUL J/o'vte/ ZIajulSL Jfouj, forKoVLQU). : lull IN JUNE TRUE STORY: H YOU “DON’T” HAVE TO CHASE A MAN R WHEN KISSES ARE FORBIDDEN R THE KIND OF LOVE... WOMEN DARE NOT TALK ABOUT! -NOW ON SALE Time Stoi*v MURDER Walter Winchell narrates “The Untouch- ables,” ABC-TV, Thursday, 10 P.M. EDT. WE HAVE THE REAL STORY! Sandra Dee Takes Baby— Walks Out On Bobby How and Why It Happened! by CAL YORK 1+ was another forever and ever marriage that soon came to an end. After a little more than two years, the marriage of Sandra Dee and Bobby Darin is over. Over the day Sandy took the baby and walked out. When Sandy married Bobby in De- cember, I960, there was not the slightest doubt in her mind that Bob- by was her entire glorious world and would be forever and ever. And Bob- by was on "cloud seven." Only their love for each other counted. Nothing else. Not even Sandy's mother, Mary Douvan, could convince the two that perhaps such a hasty trip to the altar would be premature. If they would only wait a few months longer to make doubly sure, Mary pleaded. Sandy was only eighteen then. San- dy and Bobby met just that past fall, while making "Come September" in Italy. Under the romantic Roman stars they fell in love faster than you can say "Romeo and Juliet." But Bobby had his mind made up. The rest of the world and its advice didn't matter, not even the feelings of Mary Douvan mattered. He knew what he wanted, and Sandy did, too. I recall her saying at the time: "A lot of people think Bobby and I are making a terrible mistake by marry- ing so quickly. But even if it's a gamble, it'll work out, I'm certain. Some people are engaged for two or three years, marry and then find out they don't (Please turn the page) Sandra Dee continued like, much less love, each other." The world did seem to be Darin's oyster. However, Bobby made his first and biggest mistake by thinking that he could build a shell around their marriage. Even an oyster even- tually has to come out of its shell. Sandy's reaction to Bobby's tactics at first was no reaction. After all, Bobby was head of the household and she enjoyed this pro- tection. Studio executives, especially Producer Ross Hunter who discovered the actress, were unhappy. Darin is- sued orders that he and Sandy would refuse to pose for photographs to- gether. He even went to great lengths to carry out this edict. Once to avoid cameramen at Bob- by's opening at the Flamingo Hotel in Las Vegas, Sandy had to remain in her room. Hunter became especial- ly upset when Darin began to hint that Sandy's career wasn't being handled properly. This was like say- ing you hate your father because, under Hunter's tutelage, Sandy sky- rocketed from a New York model to a top box-office star. Then there was a report that Bobby felt Sandy should make pictures with only the big, big male stars. Anyone less than a Rock Hudson wouldn't be acceptable. ! Certainly Bobby received the lion's share of criticism those first few months of marriage. Yet he deserves credit, too. Until her marriage, Sandy was treated as a young and delicate teenager. Even though she was eight- een when she met Bobby, without makeup and wearing those princess- style dresses she could pass for a child of twelve. And her mother was always by her side. They were insepa- rable. Some feel that one reason Sandy was so determined to marry was to finally be on her own. When she became Mrs. Bobby Darin, Sandy no longer was the shy little girl. Overnight she blossomed into a full-grown woman. But in some ways — Sandy appeared awestruck at many of Darin's man- nerisms. And some of his fast-lingo was soon mimicked by her. She began 18 to smoke cigarettes, and occasionally would join him in a cocktail. Her mother wisely bowed out of Sandy's life, hopi .3 and praying for the best. Surprisingly, Darin's formula 3r a happy marriage apparently was working. The union was additionally fortified at 2:19 A.M. in the wintry wee hours of Dec. 16, 1961 — when the first cries of Dodd Mitchell Darin were heard at Cedars of Lebanon hospital. Both Bobby and Sandy were ecstatic over becoming parents. Soon afterwards, however, reports began leaking out of dissension. Some said this stemmed over Bobby reportedly wanting Sandy to give up her career and devoting full time to being a mother. Others claimed their love had withered, the honeymoon was over now and forever. Since the first of the year the ten- sion obviously was mounting. Sandy appeared overwrought and tired. Bobby flung himself into a multitude of business ventures, working at his office on the Universal Studios lot from early in the morning until late at night, and then working in night clubs. When he was appearing on stage, Sandra played the role of the appreciative wife sitting ringside and forcing smiles. The smiles be- came more forced and insiders say Bobby insisted on having his Sandy at all of his openings. This was often hard on Sandy since most of his nitery dates are out of town. Bobby, they say, also insisted that the baby travel with them. Caring for a small child in a hotel room can be like Alcatraz for a mother. Ironically in the past months, he seemed much friendlier to the press. Bobby re- worked his night club act, eliminating all of the brash and cockiness that once was his trademark. While film- ing "If A Man Answers," he even allowed cameramen to take photo- graphs of Sandy with him. If Bobby had made any amends, it was too late in Sandra Dee's eyes. What triggered the big blow-up could have been as minor as Bobby telling Sandy he didn't like the gown she purchased for his Coconut Grove opening. However, both are close- mouthed about it, and at any rate no matter what set it off the dyna- mite had been accumulating over many months. Finally, the night Bob- by was scheduled to act as one of the masters of ceremonies at the For- eign Press Awards he didn't show. Bobby's press agent said he was ill. Well, that wasn't so very far from the truth as it happened. An insider (a friend who asked that his name not be published) reported exclusively to Photoplay: "Sandy and Bobby battled like wildcats all that day. And Sandy was in tears most of the time. Bobby was shaking with anger. Then silence. Silence between them for several days. They didn't speak. They have quarreled before, but this time, from the way they were treating each other, I knew it was the end. "There was no apologizing by either of them. They didn't kiss and makeup like they used to." Finally, Sandy could stand it no longer. But who could she turn to? Her mother was the logical choice. Weeping on a mother's shoulder has relieved many a hurt feeling. Sandy, however, didn't turn to her mother for advice. Perhaps, she felt embar- rassed, remembering all that she said before the marriage. Maybe if Sandy followed her mother's advice then she wouldn't be suffering the miseries and heartaches of a marriage break- up now. So the call for help went to Betty Mitchell. Betty L a publicity woman at Universal-International and ever since Sandy stepped on the lot years ago they have been close friends. "I have to get away," Sandy re- portedly said. "I must get away. To have time to think." So that same day, a pale and hag- gard looking Sandra Dee boarded a United Airlines' jet plane for Hawaii. She was leaving Bobby Darin. The baby, now fifteen months old, was in her arms, and Betty Mitchell and a nurse were (Continued on page 20) Wardrobe Bra Glamour Lace ...pretend they’re on sale! How else could you get such marvelous strapless or convertible bras at such unbeliev- able prices! (Left) “Wardrobe Bra”, 6-way straps, air-foam contoured under-wired cups; embroidered cotton, lastex backs. White, black. A & B cups. $1.59. (Center) "Glamour Lace” longline; 6-way straps; zip-front; dip-back. Air-foam cups. Lace and satin with lastex-paneled broadcloth. White, black. A, B & C cups. $2.98. (Right) Strap- less and backless “Formal” bra. Lightly boned; nylon lace and LYCRA elastic. 2" waistband. White only. A & B cups. $3.98. Available now at all stores that feature value. the PERFECT bra 180 MADISON AVE., N.Y.C. P 19 Sex and Your Perspiration Q. Do you know there are two kinds of perspiration? A. It’s true! One is "physical," caused by work, heat, or exer- tion; the other is "nervous’,’ stim- ulated by emotion or sexual ex- citement. It’s the kind that comes at moments when you are tense or emotionally excited. Q. Which perspiration is the worst offender? A. Doctors say that this "sex perspiration" is the big offender in underarm stains and odor. It comes from bigger, more power- ful glands — and this is the kind of perspiration that causes the most offensive odor. Q. How can you overcome this "sex perspiration"? Q. Why is arrid cream America's most effective deodorant? A. Science says you need a deo- dorant specifically formulated to overcome offensive "sex perspi- ration” odor. And now it’s here . . . ARRID CREAM with exclusive Perstop*. Perstop* makes. ARRID so effective, yet so gentle. A. Because of Perstop*. Gentle ARRID gives you the extra pro- tection you need. ARRID CREAM stops perspiration stains and odor without irritation to normal skin. Protect your pretty dresses with ARRID CREAM Deodorant. r Proved the most effective deodorant you can buy. New ARRID fortified with Perstop* used daily. Stops underarm dress stains, stops perspiration odor completely for 24 hours. Get ARRID CREAM today! Don’t Be Half- Safe! Use ARRID To Be Sure! 49* plus tax. for sulfonated hydrocarbon surfactant^ Sandra Dee continued at her side. She had gotten away. There must have been a large lump in Sandy's throat when she and her little group checked into the Royal Hawaiian Hotel in Honolulu. The plush hostelry on Waikiki beach is a favorite spot for honeymoc ners. But for Sandy the only love in her heart was the love for a small boy with gobs of black hair. Miss Mitchell swears that Sandy neither discussed nor mentioned Bob- by the entire week she was in Hawaii. She immediately cut herself off from the outside world, and she didn't even accept any calls. At the same time, Bobby was play- ing at Harrah's Club in Lake Tahoe. And when Sandy failed to take her regular ringside vantage seat at the opening, the rumors came out into the open. Although her close pals confided that she dreaded making such appearances in the past, she rarely had missed an opening. When a newspaperman queried Sandy about the rumors, it was obvi- ous the end was near. Miss Mitchell replied for her by wire: "Sandra having wonderful vaca- tion. No statement on the other questions." Was Sandy having a wonderful time? Most of the days Sandy and her son would spend on the hotel's private beach, and she stayed in her room at night. She always seemed to be in a pensive mood. It was as if her thoughts were thousands of miles away — and they probably were. May- be she expected Bobby to cancel his engagement at Lake Tahoe and fly to her side in contriteness. Maybe she thought the whole thing was a bad dream and she was only waiting to wake up and have it end. Even in Hawaii they gossip, and the first day Sandy came on the beach to sun herself the tongues really wagged. The scanty bathing suit she was wearing failed to cover a black and blue mark that was as big as a dinner plate on her thigh. One beach wag, recognizing the movie star, commented: "It looks as if someone has tossed 20 i her around like an old tennis ball." However, Sandy says no one has ever laid a finger on her in anger and certainly not her husband. The bruise was the result of an accident. When getting up from a restaurant table she bumped her leg. Almost as suddenly as she decided to run away to Hawaii with the baby, Sandy announced she was ready to come home. Bobby was still appear- ing at the Nevada resort v. hen she arrived in secret back in Hollywood. Three days later, on March 26th, she was due to report to Twentieth Century-Fox for wardrobe fittings. U-l had loaned her out to fi'-n "Take Her, She's Mine." Sandy never made it to the studio that day. "Please call 20th," she informed a U-l studio publicity man, "and tell them that I won't be in today. My husband and I have separated." Whether she and Bobby had a long telephone conversation prior to the announcement, only the two know. Bobby did appear sjrprised and shaken when word reached him that it was in the newspapers. He refused to even discuss it with his press agent. Likewise, Sandy went into seclusion and her mother mysteriously disap- peared, too. Actually, it was later revealed that they were together, closer than ever, in Palm Springs. On Sandy's side of the dispute, one of her friends says this: "Bobby Darin is impossible. He thought he was helping Sandy's ca- reer, but he was ruining it." And on his side: One of his buddies swears that Bobby had to make too many concessions. "Sandy didn't like his friends. She wanted to run the entire show." Whether the two can resolve their problems and get back together only they know. Perhaps, by the time you read this all will be well again. If either of them knows the power of the words, "I'm sorry," perhaps, even at this stage, that's all it will take. But will they say them? I don't think so. THE END Sandy's in U-I's "Tammy and the Doctor," 20th's "Take Her, She's Mine." Married women are sharing this secret . . . the new, easy, surer protection for those most intimate marriage problems What a blessing to be able to trust in the wonderful, surer than eve v germici- dal protection Norforms suppositories now give you. Norforms’ highly per- fected new formula releases antiseptic and germicidal ingredients with long- lasting action. The exclusive base melts at body temperature, forming a powerful protective film that guards (but will not harm) the delicate tissues. And Norforms’ deodorant protection has been proved in a hospital clinic and found to be more effective than anything it had ever used. Norforms eliminate (rather than cover up) embar- rassing odors, yet have no “medicine” or “disinfectant” odor themselves. And what convenience! These small feminine suppositories are so easy to use. Just insert — no apparatus, mixing or measuring. They’re greaseless and they keep in any climate. Available in packages of 6, 12 and 24. Also available in Canada. Tested by doctors . . . trusted by women . . . proved in hospital clinic FREE informative Norforms booklet Just mail this coupon to Dept. PH-36 Norwich Pharmacal Co., Norwich, N.Y. Please send me the Norforms booklet, in a plain envelope. Name. Street- (PLEASE PRINT) City. .Zone State. P A NORWICH PRODUCT 21 e 99 Van Johnson got a clean bill of health after surgery for re- moval of a skin cancer, but it was a low spot for Van and he’s had a few of those in recent years. Last time I saw him he told me about the twelve months he spent in Switzerland doing nothing. “I found out the hard way,” he said, “that out of sight is out of mind. The phone didn’t ring for me. One night I was so low I felt like walking into Lake Geneva and thought, ‘Is this the way it’s going to end — just noth ing?’ ” His home here was sold minutes before it was to be put on the block by the Internal Revenue Department to pay up Van’s back taxes. Warren Beatty assured me a year ago that he had no inten- tion of trying to live up to the publicity that he’s “the biggest new name” in show business. “All I want to do is just be an actor,” he assured me. He hasn’t worked since. After agreeing to star in “Youngblood Hawke” for a salary of $200,000 — an astro- nomical figure for a boy who’s done only three pictures — he waited until just before shooting was to start, then sent over a list Sue Lyon decided acting was a snap, then persuaded her twenty-year-old brother Chris to give it a try. When she told him he could make as much in one day on TV as he could in a month at his service station job, he was sold. “If I can act,” Sue told him, “so can you. It’s easy — just do whatever the director tells you.” Her mother’s equally flexible. She didn’t take up smoking until she was fifty — ■ because she wanted to set a good example for the kids. “But when my sons started smoking anyway,” she says, “I decided to join them.” Mama still insists that playing Lolita did her daughter no harm. She says Sue’s just a normal teen. Maybe she is, but she’s got more than a normal amount of talent Max Schell was left all alone on a Swiss ski slope when ex- Queen Soraya heard Hugh O’Brian had arrived in Europe. Hugh dashed over to replace John Gavin in a picture and she dashed after him. Now that So- raya has a movie career of her own, she and Hugh should have more than ever in common. Above: June Allyson brought Ricky and Pam Powell along on her first public appearance since Dick’s death. She looked teary- eyed all night. It took great courage for her to go — every- thing still reminds June of Dick. It must be very painful. uiiDeR HeDDas HaT Above: Keir Dullea is an ac- tor to watch. Since his success in “David and Liza,” every stu- dio wanted him — but Seven Arts got him. We need more new actors like Keir — he’s sensitive, talented and very good looking. Judy Garland’s heartaches aren’t over. Despite her success, the struggle to get on top again has taken its toll. When she was making a picture in London, there were all kinds of rumbles about trouble on the set, but we all dismissed them when she ful- filled her commitment at the Sahara in Las Vegas — even stayed two weeks overtime when they let her start her show at 2:30 A. M. I talked with her when she was there and she sounded gay as a cricket. The only note of bitterness came of last-minute demands. 1 un- derstand he wanted the right to change the script as he saw fit, and to approve the cast. And as an added thought he reportedly jotted down the names of six musicians he would consider to do the scoring. These are priv- ileges that the biggest box-office draws in the world don’t have. And when Jack Warner got a look at them, he hit the ceiling and began looking for a new boy. They found him in Jim Francis- cus. But what I want to know is what’s bugging Beatty? Below: Rex Harrison and wife Rachel share a moment of quiet before the storm. Rex was in a dither when he saw the ads for “Cleopatra.” They were very sub- tle— just a huge photograph of Elizabeth Taylor and Richard Burton — not even a title was mentioned. Rex’ contract for playing Caesar called for “sim- ilar ad art treatment,” so he had his New York attorney fire off a letter to 20th reminding them of this. The studio, which at the time was busy re-shooting the picture, may have to re-do ads. when I mentioned Sid Luft’s name. At the time they were in the midst of legal battles in two states over filing for divorce. She was so definite about her settle- ment with Luft (“He got every- thing I made for ten years — I think that’s enough”), that you could have knocked me over with a feather when they recon- ciled. Judy can have the world if she learns to make peace with it. Let’s hope she does. Judging from the bouquets delivered to the “Captain New- man, M.D.” set, Angie Dickin- son must be in love with a florist. Few men are rich enough to buy that many red, red roses. Angie? She ain’t talkin’. Above: Forrest, Elman and Sinatra! It sounded like old times when the trio got together for a stint with the late Tom- my Dorsey’s band. It’s the same Helen and Ziggy, but a new Sin- atra— Frankie, Jr. He’s follow- ing in his dad’s footsteps — but only during summer vacations. Comes fall, comes college for F.S., Jr. ( Please turn the page ) 23 F unDeR HeDDas HaT continued Battling the pounds are Kim Novak and Shelley Winters. I don’t know how Kim’s keeping her calories down, but Shelley’s taken up hypnosis. All those men running in and out of Kim’s door at the Dorchester Hotel weren’t boy friends — they were drama coaches getting her shaped up to tackle the Bette Davis role in “Of Human Bond- age.” She’s out to prove some- thing in this one, and is leaving no stone unturned. When asked if she might pick an Englishman for a husband, Kim said, “Men are all the same the world over. And I love variety.” Eva Gabor predicts that sister Zsa Zsa’s marriage to Herbert Hutner will last forever. I don’t know about that, but to date Zsa Zsa’s on Cloud 9. Hutner shelled out a quarter of a mil- lion dollars to buy her the most beautiful home in Bel Air — and he put it in her name. The place is so big it actually contains a huge ballroom, which Zsa Zsa says would make a night club. There are three built-in safes where she can stash her jewels. Frank Sinatra’s present to his parents, the Martin Sinatras, on their fiftieth wedding anniver- sary: A $60,000 home in New Jersey. Frank dumped his hill- top house here for $200,000. Above: A local photographer zeroed in on Doris Day and came away with an amazing series of photographs showing her in all moods — from gleeful to glum. But the eye-catcher was another of those candids show- ing how skillful she is with bub- ble gum. Doris’ next job is the part Marilyn Monroe didn’t live to finish in “Something’s Got To Give.” You can bet there will be no nude bathing in it. Handing out Photoplay’s Gold Medal Awards on Johnny Carson’s TV show was a romp. Bette Davis, a sneaky one when it comes to stealing the show, got the biggest hand from Johnny’s audience. In case you missed the awards on TV, Bette’s story of how she lost out on the part of Scarlett O’Hara is worth repeating. She’d been raising cain with Warners to get her better stories and was pretty angry with them. So when the bosses called her in and said they could get “Gone With The Wind,” and told her it was a wonderful book, she snapped, “I’ll just bet it’s a dilly!” — and stalked off to England to sit out her contract. “It was one of the biggest boo-boos I ever made,” she recalls. Gary Clarke forgot his tuxedo and had to borrow one for the big evening. It was a little snug but nobody noticed. This was the first time I’d met Gary and I was much impressed with your choice for “most promising actor.” He seemed as confused as I was about his off-again, on- again romance with Connie Stevens, and wouldn’t talk about it on TV. Connie, I hear, has decided to create a new image. First step: a brand new bed- room addition to her home. It’ll be decorated with a bright red carpet and all pink furnishings. Dick Chamberlain, Photo- play’s actor of the year, was either the most relaxed winner — or the most exhausted. We flew East on the same plane, and Dr. Kildare snoozed soundly all the way. And in case anyone is interested — and about a million females are — he doesn’t snore. Suzanne Pleshette and Troy Donahue threw a unique party. All their friends had been sick, so they had them come as their favorite disease. They rented wheelchairs, had an ambulance outside the house, set up the cocktail bar like an operating table, and served wine in plasma bottles. Suzanne was crushed to learn that the idea wasn’t orig- inal— Carole Lombard and Bill Powell did it once long ago. After giving me the “we’re too busy with our careers for mar- riage” routine, Suzanne changed to: “I’m not too busy for mar- riage but . . .” Their romance is getting to the serious stage — he’s met her folks. And they liked him. ( Continued on page 26) 24 readers c. BE A PEN PAL Find a new and exciting friend JUST FOR YOU listed below. JUST FRIENDS Christine Gill, 18 1520 Sycamore Street Haddon Heights, New Jersey Bernice Ann Jemiolo, 13 RR #3, Kingston, Ontario, Canada Bonnie McMullin, 15 RR #2, Sault St. Marie Ontario, Canada Sharon MacNeil, 15 RR #1, Sydney Forks Nova Scotia, Canada Terry Donato, 14 1581 Horace Avenue Abington, Pennsylvania Thomas Areskoc, 16 240% Amherst Street Orlando, Florida Delores J. Frable, 15 RD #1 Saylorsburg, Pennsylvania Angela Sydorchuk, 23 1204 Alexander Avenue Winnipeg 3, Manitoba, Canada Diane Feldt, 25 461 West High Street Painted Post, New York Sandy Rahde, 14 Route #3, Council Bluffs, Iowa Pfc. B. A. Fisher, RA 13738085, 24 HQ. Co. I Corp. Group Security Detachment, APO #358 San Francisco, California Brenda White, 12 P. O. Box 128 Hampton, Arkansas Linda Harding, 14 Route #1, Box 911 Cantonment, Florida Patricia Callahan, 15 121 Senate Street Pawtucket, Rhode Island Holly Darling P. 0. Box 48 Seneca Castle, New York Babette Shirley RD #2, Phelps, New York Suresh Jaipuria, 17 % Rowland Road Calcutta 20, India Diane Turner, 12 4365 Denham St. Baton Rouge, Louisiana Anita Cheryl Rinehart, 17 Box 428 War, West Virginia Lee Elaine Evans, 14 RD #1, Box 293 Whitehouse Station, New Jersey Si Patty Myer, 16 Box 71 Valley, Nebraska Alice Yoder, 15 130 Roselawn Avenue Bausman, Pennsylvania Kathy Edmonds, 18 5738 Engle Road Carmichael, California Sharon Lea Caudill, 16 Rt #1, Box 289 Chapmanville, West Virginia Jean Slaughter, 15 Route #3 Medon, Tennessee Norma Jean Wolfe, 15 134 Georgetown Avenue Pittsburgh 29, Pennsylvania Stephanie Piscopo, 17 27 Melrose Street Brooklyn 6, New York Karen Piepenburg, 15 Route #2 Brillion, Wisconsin Nancy Douglas, 20 YWCA, Waterloo, Ontario, Canada Kathryn Weitman, 17 Box 5156 Thornton, Washington Bertha Patterson, 16 718 North Roche Avenue Porterville, California Sandra Bylo, 18 RD #5 Auburn, New York Rosemary DeStefano, 9 26 Fairview Park West Chester, Pennsylvania Joanne Guillo, 11 1010 Faustina Drive West Chester, Pennsylvania DeDe Varvarousia, 14 134 Orange Street Albany 10, New York Shelley Pizzemento, 12 164 Orange Street Albany 10, New York Jeanie Ferguson, 21 13428 Evanston Detroit 13, Michigan Michele Pelletier, 16 3 Center Street Staten Island 6, New York Barbara Kozak, 16 523 Chelton Avenue Camden 4, New Jersey Lois Ostrosky, 16 Rural Route #3, Box 1288 Merritt Island, Florida Kathi Hebda 513 Naysmith Road McKeesport, Pennsylvania Helen Vermillion, 14 207 Tight Street Pasadena, Maryland Marjorie Staats, 14 R.D. Box 174-A Grafton, Wisconsin Carolyn Senn, 15 Box 234 Meridian, Texas Edna Stewart, 15 Route # 1, Box 230 Gulfport, Miss. Hodjat Maghrsoudlou, 18 Faculty of Medicine University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran Write to Readers, Inc., Photoplay, 205 E. 42nd St., New York 17, N. Y. We regret that we cannot answer or return unpublished letters. Let’s talk frankly about internal cleanliness Day before yesterday, many women hes- itated to talk about the douche even to their best friends, let alone to a doctor or druggist. Today, thank goodness, women are be- ginning to discuss these things freely and openly. But — even now — many women don’t realize what is involved in treating “the delicate zone.” They don’t ask. Nobody tells them. So they use homemade solutions which may not be completely effective, or some anti- septics which may be harsh or in- flammatory. It’s time to talk frankly about internal cleanliness. Here are the facts: tissues in “the deli- cate zone” are very tender. Odors are very persistent. Your comfort and well-being demand a special preparation for the douche. Today there is such a preparation. This preparation is far more effective in antiseptic and germicidal action than old-fashioned homemade solutions. It is far safer for delicate tissues than other liquid antiseptics for the douche. It cleanses, freshens, eliminates odor, guards against chafing, relaxes and promotes confidence. This is modern woman’s way to internal cleanliness. It is the personal antiseptic for women, made specifically for “the deli- cate zone.” It is called Zonite? Complete instructions for use come in every package. In cases of persistent discharge, women are advised to see their doctors. Millions of women already consider Zonite as important a part of their groom- ing as their bath. You owe it to yourself to try Zonite. ^r— 25 unDeR HeDDas Above: George Hamilton es- corted me to the premiere of “How The West Was Won” — a really gala Hollywood affair. I gave George a lesson in how to win friends by taking him over to the bleachers filled with fans and introducing him. “How long have you been doing this?” he asked. “Ever since I’ve been coming to premieres,” I said. He won’t miss another opportunity to talk with his fans. Lucille Ball sent a horseshoe shaped floral arrangement with a card reading “Congratulations on both of you picking a win- ner,” when Desi Arnaz married Edith Mack Hirsch. Desi and his new bride, ex-wife of wealthy sportsman and dog food king Clement Hirsch, spend a lot of time at the race track watching their ponies run. Arnaz bought his wife a house not far from Lucille’s in Palm Springs. Mat- ter of fact, both places face the same golf course. Let’s hope no- body gets teed off. Robert Goulet is a goner, girls. The handsome young singer, who will soon be a big movie star, will marry Carol Lawrence any minute. She was the girl he had in mind when he told me: “I have strong feelings toward a young lady. But I can’t allow myself to say more.” A few days later Mrs. Goulet went to Mex- ico and got a divorce so now he should be saying a lot more about his love for Carol. A well-known actor whose wife won’t let him out of her sight wistfully commented: “Richard Burton should never divorce Sybil. You just can’t get wives like that any more.” Fabian tells about the perils of being a teenage idol: “When I’m doing personal appearances, I find teenagers all over the place. Once I opened a bath- room door and two of them fell out. I usually wear my hair medium length. If it’s very short it sticks straight up. As I was getting into a cab on my way to a plane once, a girl slipped up behind me and snipped a hand- ful of hair off the crown of my head. It stuck straight up for weeks afterwards. That was about three years ago. I didn’t think it funny at the time, but I do now.” Carol Lynley and Mike Sels- man say it’s just a trial separa- tion, but you can take it from me — it’s all over. Carol’s career- conscious again since she landed “Under The Yum Yum Tree.” Elizabeth Taylor collected $40,000 in her $5 million dam- age suit over the plane-crash death of Mike Todd, and all the money goes to Elizabeth Frances Fisher, Mike’s daughter who was adopted by Eddie Fisher. Pat Boone’s joke: “I’m just an old man to the current crop of young singers. Why, I was talking with Paul Anka the other day and he thought Rudy Vallee was a ski resort.” Pat’s in a hassle over “Main Attraction” and doesn’t want it released as is. I guess he’s going back to his old image. Vince Edwards has his trou- bles and they’re not all in the operating room. He’s been sued over some recordings he made before he ever heard of Ben Casey. Judging from the titles of the tunes — “Squealing Par- rot,” “Hole In The Head,” and “Oh, Babe” — I’d say Vince is the one who should be seeing a lawyer. And I don’t blame him for not wanting them released. He’s very particular about his image as the crusading neuro- surgeon, and you can imagine the field day the disk jockeys would have with that ditty about “a hole in the head.” Rita Gam, more beautiful than when she was being touted as a second Ava Gardner, shed her publisher husband Thomas Guinzburg. She’ll have another fling in Hollywood. She was a bridesmaid when her ex-room- mate Grace Kelly married. That’s all the news for now. I’ll write more next month. • The gift that carries the message of your everlasting love is a diamond. Silently and beautifully, a perfect Keepsake engagement center diamond tells the story. Its inner fire is your enduring love ... its dancing lights— your happiness. The center diamond of every Keepsake engagement ring is a perfect gem of flawless clarity, fine color and meticulous modern cut, reflecting full brilliance and beauty . . . forever. And Keepsake rings are famous for lovely design and brilliant fashion styling. Authorized Keepsake Jewelers may be listed in the yellow pages. Visit one in your area and choose from many beautiful styles, each with the name "Keepsake" in the ring and on the tag. Rings from left to right: RIVIERA Ring $400. Also $300 to 975. — WHITTAKER Ring $450. Wedding Ring 42.50.— ELLIOTT Ring $225. Wedding Ring SO.OO-ROBBINS Ring $150. Wedding Ring 50.00. All rings available in yellow or white gold. Prices include Federal >t?.^!?eepln.S) Tax. Rings enlarged to show beauty of details. ©Trade-Mark registered. HOW TO PLAN YOUR ENGAGEMENT AND WEDDING Please send two new booklets "How to Plan Your Engagement and Wedding” and "Choosing Your Diamond Rings," both for only 10c. Also send special offer of beautiful 44 page Bride's Book. Name Address City Co State KEEPSAKE DIAMOND RINGS. SYRACUSE 2. N. Y. Ph &-A3 The Monroe Mystery Grows THE LOVE LETTERS THAT COULD HAVE SAVED Nine months have passed since her death. And, still we feel an awful loneliness, an emptiness for her. For Marilyn Monroe. Nine months have passed since her death— a summer waned quietly away, an autumn yawned, a winter blustered and a spring is being born around us, just about now. And yet she has been gone all this time. No longer a part of the sea- sons, of the world, of this thing called life. Though it is hard to believe. Very hard— when we read about her and talk about her and look down at a wistful photograph of her and when we watch her go through some of her glorious moments in not-so-old movies on TV and when-unavoidably, sadly as now — we simply think about her. For nine months people have been asking: Why did she die? Why did she take her life? But the answers are unimportant now. Except for one — that she thought no one cared about her, she (Continued on page 64) 28 A few days before Deborah Power, Tyrone Power’s widow, was to bring her new-born baby, Tyrone Power IV, home to Hollywood, the infant was robbed of a precious legacy that his famous father had willed to him. The legacy of a thumb-worn copy of “Hamlet” that had been packed away in a scuffed briefcase, and the legacy of a gold ring bearing the Power ancestral crest, that had lain in a jewelry case in one of the bed- rooms of the Benedict Canyon home of the late actor. This was the ring and the book which Tyrone Power III had re- ceived from his father, Frederick Tyrone Power II. This was the token Ty had carried with him wherever his acting work took him throughout the world. And this was what he wanted so ter- ribly to pass on to his own son — the boy he was not destined to welcome into the world. Little Tyrone William Power IV did not receive his father's legacy. Thieves had broken into the Power house one evening while Deborah was still in the hospital after giving birth to him, and had stolen two mink wraps, some jewels and a TV set. Apparently as an afterthought, they filched the locked briefcase and the ring. Almost three years later, on November 16, 1961, young Ty- rone William Power IV was to be denied an even more precious gift from his father. He was to be denied his name itself. In response to a joint plea made by Ty’s widow and her new husband, Arthur Loew, Jr. (they were then separated; they are now divorced), the Los Angeles Superior Court granted Loew the right to adopt his stepson legally. In addition, the judge gave the legal stamp of approval to the changing of the little boy’s name from Tyrone William Power IV to, surprisingly, Tyrone Power Loew. Not only columnists and friends of the late Ty Power, but also his fans all over the world were disturbed and dismayed by this adoption-name-changing pro- cedure. And for many reasons. Cholly Knickerbocker wrote in the N.Y. Journal-American: “Well, I know it’s none of my business if they rename Tyone Power IV something like Tyrone Goldwater Kennedy, but I still think it’s too bad that the late actor's widow, Debbie Minardos Power Loew, should allow her ex, Arthur Loew, to adopt Ty’s son and change his name from Tyrone Power IV to Tyrone Power Loew. If Mr. Loew is so mad about the baby, couldn’t he adopt him without tampering with his very famous name?” An interesting question. PHOTOPLAY columnist Hedda Hopper, writing in the N.Y. (Sun- day) News, was even more in- dignant: “Debbie Power gave out some sentimental quotes about her son carrying on the Power name, so it's ironic that she's given her permission for the child's legal adoption — and since their divorce yet.” (Miss Hopper was using “divorce” in its non- legal sense here — meaning a complete severance or separa- tion. The actual legal divorce wasn't to take place until a year later, on December 18, 1962.) Ty Power's fans were, if any- thing, even more incensed than the columnists. Perhaps their dis- may was increased when they read a brief out-of-the-way notice to the effect that the late actor’s furniture and furnishings were to be auctioned off. By a sad and far-fetched twist of fate, the date of the auction was to fall exactly on the fourth anniversary of the actor’s untimely death. Perhaps it was simply that their love for Ty Power was still very much alive. And perhaps they were (Continued on page 75) FRED : Well, looks like you’re going to be a star, Suzanne. You never wanted to be anything else, did you? SUZANNE : No, I didn’t. A lady first, and then an actress second. FRED: I don’t know which comes first. What do you think? SUZANNE : I’ve met a lot of actresses who are ladies, and a lot of ladies who are good actresses. But I don’t know. The first thing I worked on was being a human being, let’s put it that way. FRED : What do you think of the men we have out here in Hollywood? SUZANNE: Well, I think men any- where are delightful, you know. FRED: Are they different out here? SUZANNE: In some respects, yes. I think geography does affect the point of view, to some extent. Out here — in a sense, women are a commodity. After all, you figure a man is a regular hon- est Joe — for ( Continued on page 79) This exclusive interview with Suzanne Pleshette was taped by Fred Robbins, national radio and TV personality. what happens when a young girl is rushed into womanhood * j Brigid Bazlen finished her role as a saddle tramp in “How The West Was | Won," caught the first plane and high- I j tailed it home to her mom in Chicago. | That’s what she does whenever she has even a few days off. She’s not quite ready to grow up just yet and she is candid enough to say so. Brigid has never dated in Holly- wood, she doesn’t want to. She’s more comfortable with young Stormy MacDonald, the Zenith heir, whom she’s known “forever” and whom her mother gave a couple of bucks (Stormy’s always broke) to take Brigid to dinner the night before she sailed for Spain and her movie career. A few weeks later, on a lavish sound stage, surrounded by all the glamour trappings, Brigid was doing one of the most sensuous dances of all time. She was Salome — a Sa- lome with huge amber spider eyes, long slinky ( Continued on page 91) 34 1 Lana Turner Greta Garbo Jean Simmons Mary Pickford Rita Hayworth 3 Clara Bow Brigid Bazlen Judy Garland Natalie Wood Elizabeth Taylor Joan Crawford Loretta Young Norma Talmadge Tuesday Weld r \ THE MARRIED WOMAN WHO KEEPS GEORGE MAHARIS SINGLE Because she’s with George so much, few know Mimi had other clients; Myrna Loy (right) was one. Smart Mimi Weber, the best-looking manager around, has first call on George’s career and heart. 36 ( Here in New York and out in Holly- wood, there are at least six gorgeous young actresses who own “Mimi Weber Dolls”— and who stick pins into them every evening before go- ing to bed. What's a ‘‘Mimi Weber Doll?” Says one of our actress friends, looking up from her saucer of milk: ‘‘Well, you take a doll, dress it in a chic black dress, wind it up and it says, ‘Hands off George Maharis.’ ” Mimi, in case you didn’t already know, is George's manager, the so-called Lady in Black (George’s favorite color), and without a doubt the best-looking manager in the busi- ness. Also, it's been said, ‘‘Mimi is one of the few managers around who loves her client for more than his ten per cent. In fact, Mimi’s nuts about him.” But there are other complications to this could-be love story. The first: Mimi, although long-separated from her husband (her sec- ond, rumor has it), is not yet officially di- vorced from him. The second: George, while extremely fond of Mimi, reportedly isn't yet sure whether he’s actually in love with her. The third: It seems to be. important at this point in George’s career to keep him clear of any serious romantic entanglements — to keep him a bachelor who can neatly fill the marital fantasies of his numerous girl fans. And just how do these complications sit with Mimi? The first two, naturally, don’t sit too well. But the third — the bachelor bit — is just fine with her. Those in the know say that it is basically Mimi’s decision — both business-wise and personal-wise. Just as practically every other decision of the past five years — anyway-wise, as long as it concerned George and his life and his career — has reportedly been Mimi Weber’s. The story of how they first met is pretty well known by now, so we won’t dwell on it here. It’s enough to say they met in New York in 1958, when George — then about twenty- nine — was an unmarried, struggling off- Broadway and TV actor. Mimi — then about George’s age (give or take a few years) — was a vividly pretty, unhappily married mother of an eleven-year-old son, and worked as a secretary at a talent agency. In the course of her work, she was sent to a TV studio one afternoon to get a client's signa- ture on some sort of contract. She and the client (George, of course) met, talked, laughed together and became, as they put it, ‘‘good friends.” Says a friend of both: ‘‘At the time Mimi vyas living with her husband out on Long Is- land. George, who is a great respector of marriage, never made any kind of pass at her nor did he joke about her unhappy home situation when he heard about it. Many guys would, you know. This pleased Mimi very much since she, too, is a straight-from-the- shoulder, no-nonsense kind of a girl.” That was why, back then, even though a friendship sparked, they both managed in some strange sort of way to see as little of one another as possible. But they did talk on the phone every so often. They did run into each other at the office, at a studio or at one show business bash or other. When George got his first big break, his role in “Exodus,” he went to Israel — and dropped Mimi a note once in a great while. Other than the notes and the occasional meetings, they steered clear of one another — as if on purpose, as if one of them sensed too-close contact might start a fire. Then, about the time George returned from Israel and was scheduled to step into the lead of a planned TV series to be called “Route 66” — his second and best (Continued on page 73) 37 i= The Hidden Panic or MM Chamberlain One morning, back in 1954, sedate Pomona College in Claremont, California, suffered a shock. Hanging high on ivied Carnegie Hall, an outrageous painting startled stu- dents, faculty members and distinguished visitors crowding the campus for the an- nual Arts Festival. The lurid poster showed a twelve feet long and ten feet high sagehen, Pomona’s hallowed emblem, being bloodily crucified by a snarling lion. Beneath this blazed an accusing quote from Calvary: “They Know Not What They Do!” “They” obviously referred to the object of its scorn, Pomona’s prexy, Dr. Lyon. Clearly, whatever sassy Joe College com- mitted the crime, he was doomed to be boun- cing right out of the school in disgrace. Yet nobody was — because to this day the crime has never been solved. That’s not surprising, but maybe it’s time to tell: The ringleader (a drama club buff sore at Dr. Lyon for dis- ciplining a friend) was the least likely sus- pect in school. He was a model student and a perfect gentleman who was generally consid- ered as menacing as a glass of milk. Today you know him as TV’s Dr. Kildare. He was known then as George Richard Chamberlain. When that campus scandal broke, George Richard was only another Pomona sopho- more chasing his Bachelor of Arts degree. But it still draws a bead on the blond, bland, 27-year-old TV charmer known today simply as Dick Chamberlain: outwardly, Dick wears the same mild mask of gentlemanly inno- cence that threw college authorities way off his trail. But lurking right beneath that mask i is also the same iron nerve, disciplined de- j termination, deadly sophistication and puck- I ish flair that allowed him to pull off the bold prank. And lurking even beneath that lies j the hidden panic of Dick Chamberlain . . . the fear that he’ll reveal too much of him- ! self . . . the fear that people won’t like him ' if they know what he’s really like. This contradictory combination makes him Hollywood’s most puzzling character, yet most formidable, hard-to-reach star. Two years ago, when M-G-M picked Dick to play Dr . Kildare , a friend of his, Jack Nicholson, cracked, “It was inevitable. Who else could possibly look as antiseptic as Dick?” The remark is still good today; then I! it was perfect. At that point, the pleasant young nobody M-G-M {Please turn the page ) 39 = me Hidden Panic Oi Richard ChaHiberlain tabbed for its big TV bid seemed as sterile as a role of gauze, and just about as exciting. He was certainly handsome enough. Then, as now, his fine-lined aristocratic face sug- gested (as his drama coach, Jeff Corey, noted the minute he saw him) “a young Florentine noble — straight out of the Renaissance.” His mouth and nose were strong and straight, his hair a cap of pure gold. His slate blue eyes were large and set sensitively wide, “almost turning the corners of his face,” as his artist friend, Martin Green, points out, “so that you can see them from the side.” Overall, Dick had an inviting fresh, scrubbed and showered look, which later moved his comedienne friend, Carol Burnett, to call him, “squeaky clean,” swiping a shampoo ad slogan. Dick’s body was quite strong and tidy, as it still is. It’s the body of a track athlete — star sprinter in high school and relays in college — whip muscled but spare. His fair skin gets a honey tan that gives him an Apollo like glow when he’s stripped down. That sight, seen as Dick worked out in bathing shorts, had once moved a co-ed named Claire Isaacson to gasp, “I’ve just seen a Greek god!” Yet, with all this, Richard Chamberlain seemed hardly the type to set off romantic rockets around the world. He was so self effac- ing in person that you had to look twice to notice him. “Dick was all eyes and a mouth wide then,” recalls his pal and publicist. Chuck Painter. “He was the kind of a guy who comes into a room and fades right into the wall. Now that ‘Kildare’s’ a hit he is com- ing out in all sorts of ways. But for many months he was quiet like a mouse.” Dick was so quiet that when he was sent to Arizona for a bit in “A Thunder of Drums,” right after he’d made “Dr. Kildare’s” pilot at M-G-M, it was three days before the director knew who he was! On that same location. Painter persuaded a reporter from the Tucson Star to interview Dick. He soon wished he hadn’t. The reporter kidded Dick’s stiff re- serve unmercifully, printing his cautious re- actions word for word like, “I didn’t expect that question” and “I really don’t know what to say.” Dick has that first sorry interview framed today in his dressing room as a hor- rible reminder of how not to behave. Even after “Dr. Kildare” began, its star was so unprepossessing that for weeks Dick couldn’t get past studio gate cops in his car without calling the publicity department for help. He had no decent dressing room be- cause he couldn’t bring himself to speak up for one. After NBC had beamed him all over, Dick’s manner was so unimpressive that, when his car got stuck in heavy rain one night, he tried five households before one would allow him to call for help — and they passed him the phone outside on a long cord. Then “Dr. Kildare” leaped to TV’s top ten, never to drop out. And things have changed considerably since that day for Richard Chamberlain. Last fall, as grand marshal of Baltimore’s “I Am An American Day” parade, Dick re- viewed a crowd of 400,000 eager fans — then had to flee to a Coast Guard cutter in Chesa- peake Bay to escape a mauling. In Pittsburgh, 450,000 swarmed the streets for a look at him in-person and the cops whisked Dick through back alleys to a safe stakeout. In New York he tripped a near riot when a kid spotted him despite levis and a sweat shirt before the lion cage at Bronx Zoo. ( Continued on page 85) clergymen reveal how Liz can be saved {Please turn the page ) continued “ I refuse to condemn Elizabeth Taylor until I hear her story from her own lips. Despite all the publicity, despite the headlines, I will not believe the worst!” The voice, carried across three thousand miles of telephone wire between Holly- wood and Photoplay’s New York office, was heavy and sad but still firm. It was the voice of Rabbi Max Nuss- baum — the man who converted Elizabeth Taylor to Judaism four years ago. We had phoned him on behalf of the many baffled readers who had written to us about Liz’ status as a Jew since her affair with Richard Burton began. There were only a few letters at first, for Liz’ conversion to Judaism had been handled as discreetly as such matters can be for people in the limelight. But then, when Abdul Nasser refused to permit Liz to enter Egypt with the “Cleopatra” cast, many people suddenly remembered that she was of the Jewish faith. And the letters began to pour in — some outraged, some clearly the work of bigots, but many deeply puzzled and concerned. “How can Elizabeth Taylor be such a good Jew and still behave the way she does? Does the Jewish religion approve of her scandalous behavior?” “Didn’t Liz break her sacred vows as a Jewish convert? ( Continued on page 89) So unashamed are Liz and Burton that they don't hide their actions from camera range. Here, above, she’s combing his hair. Top right, still unsatisfied, she fusses some more. Finally, she’s pleased — and for the finishing touch she whips out the hair spray. But these are not the gaudiest real life scenes they’ve played together: there still are the famous shots of Liz and Burton making love on a boat while the paparazzi’s cameras clicked away. Recently, they even boldly journeyed to Paris together for the “ Lawrence of Arabia” premiere. Left, a sneak preview of their new movie, “ Inter- national Hotel.” In the movie, he plays the be- trayed husband. But this husband hits back. The script is a reversal of their lives with mates. 43 The telephone rang and rang . Finally , /J/r/.s put the receiver to his ear to hear the words that would make him sob A car swings out of control, the tires squeal, tlie brakes screech, it’s all just in a moment really, and then, a man is dead, a life is taken accidentally, irrevocably. He was not a famous man. Outside of his family and friends, nobody ever heard of him. But he had had his hopes and his dreams and his plans, and now they were all cut off. He was dead, and Elvis Presley unfortunately, unhappily figured in his death — the death of a man he never knew. His name was Harvey E. Hensling (Continued on page 97 ) The Night Glenn Bride-To-Be... Probably Glenn Ford, former Boy Scout troop leader, would have been safer trying to make fire by rubbing two sticks of dynamite together than igniting Linda Christian, who proved to be a ferocious tiger the actor had by the tail. There are two sides to every story, even in Hollywood. This is Linda’s side. And that Latin's scorn would be enough to make a Sunday School teacher out of Richard Burton. When Linda reported to work on the set of “The Lloyd Bridges Show” one morning in March, she was in her glory. “Naturally I was happy,” she recalled. “I was in love. I was to be married. My future was bright. My love was bright.” Across town in Beverly Hills that same morning the telephone rang at Glenn Ford’s pala- tial bachelor mansion. Sleepily Glenn heard a wireservice reporter ask him if it was true. He was just checking. “Are you going to marry Linda Christian?” was the question. Glenn hesitated for a second before answer- ing and then screamed into the phone: “This is ridiculous. Absolute- ly untrue!” Simultaneously with Glenn’s denial the first edition of the Los Angeles “Herald-Examiner” hit the streets. There in bold type was the headline: “Linda Christian And Glenn Ford To Wed." Underneath was a smaller head which read: “Betrothal Comes As Surprise.” To put it mildly. With Glenn’s denial of the engage- ment story, naturally the reporters felt theL newspaper had been stuck with a phony. To verify if the an- nouncement was a fake, they checked with Linda. The actress at first showed signs of puzzlement. “What did he say?” Linda said after being called to the phone on the sound stage. “Naturally the story is true. We are going to get married.” When Glenn's denial dawned on Linda a few seconds later, an ex- plosion that could be duplicated only at Cape Canaveral transpired. "That dirty ,” Linda blasted into the telephone receiver with such force the reporter at the other end nearly toppled from his chair. “He’s lying. He’s lying. I have witnesses to prove that he’s a liar.” Linda did, too. The strongest wit- ness was columnist Harrison Carroll. It was Carroll who broke the story. Around 10 P.M. the veteran Holly- wood reporter received a call at his office that nearly flabbergasted him. Usually Hollywood news results from prying into the linen bags, but this night Carroll only had to answer the telephone and a big and fascinating scoop was seemingly right in his lap. “This is Linda Christian,” Carroll heard. “Glenn and I wanted you to be the first to know that we’re en- gaged.” Then, (Please turn the page) 47 Glenn Ford continued With their past talent for collecting the opposite sex, what according to Carroll who has a sound reputation of getting the facts straight, Glenn came on the phone and said: “Yes, it’s absolutely true.” Glenn’s main line of defense is that he was kidding. He did talk to Carroll, but says he didn’t think the columnist would ever for one minute take him seriously. Glenn’s friends insist that anyone who knows Glenn would know that the last thing in the world he'd do would be to phone a columnist and say he was about to be married. They say he's had his marriage strat- egy planned for years. He’ll marry in Europe, quietly, without a word of rumor. And any girl he’s seriously dated — Hope Lange, for example, Connie Stevens, for example — have stayed as far away from the press as possible. “I hate this kind of publicity for Glenn,” Connie said when he was devoting himself to her. “He’s in another sphere, a really great star and a sensitive man, totally above that. Above gossip. Women have hurt him. I’d never intentionally hurt him for the world.” Hope has wisely refused to be quoted although Glenn is obviously one of the people she considers important in her life. When publicists at M-G-M where Glenn just fin- ished “The Courtship of Eddie’s Father” begged him married Marquis de Portago (1) Mho was killed in a road race. She threw herself hysterically on his casket at the funeral while his widow wept quietly. It was a long and stormy court- ship with Edmund Purdom (2). They finally were married, but their breakup was to follow shortly after. Linda went around the world with Count “Baby” Pignatari (3) but they parted in bitterness. He even hired pick- ets to march under her window with signs demanding, “Linda, Go Home!" She became the wife of Tyrone Power (4). bore him two daughters, divorced him. Years later his widow wit- nessed the spectacle of mourn- ing Linda made at his funeral. She had a short Roman fling with Prince Raimondo Orisini (5), who later made even bigger headlines with another actress, scandalizing Italian society. Glenn Fqrd’s romances have never provided shocking gossip. Old flames and former co-stars all have a good word for him. He remains friends with Connie Stevens (6) and his ex-wife, Eleanor Powell (7). He still sees Hope Lange (8). He is close to ex-romance Debbie Reynolds (9), as well as her husband. THE JINX IS UP for now-lucky Gary Clarke. After years on the brink of success « and years of falling off that brink, he’s fi- nally made it for keeps. Fans, who got to know him from NBC-TV’s "The Virginian,” made Gary a Photoplay Gold Medal Win- ner .What about the other side of Gary? His off-again, on-again romance with Connie Stevens is off. This time, they say, "for good.” "For good” came after they’d announced their wedding date. But in Hollywood they twist the old saying to, unlucky in love, lucky in career. That’s what Gary’s got now. 50 mm, She learned about death when she was five, acting when she was six and stardom at seventeen. This is a story of loss and pain and joy The time was late last January, a few weeks be- fore Zina Bethune’s actual birthday. The place: the still photography room at studio publicity. The occasion: a party, a make-believe little birth- day party, a strange little party. Oh, there was a cake all right — real and pink and pretty. There were candles. There was a guest of honor, the birthday girl herself — Zina (who plays Gail Lucas on TV’s “The Nurses”). But there were no other guests present; no one except the photographer who was about to record this little scene, and he was hardly a guest. “Okay, Zina,” said the photographer, after he set up the scene, “ — I want you to smile, now.” Zina did as she was told, she smiled prettily. “Okay, Honey, now get ready to blow out the candles — blow ’em nice and hard.” She took a very deep breath. “Okay — ” the photographer started once more but then there was a popping noise from some- where, loud and sharp, and the photographer shook his head and said, “I figured that light was about to go. Relax for a few minutes, Honey, while I get another bulb for this shot.” And Zina let out the breath she’d been storing. And she laughed a little as she watched two of the candles, teased by the breath, blow out. And then, to pass the time, she counted the candles — “eighteen, correct!” She stared down at the candles, wondered (Continued on page 82) The talk of jealousy between Grace Kelly and Jackie Kennedy, according to the latest gossip, was inevitable. The competition be- tween the two women broke out into the open when Grace, in obvious imitation of Jackie’s informative TV tour of the White House, guided millions of curious televi- sion viewers on “A Tour of Monaco.” A few months before that, columnist Cholly Knickerbocker outlined the events leading up to what is said to be the clash: “The charming candid pictures of vaca- tioning Jacqueline Kennedy, and the result- ant good will, are said to have started Prince Rainier to thinking about effecting an image of a ‘new’ Princess Grace. This ‘new’ Grace sounds very much like the ‘old’ Ameri- can Kelly of pre-royal days — minus, of course, a career. But the photos of Jac- queline— particularly those with Caroline surrounded by local children — have (coin- cidentally?) coincided with the activities of the ‘new’ Princess Grace, who recently in- vited forty Algerian children to vacation in Monaco. Now Princess Grace treks to the Monte Carlo beach with her children, un- accompanied by an everybody-else-out-of- the-pool whistle to clear the sands. Her subjects were more impressed, however, by her ‘drop-in’ visit to the modest home of a typical family. She cradled the family’s youngest in her arms, made ‘house-wifely’ conversation. Yes, ‘public relations’ are cer- tainly improving at ( Please turn the page) continued Is Grace Kelly Jealous Of Jackie? the Palace in Monaco.” But previous to that there were some rumored skirmishes. Some were serious, some were silly. At times newspapermen and columnists fanned the flames of any rivalry that might exist by printing far-fetched com- parisons and contrasts between the two. Not that Jackie or Grace ever let on there was tension or envy. Ladies like Grace and Jackie don’t do that. Skirmish # 1 . (Or, “Pictures Don’t Lie — or Do They?”) A photograph of Grace Kelly gazing adoringly at Jackie’s husband, John F. Kennedy, is reproduced in a widely-circulated book. Under the news picture is the kittenish caption, pur- portedly Grace’s (Continued on page 62) Both Jackie (left) and Grace try to rear their sons without publicity. Their beauty is unrivaled on the occasions of pomp and circumstance Roth women lead en- viable lives of privilege and elegance. The Pope ( jar left ) has received Grace (lop) and Jackie in special audiences. Their homes are pala- tial ( the Palace, top; the White House, left). After Jackie displayed hers via television, Grace followed suit. k\ Jiff " r & l> V" ; V* jBI jJ I - > t p1 ■' MW1 w rl V\W 1 i 1\> JKJ I v^Hr ,. , . . % ; :3M| M - . . ,| a; Jt mJEB jwi L 1 ml JV JE~~ .*B.Q ^ i f V , • y , _ a m % \ \ ' f ^ JmtxB t™ 41 4A I'ltmrmB' 1 m 11 Sl 'B v ., ,S| \ %al JB ifl '^r . M ’StM ** ’ :-.7" BLAST OFF FOR SUMMER 1. Charlotte Stewart knows just how to get her share of attention from James McMullen. Her suit, a smooth curve of navy knit with a tri-color hip stripe set at holster level, is by Catalina for $19.95. 2. Whether you're bound for outer space ... or the beach, stripes are the shortest distance between two points. Dodi Stevens wears a Cole of California knit to warm Mark Rambeau’s heart. $17.95. 3. Mikki Jamison’s bikini is cer- tain to skyrocket her to success with handsome Tucker Smith. This two-piece Helanca knit suit can be adjusted to be just bare — or barely there. Maidenform, $19.95. 4. It’s take-off time, and the des- tination is the sunniest dunes this side of the moon. Paul Peterson loves the way Lori Martin looks in pinstripes. Her one-piece lastex swimsuit has boy shorts, a cam- isole top. Sea Nymph, $12.99. ON THE PRECEDING PAGES: Whether you’re on a launching pad or a beach towel, you’re sure to make a direct hit with these suits! From left to right: Mikki Jamison's blouson suit in bright citrusy col- ors makes Tucker Smith jump for joy. The lemony top is stretch nylon, the trunks, orange shark- skin by Jantzen, $17.95. Kleinert’s swim cap. You can’t blame Fabian for being enthusiastic about Lynn Loring’s two-piece shell pink suit. Both the brief double-buttoned top and the flirty pleated skirt are washable Arnel. By Jantzen Jr., $16.98. The floral bathing cap, Kleinert’s. Richard Rust agrees that Yvonne Craig never looked better, and the reasons are ob- vious! It’s the superb knit-fit of this shocking pink suit rimmed with white. By Marina del Mar for $16.95. For breaking down surf barriers with a guy like Paul Peter- son, Lori Martin chooses a two- piece suit sashed with plaid. Both the top and trunks are stretch denim. By Rose Marie Reid, Jr., $17.95. U.S. Rubber bathing cap. 60 ROMANCE continued SEE PAGE 76 FOR WHERE-TO-BUY INFORMATION 62 ( Continued from page 56) very own wistful words: . . and I had to settle for a Prince.” Skirmish #2. (Or, “The Indecisive Battle of the Department Store Win- dows.”) In an open attempt to make window and store dummies more lifelike, the mannequin industry is turning to big-name inspirations — among them, of course, are both Grace and Jackie. Mary Brosnan, head of a firm that produces elegant dummies, proclaimed last year, “Our latest success incorpor- ates Grace Kelly’s nose with Elizabeth Taylor’s lips and eyes.” Not exactly star billing for Grace to share a window (and a face) with Liz. Jackie, on the other hand, has been able to achieve protection from this invasion of privacy. For as Leslie Lieber wrote in This Week, “One New York outfit came a cropper when they brought out a line of ‘Jackie Kennedys.’ Most of their clients turned down the idea of making the First Lady a store-window dummy. “A Copenhagen manufacturer had the same idea, and advertised Jackie Ken- nedy mannequins for European display. The United States State Department lodged a polite but firm protest through indirect channels, and the mannequins in question will soon emerge as Gina Lollobrigida.” Skirmish #3. (Or, “The Eyes Have ‘It.’”) The Princess gave the eyeglass industry a boost by appearing in pub- lic wearing horn-rimmed glasses at the Monte Carlo Opera House and while reviewing the Monaco Palace Guard. She revealed that she was nearsighted and she set a new trend. Convinced by her action that Princes often make passes at gals who wear glasses, thou- sands of European shopgirls for the first time gained the courage to put on their own spectacles in public. But Jackie had already set a trend in smartness in her choice of glasses. As Dorothy Kilgallen informed her New York readers, “Now you can buy ‘The Jackie Look’ in cheaters. Midtown op- tical shops are doing a rushing business .■ graBBr ■ f . " ' '.^Jj Now 20% more absorbent. Most considerate. Most protective. in sunglasses that look like the ones the First Lady wears when taking the sun.” Skirmish dfe4. (Or, “An Egghead Should Brush Her Hair with an Egg- beater.”) All over America women emu- late the way their First Lady dresses, with delightful results. But it seems that in Europe the press is out to fan the flames of any rivalry that might exist by denouncing that look in favor of the “Grace Kelly look.” Hark, for in- stance, to the acid commentary of Lon- don Daily Express fashion editor Jill Butterfield as she predicted last spring that the “Jackie Kennedy Look” was on the way out and that the “Grace Kelly Look” would be in by summer. “Kelly girls have hair that looks as if it actually grows on the head, instead of being whipped up there by an egg- beater,” Miss Butterfield meowed. “The Kelly look is the look of tomorrow, while the smiling, hard-working Ameri- can First Lady climbed on a fashion bandwagon which had been turning for quite a while before her grin and gaiety gave the pillbox hat, bouffant hairstyle, campus-cute suit, and hot, bright colors a new fillip.” (“The Kelly Look,” in- cidentally, is defined as being mild and milky in color, featuring simple suits, skirts and classical drapes, which “are easier to spend the summer in than the straight little tight dress which is the Kennedy uniform.”) Skirmish # 5. (Or, “Wherever Jackie Goes Grace Must Follow.”) The charge is that Grace insists on following in Jackie’s footsteps (seven-league boot- steps would be more accurate) along the diplomatic trail. Grace made state visits to France, Ireland, Italy, Switzerland and the Vatican. But she hasn’t yet caught up to Jackie, who has journeyed to all those countires (except Switzer- land, of course, where Liz Taylor rules, and a touchy question of protocol might arise), and in addition, visited Greece, Pakistan, India, Mexico, Canada and some Latin American countries besides. Skirmish #6. (Or, “My Husband Is More Everything ( Continued on page 70 ) 63 The Monroe Mystery Grows Continued from page 28 thought no one loved her or would, ever. She was — this marvel, this outward- looking voluptuary, this so-called sex queen, this peer of Venus, this ever-to-be child who was christened by Hollywood at age nineteen with a sprinkling of cham- pagne and a robe sewn heavy with span- gles, this Marilyn Monroe. She was — in all reality and though few people realized it — a terrified and lonely young human being. Who — as one person has written— “stood alone at an empty mailbox for most of her life, waiting for a letter that might one day come and that might have written over its signature the small word: Love.” In a way, the letter, the love letter, in fact the love letters did come — although Marilyn, perhaps afflicted with that blurred vision peculiar to some people who have been followed unmercifully by shadows, could not see them. After all, there were people who adored her, and who told her so, day after day, time after time. But — and this is the simple truth — they were in most cases busy people, with their own workaday cares and problems. Who, understandably, could spare only so much time for Marilyn. Who could profess only so much love for her. And it was only after her death when they — like everyone else — realized just how much love this poor and unsure girl had really needed. And then they wrote the words which, in life, she had never quite been able to hear. . . . They wrote then — as they are still writ- ing, nine months after her death — of her beauty, a beauty which Marilyn feared she was losing. And they wrote of it in the true terms of that beauty — as something timeless and ageless and unforgettable. She was Mother Earth . . . Dorothy Kilgallen, for instance: “You have left more of a legacy than most, sweet girl, if all you ever left was a handful of photographs of one of the loveliest wom- en who walked the earth.” Sidney Skolsky: “There were plenty of blondes before Marilyn. Since, there has been an army of blondes trying to be Marilyn. But the people knew the differ- ence. The people knew.” Nunnally Johnson, the producer: “She was a phenomenon of nature, like Niagara Falls and the Grand Canyon. You couldn’t talk to it. It couldn’t talk to you. All you could do was stand back and be awed by it.” A Photoplay reader (one of the thou- sands who has written to us about Marilyn since last August) : “At the beginning, I’ll admit. I thought she was kind of cheap- looking. It wasn’t Marilyn’s fault, I know now. It was the kind of roles they wanted her to play. Sirens and hussies and wom- en of the world when she herself was so young. But Marilyn fought that kind of thing when she got big enough. And, slow- ly, she threw off the fakeness and she emerged as something real. I know a lot of people who didn’t like ‘The Misfits,’ her last picture. But I for one will never forget her in the final scene — when she stands there in that field and when she cries out to the men about to kill those horses. ‘Let them live. Please.’ A chill ran up and down my body which I can still feel when I think of it. She wasn’t dressed in a beautiful gown by Jean Louis for that scene. They didn’t have her hair fixed in any special and artificial way; in fact, they let the wind blow it around, just natural. They didn’t use any tricks. They just let her stand there and say the words and be herself as she felt the scene. And there she stood, just Marilyn Monroe as she was, crying out for mercy, crying out like a tiny Mother Earth for the salvation of all of humanity, and she was real in that scene. And a woman. And the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.” They wrote now not only of her per- fections, but of her “flaws,” if such they must be called: Natasha Lytess, friend and coach: “There was more to Marilyn than met the eye. The trouble was that when people looked at her, they immediately figured her as a Hollywood blonde. It wasn’t their fault, though. Marilyn’s soul just didn’t fit that body.” Mrs. Lee Strasberg, friend and coach: “Marilyn had the fragility of a female but the constitution of an ox. She was a beau- tiful hummingbird made of iron. Her only trouble was that she was a very pure person in a very impure world.” . . . Hollywood's plaything They wrote now of her intelligence, of her intellectual impact — highbrows whom she feared had always laughed at her dur- ing those years when she had tried so hard to read all the “important” books and “understand” them and be able to “discuss” them. Max ' Lerner, the distinguished colum- nist, for instance: “It is hard to think of the movie world or the American life without her as part of the landscape. When you said Marilyn you never had to add the last name. She was of our time and place and of our cultural bone.” Diana Trilling, the distinguished liter- ary critic: “Among the very few weapons available to the artist in the monstrous struggle, naivete can be the most useful. But it is not at all my impression that Marilyn was a naive person. I think she was innocent, which is very different. To be naive is to be simple or stupid on the basis of experience, and Marilyn was far from stupid. No one who was stupid could have been so quick to turn her wit against herself or to manage the ruefulness with which she habitually replied to awkward questioning.” A senior editor on Time magazine: “Marilyn was never more than Holly- wood’s plaything, when she might have been its lesson and guide. What things she had to say were never heard because her voice was a dog whistle in a town accustomed to brass bands. Her misery was less the price of living up to an image too big for her than living down the re- flections of her own abysmal past, and her inability to share the lessons it taught her.” They wrote now of her courage. Someone on Vogue magazine: “She emerged from the hoyden’s shell into a profoundly beautiful, profoundly moving young woman. That she withstood the in- credible, unknowable pressures of her public legend as long as she did is evi- dence of the stamina of the human spirit.” A Photoplay reader: “I try to imagine sometimes what it must have been like for her— having to glossy herself up for public appearances, having to prove she was sick when she said she was, having to read some of the terrible things peo- ple wrote about her, having to smile for waiting photographers after a miscarriage — when her heart was really breaking — having to see one of her marriages wrecked after admitting practically publicly that she was in love with a certain married man and then having that man leave her. I try to imagine sometimes what it must have been like for her, having to live like that. And, trying, I find myself shud- dering. How could she bear it?” We’re all guilty They wrote now of a genuine feeling of guilt for having ignored Marilyn’s courage. Hedda Hopper: “In a way we’re all i guilty. We built her up to the skies, we loved her, but left her lonely and afraid when she needed us most.” They wrote now of her tiny personal 1 charms which, on screen, the paste of 1 makeup sometimes succeeded in hiding and which were sometimes vulgarized by the hugeness of CinemaScope and Pana- vision and what-have-you and which one could only see on face-to-face contact. Richard Meryman, an editor on Life : “If Marilyn Monroe was glad to see you, her ‘hello’ will sound in your mind all of your life — the breathless warmth of the emphasis on the ‘lo,’ her well-deep eyes turned up toward you and her face radi- antly crinkled in a wonderfully girlish smile.” A Photoplay reader: “I saw her once at a premiere here in Chicago. I stood no more than three feet from her when her car pulled up and she got out. I thought she’d be a snob about all this and bored — after all, this must have been the thousandth premiere she’d attended. But when she got out of that car, I couldn’t resist saying something to her. So I said the only thing I could think of in all that excitement, ‘Wow, you’re for real.’ I know it was a stupid thing to say. But she heard, and she smiled at me. And she said, ‘Gee, I sure hope so.’ And we both laughed for a moment, a very nice moment to- gether.” They wrote now of her very personal movie magic, and the career she felt was slipping by her — but which, in actuality, never would. Natalie Wood: “When you looked at Marilyn on the screen, you didn’t want anything bad to happen to her. You really cared that she should be all right and happy.” Someone on Time magazine: “Vague, troubled, shy ... all the same she was a star; and it hardly matters that she never quite became an actress.” They wrote now of her sweet and gen- uine innate capacity to be a good friend — to the young and the old, the famous, the friendless and those little heard of. Mr. Isadore Miller of Brooklyn, her former father-in-law: “She was a kind, good girl. She helped a great many peo- ple, and their names will never be known. She was charitable because there was charity in her heart, not because she wanted thanks. ... At the President’s birthday ball last year, I remember, she said I was her date and when we went up to the President of the United States, instead of saying, ‘Pm pleased to meet you, Mr. President,’ she said, ‘I want you to meet my father-in-law.’ Pm sure that she was thinking about the thrill I was getting instead of etiquette. That’s the kind of girl she was, my Marilyn.” Peter Lawford: “She was always gay, she made our parties when she came. She was honest, marvelous. They say she was naive. Well, perhaps Marilyn was naive in one area. She gave so much of herself to others, was so eager to do things for people, that it made her vulnerable to pain. There wasn’t a mean bone in her body.” Carl Sandburg, the poet: “She had vi- tality, a readiness for humor. She was a warm and plain girl. The first time we met it was as if she wanted to see me as much as I wanted to see her. We hit it off and talked long. The last time I saw her I didn’t rise and escort her to the elevator when it was time for her to leave. Pve never been good at manners. But I am eighty-four years old. I hope she forgave me.” They wrote now of having known her well years ago, when she first got started on her career in the movie business. “She came to me!” George Jessel: “I made her first impor- tant test for a movie. I took her to her first Hollywood party, given by Louis B. Mayer for Henry Ford II. I have a picture of us in front of me right now. She had nothing to wear. We had to dig up some- thing for her from the Wardrobe Depart- ment. Yet, she was the most beautiful girl at the party.” They wrote now of having known her only fleetingly, but memorably. A Photoplay reader: “I lived not far from her East 57th Street apartment house for a time, when I was working as a secretary in New York. I would see her sometimes at night — coat collar pulled high, kerchief on her head — as she walked a small dog in a small, nearby park. I knew she was a great film star and- often bothered by pests and so I never ap- proached her, not even to say how much I admired her. But one night I happened to be at the park, just taking some air. I happened to be wearing a new coat I’d just bought, a black and white tweed car coat, not expensive, but nice enough. And do you know— but she looked at me that night. And she smiled. And she walked over to me and said, ‘I hope you don’t mind, but I must say how pretty that coat is, and how becoming on you.’ She, Marilyn Monroe came up to me. And she felt very free to say that she admired something about me.” Joseph Spadare, a public relations man on Long Island : “It was in Amagansett, a few summers ago. I was driving and she was walking down the road with a child. Continued on page 70 Make Yours a Sun-Shine Face Whether your skin is dry, normal— or in need of just a wee bit of help, now you can have a pretty new sun-shine look with creamy, color- ful Magic Touch. This moisturizing cream make-up seems to perform miracles for your skin by supplying needed creaminess and glowing skin tones to what might otherwise be just an ordinary complexion. Magic Touch comes in six beautiful shades so you can look the way you want for any occasion— outdoorsy or provocative to the point where you’ll hardly know it’s YOU. CAM PAN A AWfclouch, At all variety stores and leading drug stores put glamour into your lunch box Young and old alike will have fun making this month’s recipe— it’s a “Long Boy Sandwich” star-tested by tall Troy Donahue! Troy Donahue (a bachelor who Knows nis wav arouno a Kitchen) is seen weeKly on ABC-TV’s “Hawaiian Eye." His next film is Warners’ “Palm Springs Weekend." A “ long boy sandwich” is known by many names. It is made up of cold cuts, cold meats, cheese of all kinds, and tomatoes, onions and salad greens. Each time it is made it looks like a diff event sand- wich because of the variety of cheese and cold cuts available. Vary it to suit your taste and your fancy. LONG BOY SANDWICH Slice lengthwise, into two slices: 1 loaf French or Italian bread Spread bottom slice with: Soft butter or margarine Place on buttered slice: Lettuce and other salad greens of your choice Arrange in layers, over lettuce: Two or three kinds of cold cuts (Salami, Tongue, Ham, etc.) Two or three kinds of sliced cheese (Swiss, American, Caraway, etc.) Thick slices of tomato Fresh onions or onion slices Pickled peppers, if desired Top with second slice bread. Dec- orate with pimento stuffed olives and pickles. Cut into individual servings. (Please turn the page) 67 Photoplay’s Reader-Tested Lunch Box Recipes No-bake Cookies seem to have a high favor with Photoplay readers. These cookies are usu- ally made with crackers, cereals, or bread products. By adding such ingredients as cocoa, choco- late morsels, corn syrup, nuts, sugar, fruit, peanut butter or coconut, you can create a special lunch box treat. No-Bake cook- ies are generally chewy and often taste like candy. Hope you like these reader recipes! NO-BAKE PEANUT BUTTER COOKIES Makes 6 dozen cookies In a saucepan, mix together: y2 cup milk y2 cup butter or margarine 2 cups sugar Cook over medium heat until mixture comes to a rolling boil. Cook one minute longer. Remove from heat and add: 3 cups rolled oats 3 tablespoons cocoa 1 teaspoon vanilla % cup peanut butter 1 cup flaked coconut Mix thoroughly. Drop from tea- spoon onto waxed paper. Allow to set until cooled to room tem- perature. FromMliss L. Kinman, Glencoe, Ky. “ NO-BAKE FUDGE COOKIES Makes 5 dozen cookies Mix together in a saucepan: 2 cups sugar y2 cup cocoa i/2 cup milk Add: y2 cup butter or margarine Cook over medium heat until mixture comes to a rolling boil. Cook two minutes more. Pour chocolate mixture over: 3 cups rolled oats 1 teaspoon vanilla 1 cup chopped pecans Mix well and drop from teaspoon onto waxed paper. Cool to room temperature. From: Mrs. J. Wright, Houston, Tex. NO-BAKE CHOCOLATE CLUSTERS Makes 4 dozen cookies In a saucepan combine: 1 package (6 ozs.) semi-sweet chocolate morsels y3 cup butter or margarine 16 large marshmallows Cook over low heat until the mix- ture is smooth, stirring constant- ly. Remove from heat and add: 1 cup flaked coconut 2 cups rolled oats Mix well and drop from teaspoon onto ivaxed paper. Chill. From: P. Henderson, Terre Haute, Ind. NO-BAKE RICE-DATE COOKIES Makes 7 dozen cookies In a saucepan combine: 1 cup chopped dates 2 eggs y4 cup shortening iy2 cups sugar Cook over medium heat, stirring constantly. When mixture comes to a rolling boil remove from heat and allow to cool to room temperature. Add: y2 cup chopped nuts 4V2 cups oven-toasted rice cereal, regular 1 teaspoon vanilla Form into balls. Roll in flaked coconut or chopped nuts, if de- sired. Place on ivax paper to set. From: Mrs. H. Willert, Cuper- tino, Calif. NO-BAKE BROWNIES Makes 24 brownies Combine in a saucepan: 1 cup evaporated milk 2 cups miniature marshmallows 1 package (6 ozs.) semi-sweet chocolate morsels y3 cup light corn syrup yA teaspoon salt Cook over medium heat, stirring constantly. Bring to a full boil and continue to cook for 5-6 min- utes more, stirring constantly. Remove from heat. Gradually stir in : 1 tablespoon butter or margarine 1 tablespoon vanilla 3 y3 cups graham cracker crumbs 1 cup chopped nuts Press mixture into a greased 9 -inch square pan. Chill. From: Mrs. E. Doyle, Memphis, Tenn. — — Have you a recipe you would like to share with other readers? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY READER RECIPES, P. O. Box 3960, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for any recipe we publish. 68 POTATO-VEGETABLE SUPPER IN A BOWL mealtime magic Photoplay’s Mealtime Magic From a Package Makes about 2 quarts Combine in a saucepan: 4 cups peeled diced raw potatoes 1 package (10 ozs.) frozen mixed vegetables 2i/2 cups water 1 teaspoon salt Cover and cook over medium heat for 20 minutes or until po- tatoes are tender. Do not drain. Cut into small pieces and fry until partially cooked: 4 slices bacon Add: % cup chopped celery y2 cup chopped onion Continue frying until the onion and celery are transparent and the bacon is crisp. Add to veg- table mixture. Add: l2/3 cup undiluted evaporated milk Mix ivell. Heat to serving tem- perature. Do not boil. Just before serving stir in: lA cup finely ground cracker crumbs FLUFFY CHOCOLATE ICING Makes icing for 2-8 inch layers Melt in a double boiler: 1 cup (6 oz. package) semi- sweet chocolate pieces 2/4 cup butter or margarine Allow to cool thoroughly. When cool blend in alternately : IV2 cups sifted confectioners' sugar y3 cup undiluted evaporated milk Beat briskly until creamy. Spread on cooled cake layers. PERFECT TUNA CASSEROLE Makes S-U servings Blend together: 1 can (10 y2 ozs.) condensed cream of celery soup y2 cup milk Stir in: 1 can (7 ozs.) tuna, drained and flaked 1 cup cooked peas 1 cup slightly crumbled potato chips Spoon into a 1 quart casserole. Sprinkle over top: Vi cup slightly crumbled potato chips Bake in a moderate oven (375°F.) about 25 minutes. NORTH AMERICAN CASSEROLE Makes k-6 servings Heat in a saucepan: 3 tablespoons oil Add and brown: 1 pound ground beef Add: V2 teaspoon salt Vi teaspoon pepper 2 tablespoons soy sauce Mix ivell. Push meat to one side and add: 2 cups diced celery 1 cup diced onion Cook over low heat until tender. Stir in: 1 can (IOV2 ozs.) cream of mushroom soup 1 can (1 lb.) bean sprouts, drained 2 tablespoons milk Mix thoroughly. Pour into ! greased 1 t/> quart casserole. Top with : y2 cup coarsely crushed chow mein noodles Bake in a moderate oven (350° F.) for U0-U5 minutes. MENU SUGGESTION Perfect Tuna Casserole Buttered Peas Mixed Green Salad White Cake with Fluffy Chocolate Icing Coffee, Tea or Milk MEAT BALL CHOWDER Makes 6 servings In a mixing bowl break apart with a fork: 1 pound ground beef Sprinkle over meat: 1 teaspoon salt 1 teaspoon monosodium glutamate dash of pepper Mix well. Blend in: 1 tablespoon prepared mustard 1 tablespoon grated onion Form into 2k small meat balls. In a deep sauce pan combine: 2 cans (IOV2 ozs. each) condensed cream of mushroom soup 22/3 cups water Add meat balls. Cover and sim- mer 15 minutes. Add: 1 package (10 ozs.) frozen lima beans Cover and continue cooking over low heat, stirring occasionally, for about 15 minutes longer or until lima beans are tender. Gar- nish with finely chopped parsley. Have you a special tried and tested recipe which features a “packaged convenience” food as an ingredient? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY'S MEALTIME MAGIC, P.O. Box 3483, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for each recipe that we publish. Continued from page 65 So I did a double take, I backed the car around and I said, ‘Are you Marilyn Mon- roe?’ She was wearing dark glasses. ‘How did you recognize me?’ she said. I told her I just did and she said, ‘Do you want me to take my glasses off?’ and she did, and then she said, ‘Why don’t you pull the car over, we’ll talk.’ And I did. We talked for a long time. It was very personal, very sweet. She was a nice girl . . . with dungarees . . . out in the country . . . with a child.” They wrote now of her intense love for children. A friend: “It was the great tragedy of her life that she could never have a baby. She never spoke about this to any- one. But the tears, they always touched her eyes whenever she looked at someone else’s infant.” Alan Levy, journalist: “She said to me once, about her three former stepchil- dren (Robert and Jane Ellen Miller and Joe DiMaggio Jr.), ‘I take a lot of pride in them. Because they’re from broken homes ... I can’t explain it, but I think I understand about them. I think I love them more than I love anyone. I’ve al- ways said to my stepchildren that I didn’t want to be their mother — or stepmother — as such. I wanted to be their friend. Only time could prove that to them and they had to give me time. But I love them and I adore them. Their lives that are forming are very precious to me. And I know that I had a part in forming them.” They wrote now of the one man who had truly loved her — a man who somehow hadn’t been able to show it, not all the way, not one hundred per cent, while she lived. A reporter for Newsweek magazine: “Three times each week, a florist delivers six long-stemmed roses to Marilyn Mon- roe’s crypt at Westwood Memorial Park. The sender: Ex-baseball star Joe DiMag- gio, second of Marilyn’s three husbands. A cemetery official told of the flowers, adding: ‘Mr. DiMaggio said they were to be provided forever.’ ” They wrote now of their own feelings of loss. Again, Diana Trilling: “I think my re- sponse to her death was the common one —it came to me with the impact of a personal deprivation but I also felt it as I might a catastrophe in history or in nature — there was less in life because she had ceased to exist. In her loss life itself had been injured.” Again, Isadore Miller: “I lost a daugh- ter when she went. She was like my own.” “Please don’t do it” Again a Photoplay reader: “I think about that Saturday night when she sat there alone, contemplating death and thinking only sad thoughts — I feel, as I’m sure countless others do, that if only I could have been there to talk to her. to remind her of the things she had to be happy about, to remind her that we all of us have our problems. To at least just talk to her, so she wouldn’t have had to feel so alone and maybe to say to her. ‘Don’t do it. Please, don’t do it. You’ve got so much to live for, and we’ll all miss you so much, and there must be another way. There must be another way. . . .’ ” And so they wrote. And wrote. These past nine months. Of Marilyn. To Marilyn. Letters . . . letters ... all the letters she ever waited for and all signed: “Love.” They were the letters Marilyn Monroe had waited for in life and had never received. —Ed de Blasio See 20th’s upcoming new film, “Marilyn.” Continued from page 63 than Your Husband.”) Says Jackie about her husband : “He always seems so right.” Says Grace about her husband: “His word is law.” Skirmish #7. (Or, “Who Said it Orig- inally and Who is the Echo?”) Says Jackie: “I’ll be a wife and mother first.” Says Grace, on the same subject: “My husband and my children are my prime interest and have first call on my time.” Flowers and ashtrays Skirmish #8. (Or, “The War of the Roses.”) Much has been made of Mrs. Kennedy’s love of flowers and her skill in arranging them. Chief White House Gardener Robert M. Redmond reported, “One of the first things Mrs. Kennedy said to me when she came into the house was to get rid of all the potted plants.” The charming, casual flower arrangements — and, unlike her predecessor, Jackie put enough ash trays everywhere — made a hit when the Kennedys gave their first White House reception. Grace replaced the Palace potted plants with fresh cut flowers, after becoming First Lady of Monaco, and ordered that f cigarette boxes always be kept filled (she, unlike Jackie, doesn’t smoke herself) and that plenty of ashtrays be available. Gos- sips wondered aloud how she felt when Jackie ran her house the same way. Skirmish #9. (Or, “Last One in the Pool is a Rotten Egg.”) The way the publicity spotlight keeps focusing on the Kennedys’ activities above, on and under water, you’d think that the New Frontier was really the Wet Frontier and that they’d first invented H^O. Now see what happened when Elsa Maxwell threw a fabulous costume ball to celebrate the opening of an indoor swimming pool at Monaco’s Hotel Paris. As chronicled by writer Maurice Zolotow, “Rainier disguised himself in a long black mustache and a hairless wig that made him look like a bald-headed Sicilian. Prin- cess Grace put on a rubber false-face mask, gruesomely ugly, and wore a floppy straw hat with fake hair braids dangling down. On her feet were two large flippers. The guests wined and dined and watched fireworks and, at 4:00 A.M., began swim- ming. “ ‘Princess Grace,’ reported Miss Max- well. ‘put on her flippers and swam like a fish, as did Prince Rainier.’ ” Skirmish #10. (Or. “Which Lady is the Movie Star?”) Grace had to give up her career as an established film actress when she became First Lady of Monaco. But Jackie made a movie, “Jacqueline Kennedy’s Asian Journey,” which was re- leased by the United States Information Agency in twenty-nine languages to 106 foreign countries, as well as this country. A pattern of rivalry So from all these incidents, a pattern emerges : a pattern of rivalry. But for one woman to try to emulate another is not, gossips and columnists to the con- trary, the same as having one woman jealous of another. To compete as First Ladies, as wives and as mothers, as beau- ties, as fashion leaders, as homemakers and home renovators, as hostesses, as unofficial diplomats, as devotees of culture, as sup- porters of charity, as devoted religion- ists and as representatives of American womanhood does not necessarily imply jealousy. Let’s put one of these alleged skirmishes back into context and see what it really amounts to. That photo of Grace gazing adoringly at JFK, with the insinuating caption underneath: (Grace) “. . . and I had to settle for a Prince.” Now the fact is that the words Grace is supposed to have said were something dreamed up by a writer or editor trying to be funny. The picture-caption appeared in a satiric book. Who's In Charge Here? — in which actual news photos were juxta- posed with far-out absurd “quotations.” (Another example: news shot of Indian Prime Minister Nehru in a white uniform: below it the caption — “Sorry, we’re all out of cherry vanilla.”) But the photo itself, you say, how about the photo? You can’t fake adoration un- less you cut Grace out of a picture in which she’s looking adoringly at her own husband and then splice it to a shot of Jack Kennedy. True. The news shot is authentic. It ivas taken. Grace did look at Jack that way. But the word “adoringly” — that was the gossips’ word; it might just as well have been “intensely” or “lovingly” or “friendly.” Or “near-sightedly.” The photo was shot on May 24, 1961. at the White House when the Kennedys entertained the Rainiers at an informal luncheon, and was reproduced on page one of Time and on a full page of Life. Fine. But what about the look on Grace’s face as she gazed at Jack? Let’s say that Grace gave Jackie’s husband a “signifi- cant” look. But what is its “significance”? The simple truth is that Grace and Jack are old friends. In fact, Grace is an old friend of Jack and Jackie. For it was back in 1946 that Grace Kelly had first gazed at Jack Kennedy — and at the time she was looking at a man who seemed to be dy- ing. He’d had several serious spinal op- erations. Last rites had been administered. He survived, but the convalescent per- iod was a nerve-wracking one. Was the operation a permanent success? If the pa- tient lived, could he ever walk again? Grace meets Jack It was during this period that Jackie, having exhausted her resources for cheer- ing him up (she read to him, drew crazy pictures for him, brought him idiotic pres- ents), met her friend Grace Kelly. Jack wasn’t allowed any visitors except members of the immediate family, but this didn’t stop Jackie. Her husband was in severe pain, down in the dumps and irritable. Wifely shock therapy was indicated. So she went with Grace to the hospital and tapped on Jack’s closed door. From inside came a cross between a snarl and a growl, a warning that the patient wanted to be alone with his own dismal thoughts and that whatever nurse, attendant or in- tern who was disturbing him should have the good sense to go away — and quick. But Grace Kelly entered anyhow, with Jackie right behind her. “I’m the new night nurse!” Grace announced. Jack blinked his eyes, and then he laughed out loud. Jackie, hearing this welcome sound, was most grateful. At long last Jack was able to laugh. Now she knew that somehow he was going to be all right. It was shared experiences like these — and an amazing similarity of background and outlook — that made these two women such close friends. Born within two years of each other and growing up just 200 miles apart, Grace and Jackie were both victims of abnormal shyness, and yet both found the strength to break away from the cocoonlike existence in which they were sheltered and protected to try their wings in a threatening and challeng- ing world. Grace was a slender, silent, sensitive girl in an energetic, outgoing, competitive, athletics-loving family (the Kellys in many respects resembled another famous Irish- Catholic family, the Kennedys). Grace’s mother, a leading athlete and an instructor in physical education at the Woman’s Medical College, had this to say many years later about her daughter. “There was something different about Grace. She was a frail child and sickly.” Frail, sickly and shy. Even after she mustered up the nerve to leave the clois- tered finishing-school world of Ravenhill Academy and Stevens and to strike out for New York on her own, where she studied drama (as a further assertion of independence she paid her way by model- ing), Grace seemed scared of the world. John Cassavetes, now a successful Holly- wood actor and director but then also a fledgling performer, remarked at an Amer- ican Academy of Dramatic Art gradu- ation party, marking the end for both COLORS: • Tahiti Yellow • Mint Green • Nassau Blue • Blossom Pink PARADE FASHIONS, INC. Dept. 517 1313 W. Randolph St., Chicago 7, Illinois Send melQuan.) Stole Dress(es) 1st COLOR QUAN. 2nd CHOICE □ PREPAID: I enclose payment plus 39c for one dress; ( add 20c for each additional dress.) □ C.O.D. I’ll pay postman plus post. & handl. NAME (Print) S. ADDRESS APT._ _ ^^CITY ZONE STATE Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Refunded. v a neat pair " of partners! ENTICING \ DRESS Plus Stole $A98 y con only complete 2 outfits yg for 13.60 Sjr, So Easy to Order By Mail! Spaghetti strap bodice, perky scalloped ruffle goes completely around Swirl-Skirt. Side zipper . . . Dress looks alluring alone or when quick cover up is needed the separate, ruffled-trimmed, matching stole adds extra glamour. Crease-resistant, washable', silky Broadcloth Needs little or no ironing. FOR IMMEDIATE DELIVERY - RUSH COUPON! S in 6 WEEKS Write 120 Words Per Minute Age No Obstacle — LOWEST COST TYPING AVAILABLE Famous SPEEDWRITING shorthand. No strange symbols; no machines; uses ABC’s. Easiest to learn and use. Fast preparation for a better position. Nation- ally used in leading offices and Civil Service. 120 words per minute — 50% FASTER than Civil Service requirements. Over 700,000 taught at home or through classroom instruction. The very ^--Ti low cost will surprise you. 40th /&** Year. Schools in 443 cities --- ** ■ — throughout the world. Write for Free Booklet to: School of m THE BEST WAY TO KILL THE HAIR ROOT IS THE MAHLER WAY! Thousands of women like yourself, after reading | and following our instructions carefully, have learned to remove unwanted hair permanently the Mahler way. Re-discover the thrill of an excitingly I I beautiful complexion — don’t delay another day! ISend 10c for 16-page illustrated booklet “New 1 Radiant Beauty” . . . learn the secret for yourself! [ MAHLER’S INC. Dept. 603H, Providence 15, R.l 'regnant? Keep your tight, dry skin soft and smooth with mothers friend. Neglect of body skin tissues during pregnancy may show up for the rest cf your life. This famous skin conditioner Is especially compounded to relieve the discomfort of that stretched feeling in your skin. You’ll find a ^others friend massage can be soothing for that numbing in legs i and back, too. Take care of your ( PARENTS’ body skin with mothers friend. You’ll never regret it. At drug Stores everywhere. RELAX WITH A MOTHERS FRIEND9 MASSAGE a product of S.S.S. CQMPANY-ATLANTA p 71 of them of two years of study, “That Grace Kelly’s such a pretty little thing. Isn’t it a shame she's too shy ever to amount to anything?” There was also something different about Jacqueline Bouvier Kennedy when she was a young girl. Her litmus-paper- like sensitivity, her own special brand of shyness, were probably intensified when her father, whom she adored, was divorced from her mother. But her stepfather, country squire Hugh Auchincloss, was to provide her with a haven and sanctuary at his secluded Merrywood estate in Virginia. It was, says playwright Gore Vidal (a relative of Jackie by marriage), “a world of deliberate quietude removed from 20th- century tension. ... It was a life that gave total security, but not much prepara- tion for the real world, which burst on us as a Great Adventure, a Big Discovery. Most of us broke away; Jackie surely rejected the Great Lady tradition.” At eighteen Jackie was the “Queen Debutante of the Year”; yet just one year later she was dissatisfied, unwilling to be just a piece of pretty, fragile and use- less Dresden porcelain. Not so long ago, looking back at that period, she said, “But Newport — when I was about nineteen, I knew I didn’t want the rest of my life to be there. I didn’t want to marry any of the young men I grew up with — not because of them but because of their life. I didn’t know what I wanted. I was still floundering.” Unlike Jackie, Grace Kelly thought she knew what she wanted. Fame. Recognition as an actress. Success. She got a small part on a Broadway show. Then, for a long time, nothing. Even after she achieved success, recogni- tion and fame in Hollywood beyond her fondest dreams, she was still lonely. She was waiting . . . waiting . . . for exactly what, she did not know. Jacqueline Bouvier’s floundering took her to Vassar for two years, then to Paris for a year at the Sorbonne, and then back to the United States where, deter- mined not to be “a little girl at Vassar again,” she took a journalism course at George Washington University. Girl photographer It was time. Jackie told herself, to see what the “real world” was like, so with the help of old-friend-of-the-family Arthur Kroc.k, chief of The New York Times’ Washington bureau, she wangled a job on the Washington Times-Herald. When Krock phoned that paper’s managing edi- tor and was told there was a $42.50-a- week opening for an inquiring photog- rapher who could handle a camera, he put his hand over the receiver, repeated this to Jackie and asked her if she could take pictures. Jackie gulped, crossed her fingers to take the sting out of her lie, and said, “Yes.” Newspaper work was exciting and in- terviewing and taking pictures of the man- on-the-street and the celebrity-in-the-lime- light (once staff photographer Joe Hei- berger had showed her how easy it was to snap pictures: you just set your camera for six feet and take all shots from that distance) was fun. Yet there was something lacking, and it began to intrude itself unconsciously (or was it consciously ?) into her column. Her inquiring reporter questions dealt more and more with love. Questions like: “Is your marriage a fifty-fifty partnership, or do you feel that you give more?” and “Can you give any reason why a contented bachelor should get married?” To this last question, Jackie found that she herself could come up with lots of reasons. The bachelor she had in mind was handsome Jack Kennedy, senator from Massachusetts. In fact, when she framed another question in her column, people who knew Jacqueline Bouvier best were convinced she was trying to tease (and to goad?) Jack. The column question: “The Irish author, Sean O’Faolain, claims that the Irish are deficient in the art of love. Do you agree?” The men and women to whom Jackie asked this question agreed and disagreed. But Jack Kennedy, who read Jackie’s col- umn every day, showed his disagreement by his actions. The art of love meant showing your girl that you’re sincere, like buying her books she should read, instead of gifting her perfume, and giving her gifts that were educational instead of fril- ly. The art of love meant letting her know how you felt about her, nothing gooey and gushy, mind you, but a simple, straightforward statement, like sending her a cable when she was in England covering the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II, saying: ARTICLES EXCELLENT, BUT YOU ARE MISSED. The art of love meant reversing roles and asking the inquiring camera girl a question and hav- ing her answer, “Yes.” The art of love meant forsaking the alleged benefits of bachelorhood for the responsibilities and joys of marriage. For Grace Kelly, too, her moment of fulfillment and end of loneliness came the day the S.S. Independence delivered her to Prince Rainier’s yacht and she stepped into the arms of her husband-to-be. Love and marriage brought Grace and Jackie their true “vocation” of being wives and mothers. Yet, because both women had married extraordinary men, theii vocation was soon extended to cover a much wider range than home-making and child-bearing. Immediately for Grace, and a few years after her wedding for Jackie, they both became the First Ladies of their countries. Serving society instead of Society, it was inevitable that their skills and accomplishments as hostesses, diplo- mats, fashion setters, beauties, patronesses of culture, sponsors of charities, sports- women, etc., etc., should be contrasted and compared. And it was inevitable that they should compete. Actually, the very fact that they had so much in common — social position, family background, shyness, education, religious training, deep concern for art, music and literature — made this compe- tition possible. Healthy competition, not destructive competition. The kind of com- petition possible only between two people who deeply respect each other. Not the “anything you can do I can do better” sort of jockyeing for position, but the “what are you doing for your husband, your children, your country that I might adopt and adapt and make my own?” As for the gossips’ inference that Grace Kelly might be jealous of Jacqueline Ken- nedy— as you can see, there is no jealousy. Only a coinciding of activities of two wom- en who have a lot in common and a big job to do — and want only to do it welL — Jim Hoffman Vote Today— A Gift Is Waiting For You! We’ll put your name on one of 400 prizes — and all you have to do is fill out and mail this ballot. This month, the prize — for the first 400 ballots we receive is “Reduce Relax Rejuve- nate in 7 Fun-Filled Days” by beauty expert Manya Kahn. This informative new Macfadden Book is a “how-to” of beauty and health. Be sure to mail in your ballot today to win this book. Paste this ballot on a postcard and send it to Reader’s Poll , Box 1374, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. MY FAVORITES ARE: MALE STAR: 1. 2. 3. FEMALE STAR: 1. 2. 3. FAVORITE STORY IN THIS ISSUE: 1. 2. 3. THE NEWCOMER I’D LIKE MOST TO READ ABOUT: THE FAMOUS PERSON, NOT IN SHOW BUSINESS, I’D LIKE TO READ ABOUT: Name Address 6-63 72 GEORGE MAHARIS Continued from page 37 break as it turned out — several drastic and shattering events occurred in Mimi’s life. And that seemingly fateful and un- stoppable contact with George was now just a matter of time. For one thing, Mimi and her husband had decided to separate — never an easy step for a woman — no matter how unhap- pily married — especially when there’s a child involved. For another thing, Mimi suddenly lost her job. This combination of events had caused her much concern and led her to seek out someone understanding and compas- sionate (“compassionate” is Mimi’s favor- ite word today when describing George). And so she turned to George — a George who came running to help. He offered Mimi not only his friendship and com- passion, but the job as his manager as well — quite a plum considering it was no secret to anyone that he was well on his way to the big-time. And, having asked George for help, and having gotten it from him, this was to be the next-to-last time Mimi Weber would ever ask George Maharis for any- thing. Because from that moment on, the tables would be turned. And it would be George Maharis who would find himself growing more and more dependent on his new manager, Mimi Weber. The needed one Says a friend, or at least someone who knows Mimi: “The moment she got her strength back, it became clear that George was the one who really needed her. Like all actors, George had a certain feeling of unsureness about things. He’d been through the rough times for five or six years — being practi- cally broke, living in a dump, slinging hash for free meals, wearing out his only pair of shoes making the rounds. And now, even though things seemed to be go- ing suddenly well for him, he was still uncertain that it was all for real and that it would all last. And it was Mimi who gave him the encouragement he needed and who told him, ‘You’re the greatest . . . you’re the best . . . nothing can stop you . . . nothing ever will!’ — just as she’s been telling him ever since.” Someone else who knows George and Mimi says, “It’s incredible. But even to- day, if you invite them for dinner — and it doesn’t matter how many other people are at the table, or who you have at the table — it isn’t unusual for George and Mimi to talk to one another about George’s career, George’s plans, George’s fans, George’s future, George-George-George till it comes out of your ears, and then some.” But let’s go back a bit, to the beginning of George’s career in the big-time. Mimi, a smart woman, knew that the Eileen Feather , Nation’s leading Figure authority. THOUSANDS OF WOMEN have obtained beautiful, perfectly proportioned figures at Eileen Feather’s famous and fabulous California Figure Salons. Now, for the first time, the amazing Eileen Feather system of Contouring Co-ordinates is available to you in your own home. No matter what your age, no matter how long you have had your figure problem, Eileen Feather prom- ises You a beautiful new figure. OVERWEIGHT OR UNDERWEIGHT, only Eileen Feather has the scientific method of Contouring Co-ordinates that can guarantee you the figure of your dreams . . . the kind of breathtaking figure that women envy and men admire. In her amazing new course, Eileen Feather reveals all of the secrets, the exact methods she used to develop and shape her own lovely figure. THESE AMAZING BEAUTY SECRETS AVAILABLE ONLY FROM EILEEN FEATHER: • How to lose ONE FULL INCH from your waist in just 40 minutes! • How to lose ONE FULL INCH trom your hips, thighs in just 40 minutes! • How to gain 3 OR MORE INCHES on your bust in just a few weeks! (By the exclusive, fabulously successful Eileen Feather method.) • How to develop beautiful calves, thighs, and hips in an amazingly short time! • How to rid yourself of double chin, wrinkles, and- loose skin on the face and neckline! ONLY EILEEN FEATHER CAN GUARANTEE RESULTS LIKE THESE! SEND TODAY for Eileen Feather's FREE "A Perfect Figure for You”, and receive your FREE personalized figure analysis chart. Don't put it off another minute. Eileen Feather has the answer to your figure problem. Eileen Feather promises you can: • Lose 3 to 8 inches from waist • Lose 3 to 8 inches from hips • Gain 2 to 4 inches on bust • Reshape and beautify calves, thighs, anhles • Shape a lovely neckline ALL IN JUST 90 DAYS! MISS EILEEN FEATHER Box 679, Dept. PH6 j Berkeley, California. Please send me my FREE personalized i figure analysis chart and, at no cost or obli- 1 gation your "Perfect Figure for You” | with exciting details of your GUARAN- . TEED method of figure perfection. I am I enclosing 25# for postage and handling. | NAME AGE j ADDRESS I CITY STATE i You Can Earn As Much As $2.00 An Hour taking orders tor magazine subscriptions. Write today for FREE money-making information: Macfadden-Bartell Corp., 205 East 42 St., New York 17, N. Y. CORNS-CALLUSES LIFT RIGHT OFF IN 30 MINUTES Say “goodbye” to laming corns and painful calluses that make you limp around in torture. New, easy, safe painless liquid discovery called HALF- HOUR CORNMASTER as directed removes most stubborn corns and calluses in 30 minutes . . . sometimes quicker! Just dab on . . . let set . . . lift off. Those soft corns between the toes, the ones that really hurt . . . works equally well on these too. Bottle containing enough liquid to get rid of 25 corns and calluses only $1.00 postpaid. If C O D. postage extra. Be delighted in 30 minutes or return for purchase price refund. Don't let corns and calluses make life miserable. Now. . today . . .send for Half-Hour Cornmaster! NAME, ADDRESS, CITY ZONE STATE FLEETWOOD CO., Depl. C-l 5, 427 W. Randolph SI. Chicago 6, III. Shrinks Hemorrhoids New Way Without Surgery Stops Itch -Relieves Pain For the first time science has found a new healing substance with the astonishing ability to shrink hemorrhoids and to relieve pain — without surgery. In case after case, while gently relieving pain, actual reduction (shrinkage) took place. Most amazing of all — results were so thorough that sufferers made astonishing statements like “Piles have ceased to be a problem! ” The secret is a new healing substance (Bio-Dyne®) — discovery of a world-famous research institute. This substance is now available in sup- pository or ointment form under the name Preparation H®. Ask for it at all drug counters. A Career for YOU? DENTAL i ASSISTANT Trained Dental Assistants are in greater demand than ever. Prepare at home for a ' career in this fascinating field. Course / includes Lab., X-ray, Chair-side Assistance, Office and Reception Duties, and Personality Development. Everything furnished — easy terms. Write Today for complete facts — learn about the employment opportunities and high pay which can be yours as a qualified Dental Assistant. No obligation. Accredited Member, National Home Study Council MAIL COUPON NOW 1 I I r I Wayne School I Dept. 1 8-505, 417 So. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. | Please send me, without obligation, catalog and I complete information regarding Dental Assistant I Training. Name, _Age_ I Address, p 73 boy needed all the encouragement he could get. She knew that, smart as George him- self was, he needed good advice on how to avoid the pitfalls (she’d seen, during her agenting days, too many young actor- hopefuls get themselves buried in that vast wasteland of a TV cemetery where, it’s said, they use old antennas as markers in- stead of tombstones). And Mimi knew, more than anything else, that TV itself was not the end-limit for her boy — but that George Maharis had at his fingertips that rare, very rare, chance to become a super- star one day soon, one of the biggest names in all of show business. If managed right. And so she managed him. And she couldn’t have done it right-er. Together, they formed a production company that would produce, among other movies, movies for George to star in sometime in the hopefully-near future, or at least as soon as his “Route 66” contract expired. (The name of their company is Geomi — half George and half Mimi.) Meanwhile, she encouraged him to follow the actors- like-to-sing-and-make-a-few-bucks-too trend. He signed a contract with Epic Records and his albums have done beautifully. She also began sitting in on many of George’s interviews with magazine and newspaper reporters (to nudge him on sometimes when he began to grow weary of telling and re-telling the incidents of his very incident-filled life). Even, in fact, giving out many interviews about George herself — much to the delight of writers at times hard-pressed for a story idea on a popular idol. Other managers of stars often com- plained. “Why don’t / get this kind of Mimi Weber treatment from the press?” The obvious answer was that most of these managers happened not to be as attractive as Mimi, nor as curvaceous, nor as charm- ing, nor as genuine, nor as good a talker, nor as devoted to a client. Interestingly, though, and after a while, Mimi’s devotion to George Maharis seemed to begin to transcend the “business” end of it all and to veer, more and more, to- wards the “personal.” That’s when these two began hitting the newspapers as an “item.” Says one writer: “Few women can be all things to all men, but not even the most jealous female would deny that Mimi Weber has become a good many to George Maharis: mother, sister, friend, manager and possibly sweetheart, to name a few.” The twosome Says a friend of Mimi’s, expanding: “They have the closest manager-client re- lationship /’ve ever seen. When George is sick, for instance, as he has been recently with hepatitis, there’s no one who suffers for him more than Mimi. And when he’s well, there’s no one who spends more time or energy seeing that he doesn’t get him- self sick again. They are practically in- separable whenever George is in New York — which is lots, whether it’s just George and Mimi, or George and Mimi and Mimi’s nice young son, Neil. But mostly, let’s face it, it’s just George and Mimi. And I’ll tell you an interesting little story about their attachment for each other: Recently, Mimi, who hasn’t been too well (Editor's Note: she underwent a throat operation about a year ago, and obviously the recuperation is slow), went off to Miami for two weeks to be alone and recoup some strength. Now George, when he wants to get away from it all, he goes up to a farm in Connecticut which is run by some friends. Well, what happened here is that Mimi had to get away, and alone. And George was stuck by himself, with nobody. He went off alone to that farm in Connecticut. And I hear he couldn’t have been more lonely there, or more sad — or more anxious for Mimi to get back.” Says another friend, expanding even further: “Mimi’s gotten George so that he adores Jewish food and even uses Jewish expressions. He goes to Mimi’s mother’s house for dinner often, and sees all of Mimi’s friends and relatives. It’s she who makes all the dates for both of them, as a wife would. And George couldn’t be happier with the set-up. “In order to keep George happy, Mimi caters to his every wish. He likes her to wear her hair long and loose. So that’s the way she wears it. He’s crazy about black. So Mimi, she goes around looking like she’s in constant mourning — not that she doesn’t look like a very stunning mourner. And anyway, she shouldn’t be complaining. I know I wouldn’t. For instance, for Christmas this year George gave her a magnificent seal coat. So seal’s black, too? That’s the point.” Was this Christmas gift, one might ask now, a token of gratitude to Mimi from George, or of love — or what? (After all. for gratitude, most managers get an annual case of Scotch from their client — if that — and that’s it.) But in this case, a garment of ladies’ clothing was involved (very personal) and the garment was of fur (very expensive) and the gift was given at a crucial time (obviously very crucial) in Mimi’s life; witness this quote from still another friend of hers: “Mimi’s mad about George. It took a lot for her to decide in her own mind that she was going to come out and put up a fight for him. Not that he doesn’t need her or even love her and not that she has to fight another girl for him — but that all this time she’s been burying her head in the sand and not allowing herself to think about just how much she really is in love with him. She finally faced it over the Christmas holidays. She declared it to her- self then, and once she did that she de- clared it to George. Now he knows as well as she does that she’s no longer kid- ding. She’s in there for keeps and he knows it. She’s finally come right out and made it plain!” Did George’s coat-giving, one might further wonder, take place “before” or “after” this announcement-of-affections from Mimi? Chances are the answer is “after” — since, as our source goes on to say: “George needs Mimi very badly. He realizes it. Whatever his capabilities of ‘deep love’ may or may not be, and that’s an indeterminate factor right now since lie’s still wildly wrapped up in himself, it is obvious that he requires the rock and the strength that Mimi signifies.” What the outcome of all this will be, no one knows for certain right now — least of all Mimi and George. But as any good show-business manager knows, it is good business to keep a handsome young client single. And Mimi Weber is a good show- business manager. If George did happen to meet someone who could make him know beyond all doubt that he wanted to march down the aisle, Mimi would not interfere. She loves him too much to do anything to hurt him. But George is not out looking for that Other Woman; he is trying to make up his mind about a very special woman — Mimi. Mimi knows it is good that she is not free to marry George yet. This way neither of them can rush, they’ll both have to be sure. To George, we say it would be hard to find a better wife for you than Mimi. To Mimi, we say best of luck . . . to you both. — Ella Ormond 74 TYRONE POWER REWARD $11,750.00 FOR THIS COIN! $500,000.00 SEARCH FOR RARE COINS! Continued from page 31 just remembering how much he had want- ed his child to be a boy so that the family name and tradition of which he was so proud might be carried on. Just before Ty went to Europe to make “Solomon and Sheba” — it was to be a com- bined picture-making and delayed honey- moon trip — he confided to a columnist that his wife was pregnant and added, with a smile crinkling the corners of his dark, handsome eyes, “We’ll have a boy. I know. A Tyrone Power IV.” (Later he was to pick a middle name, too — William, in hon- or of his friend, director Billy Wilder.) Stop spending valuable coins worth hundreds of dollars. New 1963 catalogue lists hundreds ILLUSTRATED: 1804 Silver Dollar. 19,000 Minted, only 12 accounted for — where are the rest? of coins we want to buy and gives the price range we will pay for these United States Coins. Certain half cent coins are worth up to $3,500.00 for Canadian Coins. Our valuable Coin Boole may reward you many thousands of dollars. Coins do not have to be old to be valuable. Thousands of dollars have been paid for coins dated as recently as 1940 to 1956. Now you too can learn the rare dates and how to identify rare coins in your possession with our new 1963 catalogue. A fortune may be waiting for you. Millions of Dollars have been paid for rare coins. Send your order for this valuable coin catalogue now. Hold on to your coins until you obtain our catalogue. Send $1.00 for 1963 Coin Catalogue Book to Best Values Co., Dept. A528, 285A Market St., Newark, N. J. your money will be refunded in full if YOU ARE NOT SATISFIED WITH THIS CATALOG. Love at first sight This anticipation of having another child, of finally being father to a boy, was something Ty had never expected. After two divorces he said he would never marry again. But then he met Debbie, a slim, dark-haired, black-eyed, beautiful divorcee, and it was love at first sight for the two of them. Debbie, in her soft, slurred Southern speech, explained it laughingly, “Ty fell in love with me because we look alike — and think alike. People keep asking us if we were related. Good heavens, no! Why, if we were cousins we couldn’t even marry.” Marry they did on May 19, 1958, in Tunica, Mississippi, Debbie’s hometown, where, as she said, “everybody knows everybody and they don’t even have num- bers on the houses.” The forty-four-year-old leading man spoke with pride of his radiant bride, “She’s different. She has no ambitions. She doesn’t care about expensive clothes and jewelry.” With stars in her eyes Debbie said of Ty, “He’s beautiful. Every way there is, he’s beautiful.” When Ty learned his wife was expect- ing, he went through the motions with her of choosing girls’ names as well as boys’. Rather, a boy’s name. But there was no doubt in his mind: the child would be a boy and the boy would be called Tyrone William Power IV. Debbie, trying to prepare her husband for an awful letdown if the sex of the baby was not male, said, “Ty just knows we’ll have a boy; but with his two daughters (from his marriage to Linda Christian) and my own daughter (from her marriage to Nico Minardos), I’m not so sure!” But Ty’s certainty was unshakable. In Spain, on the set of “Solomon and Sheba” with his bride of six months at his side, he told an interviewer, “Debbie and I are go- ing to have a son. “It’s not that we’re tired of girls,” Ty said with a grin. “I could have a dozen girls, and I hope we do.” Then his expres- sion changed and he said emphatically, “But there has to be a boy, too. At least one. There’s got to be another Tyrone. You FOR CERTAIN COINS WE PAY UP TO CERTAIN □ Gold Coins Before 1929 $35,000.00 □ Nickels Before 1945 16,000.00 □ Silver Dollars Before 1938 .... 11,750.00 □ Half Dollars Before 1947 5,500.00 □ Pennies Before 1919 4,800.00 □ Dimes Before 1946 4,750.00 □ Quarters Before 1941 4,500.00 □ Half Cents Before 1910 3,500.00 □ Lincoln Pennies Before 1940 250.00 Best Values Co., Dept. A528 285A Market St., Newark, New Jersey j Rush your latest 1963 coin catalogue list- I ing the actual price range you will pay for I United States Coins listed in the cata- | logue. I enclose $1. Send Postage Prepaid. | NAME j ADDRESS CITY STATE I I Amazing Opportunity To Earn Spare-Time Cash! Rush name and address today for FREE money- making information: Subscription Agents Division MACFADDEN-BARTELL CORP. 205 E. 42 St., N.Y. 17, N.Y, 24 LARGE NEW TOWELS Less than 0 ea. 5 Borrow $100 to $ lOOO en- tirely by mail! Pay all your bills with a confidential loan from Postal; only one small J monthly payment instead of many. Over 57 years of dependable service to people throughout theU.S. A. State-licensed— your assurance of fair rates and supervised reliability. FAST, AIRMAIL SERVICE. TRY US! POSTAL FINANCE CO., Dept. 50-K 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2,Nebr. $100 $300 $500 $800 $1000 $ 5.12 15.06 23.57 35.28 42.92 D. i. Levitt, President Postal Finance Co., Dept. 50-K 200 Keeline Bldg., Omaha 2, Nebr. rr Rush FREE complete Loan Papers. 1 $ AMOUNT NEEDED Unwoven Cotton and Rayon That’s right! Two dozen large towels for only $1.00 (plus 10c for extra postage and handling). Think of it — LARGE SIZE unwoven Cotton and Rayon towels for less than a nickel apiece! Terrific value you’ve got to see to believe. We had to buy more than a hundred thousand to get this special low price. Now we’re pass- ing this savings on to you, our customers. All orders on a FIRST COME, FIRST SERVED basis, so be sure and order all you’ll need — you’ll sure use all you’ll buy — and you’ll never get a buy like this again. Thank you. ORDER NOW! MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE. MURRAY HILL HOUSE, Dept. T-964-G P. O. Box 126 — Bethpage, L, I., N. Y. Name ... Address . „Age„ j City Zone State „j OLD LEG TROUBLE H Easy to use Viscose Applications may heal many old leg sores due to venous congestion of varicose veins, leg swell- ing or injuries. Send today for FREE BOOK and full- refund Trial Plan. R. G. VISCOSE COM PANY 100 W. Chicago Ave., Chicago 10, Illinois PHOTO BARGAINS YOUR Lovely reproductions of your favorite photo on finest quality double weight portrait paper. Send any photo or nega- tive (returned). Add 250 per selection for post- age and handling. 2-8x10 ENLARGEMENTS 4-5x7 ENLARGEMENTS 25 WALLET SIZE PHOTOS plus FREE 5x7 ENL. Any enlargement hand-colored in oils , 50£ extra. State color of eyes, hair, and clothes. QUALITY VALUES, Dept. 706-G 2 EAST AVENUE, LARCHMONT, N. Y. " HIGH ” ” SCHOOL I AT HOME IN SPARE TIME I Low monthly payments include stand- I ard text books and instruction. Credit ■ I for subjects already completed. ■ Progress as rapidly as your time I, and abilities permit, diploma awarded | SEND FOR BOOKLET-TELLS YOU HOW _ I — OUR 66TH YEAR 1 ® AMERICAN SCHOOL, Dept. HA53 IDrexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. Please send FREE High School booklet. NAME... I ADDRESS I CITY & STATE 1 Accredited Member national home study council P 75 know, I’m the seventh Tyrone Power, actor. There’s always been one in my family, and it’s like a trust, an unbroken line for seven generations, that one boy will be named Tyrone and that he’ll act. You’d be amazed at how much of my life is wrapped up in that idea. And now, at last, there’s going to be an eighth.” Two days later, though not feeling well, Ty insisted on going through with a dueling scene with George Sanders. The cameras had been set up, the extras were waiting, and Ty, always the professional, didn’t want to hold up production. In the midst of the action he suffered a heart at- tack, and Tyrone Power III died. (The manner of his dying was tragically rem- iniscent of the death of his own father, Frederick Tyrone Power II, who was stricken fatally before the cameras on a Hollywood set back in 1931.) When Debbie was told that her husband had died, she did not say a word. Instead she crossed her arms on her breast and rocked back and forth . . . back and forth . . . back and forth. Finally words forced their way from her lips. “ It isn’t true,” she moaned. “1 don’t believe it,” she screamed. Then the tears came. Debbie accompanied her husband’s body when it was flown home for burial. Bill Gallagher, the actor’s secretary, said about her at the time, “I didn’t know that women came with such stamina. Her only reason for wanting to live is Tyrone Power’s child.” The mob of three thousand men and women (some of them even brought their children) that invaded the funeral was not made up of Ty’s friends or fans, but con- sisted of morbid curiosity seekers. A circus for the mob p 76 They milled about outside the Chapel of the Psalms at Hollywood Memorial Park Cemetery at seven o’clock in the morning, swinging hula hoops, clutching box lunches and cameras. They thrust autograph books at the stars arriving for the ceremony. They clapped and bellowed, “Hooray Yul,” when Yul Brynner stepped from a limousine. They cheered wildly and yelled their ap- proval when one woman crashed the police lines and ran forward to kiss the hearse that was bearing Power’s body to its grave. They hooted and hollered outside as the service went on inside, with Debbie kneel- ing beside the casket and holding her dead husband’s hand during the entire cere- mony. They massed together and broke through barricades and snatched flowers from the grave, when the funeral was over. Then, hardly had Tyrone Power been laid to rest, when the Hollywood rumor manufacturers were busy linking his widow with Rock Hudson. In desperation Debbie turned to Louella Parsons and told her the following, which Miss Parsons printed in her column. “I am seven months pregnant. Ty hasn’t been dead a month and yet they’re saying that I have another man in my life. I am sorry, too, for Rock Hudson, because it is very embarrassing for both of us. He was a good friend of Ty’s and he’s a good friend of mine, and if you don’t see your friends when you’re in trouble, whom do you see? Couldn’t you please say marriage is the furthest thing from my mind?” On January 21, 1959, two months and six days after Ty’s fatal heart attack, Debbie gave birth to the boy her husband had prayed for. The five-pound, twelve- ounce infant was immediately named Ty- rone William Power IV, in keeping with his father’s last wish. The story should have ended at that point, or at least there should have been a lengthy intermission before the next act. But the story did not end. and the inter- mission was very brief. “It was such a short marriage,” Debbie BLAST OFF FOR SUMMER ROMANCE Continued from page 61 The Photoplay beach fashions shown on pages 58 through 61 are available in better stores throughout the country. For your convenience , we have listed some of these stores below. If you cannot find the suits you desire, you can write to the manufacturer. Jantzen Swimsuits new YORK, n. y Bloomingdale’s Omaha, Nebraska ). L. Brandeis wilkes-barre, penna Pomeroy’s Jantzen One-Piece Suit Only miami, fla Burdine’s Jantzen Two-Piece Suit Only Richmond, va Thalhimer’s or write: Jantzen, Inc. 261 Madison Ave., New York, N. Y. Marina Del Mar Suit NEW YORK, N. Y MACY’S Rose Marie Reid, Jr. Suit los anceles, calif The May Company or write: Rose Marie Reid & Marina Del Mar Orion Park Plaza, P.O. Box 3367 Van Nuys, Calif. Catalina Suit BOSTON, mass Jordan, Marsh Chicago, ill Carson, Pirie Scott or write: Catalina, Inc. 6040 Vandini Blvd. Los Angeles 22, Calif. Cole of California Suit miami, Florida Jordan, Marsh Write: Cole of California 2615 Fruitland Ave., Los Angeles 58, Calif. Maidenform Bikini allentown, penna Hess Brothers boston, mass Filene’s Cleveland, Ohio.... The Higbee Company Pittsburgh, penna Kaufmann’s or write: Maidenform, Inc. 1407 Broadway, New York, N. Y. Sea Nymph Suit Philadelphia, penna John Wanamaker or write: Sea Nymph 1410 Broadway, New York, N. Y. Richard Rust can he seen in ABC-TV’s “Sam Benedict.” Yvonne Craig’s in MGM’s “It Happened at the World’s Fair.” Fabian is in “The Longest Day” for 20th Century- Fox. Lynn Loring is in CBS-TV’s “Fair Exchange.” Paul Petersen is on ABC-TV’s “The Donna Reed Show.” Lori Martin records for Delfi Records. Tucker Smith’s in UA’s “West Side Story.” Mikki Jamison is this year’s Warners Deb Star. Dodie Stevens sings on Imperial Records and can be seen in Allied Artists’ “Reprieve.” said. “I knew after Tyrone died I’d have to make a new life for myself. After all, I was only twenty-five.” Her new life revolved around one of Hollywood’s most eligible bachelors, Ar- thur Loew, Jr., the handsome, wealthy . thirty-five-year-old grandson of pioneer mo- tion picture magnates Adolph Zukor and Marcus Loew. On October 26, 1959, just a little less than a year after Tyrone Power’s J death. Debbie became Mrs. Loew. When Ty’s still-grieving fans were dis- I turbed by the speed with which his widow : had remarried. Debbie commented, “I am i| sure that people who would have qualms ; certainly aren’t any friends of mine. My I friends wouldn’t have any reservations.” 4 Debbie bore Arthur Loew a son, Gerald Zukor Loew; but nevertheless, eleven months after they were joined in marriage , by a Las Vegas justice of the peace, the Loews separated. It was shortly thereafter that little three- Jj year-old Tyrone William Power IV lost his 4 late father’s most precious heritage — his fl name. For upon separating, Debbie and Loew "( made an agreement: Debbie would give up j custody of both her sons (that means the < son that Loew fathered and the son that Tyrone Power fathered) to Loew. and ' Loew would legally adopt Tyrone William Power IV and change his name to Tyrone Power Loew. Obviously, this was a very | unusual agreement. In most cases, the ;j mother keeps the custody of the children. And in this case, Loew also received cus- 1 tody of a child he hadn’t even fathered. Their reason for this action, as explained in their petition to the court, was this: “We $ consulted child psychiatrists and case | workers for the Los Angeles County Adop- j tion Board to see what was best for the I boy’s emotional security and decided that this was the thing to do.” But some insiders claim that Loew would have refused to even consider granting Debbie a divorce if she hadn’t let him adopt his stepson and change his name to ; Loew. Debbie very much wanted the legal $ separation — and the divorce that was to 1 follow, according to these insiders, because 1 she was then rumored eager to marry I twenty-eight-year-old Brett Halsey, the tall, well-built, handsome (thick black j hair, smoky blue-gray eyes) star of the j now-defunct TV series, “Follow the Sun.” Debbie vigorously denied this at the 1 time. “He is a wonderful friend.” she said. “But my friendship with Brett Halsey is 1 just that — friendship.” And she added wryly, speaking for her- j self and Arthur Loew, “Neither of us have j any plans to remarry. In fact, I am just I about fed up with marriage.” Accepting her statements on their face I value, the question still remained: Why | did Debbie consent to give up her son? Well, young Tyrone and his step-brother 1 Gerald had been raised as crib mates to- 1 gether, and Debbie and Arthur said they 1 didn’t want the boys to be separated. Debbie explained it this way. “I think it will be the best thing for my son by Ty. 1 He and Gerry are very close, and they will ( be always together, raised as full brothers. J “Arthur is just as much a father as little Ty’s own father could have been. It would be different if his father were alive, : but this way I believe it will work out well and his future will be in safe hands.” The trouble with Debbie’s explanation, of course, is it raised more questions than it answered. If Debbie and Arthur were so concerned with the welfare of the two boys, why didn’t they make another effort at making their marriage work instead of separating after such a brief period as Mr. and Mrs.? If it was best for little Ty and Gerry to stay together, why didn’t they remain in their mother’s custody, as is usual and nor- mal in separations and divorces? Why did Arthur and Debbie reverse the usual procedure? It is not unusual for a stepfather to adopt his wife’s child by a previous husband. (After all, Eddie Fisher legally adopted Liza, Liz Taylor’s child by the late Mike Todd.) But it is unusual for the stepfather to receive, with court ap- proval, custody of the child even before the divorce. Why did Arthur Loew insist on changing the name of Tyrone William Power IV to Tyrone Power Loew, especially in the wake of the late Ty’s fervently expressed wish that his son carry on the Power name? And, the biggest why of all, why did Ty’s widow agree to Loew’s action then? Later, when she won a divorce from Loew charging “extreme cruelty,” she testi- fied, “He told me he didn’t want to be married,” and asserted that after six months of marriage he informed her that “he didn’t want to be tied down.” The surprise in the divorce proceedings was that, contrary to their previous separa- tion agreement, this time Debbie was granted custody of both boys. And she was to get $250 monthly support for two-year- old Gerry and the same amount for three- year-old Ty, in addition to $l,000-a-month alimony for herself. Whatever the reason for this switch in custody from stepfather to mother, one thing remained the same: little Ty had been denied his famous fa- ther’s name. What happens next? For Arthur it looks like a return to his pre-marital role of dashing man-about- town. Arthur’s preference for brunettes has not changed (before marrying dark- haired Debbie he almost married still darker-haired Liz Taylor, and since eigh- teen days before his divorce from Debbie was granted, he’s seemed to be courting actress Susan Strasberg quite seriously). For Debbie it looks as if she might be able to land Brett Halsey, if their romance can survive the one-year waiting period necessary in California. But between now and then anything can happen — and prob- ably will. Brett, as many woman including his two former wives have found out, is tough to tie down and even tougher to keep tied once a gal thinks she’s got him. A confirmed bachelor Brett himself talks like a confirmed bachelor. “I work like the devil, and when the work is over I go out and let off steam. I’m a born hell-raiser,” he says. Even if Debbie were temporarily to tame this man and lead him to the altar, her problems, if we harken to what his two previous wives have to say, would just be beginning. Says Renata Hoy, a former Miss Ger- many, who was Brett’s first wife and bore him two children, Charles Oliver, now six, and Tracy Leigh, now five: “Being married to Brett was like raising a child.” Says Luciana Paluzzi, who was Brett’s second wife, on being told by a reporter that he’d just spent two hours with her ex- husband and could barely eke out two paragraphs of copy from the interview: “You are lucky. I was married to him for almost a year and didn’t get that much.” A few months after their divorce, Lu- ciana claimed she wasn’t getting something else from Brett that she was legally en- titled to — $200 a month support for their child, Christian. “Brett has never paid any child support — and frankly, I couldn’t care less,” she said. “I’m just glad to get rid of him at any price.” For Tyrone Power Loew (formerly Ty- rone Power IV), the forgotten principal in this drama, there can be only confusion. Only four years old, he has already been cheated by death, bewildered by an on-again off-again custody arrangement, touched by divorce and deprived of his name. Tyrone Power’s dreams for his son are slowly turning to ashes.— Jim Williams ‘‘Let’s pretend we were secretly married and let them take up a collection for us.” OPPORTUNITIES FOR YOU For ad rates, write PCD 549 W. Washington Chicago 6 OF INTEREST TO WOMEN (P.W.—June ’63) BEAUTY DEMONSTRATORS — TO $5.00 hour demonstrat- ing Famous Hollywood Cosmetics, your neighborhood. For free samples, details, write Studio Girl, Dept. 30C36, Glen- dale California, _ MAKE $35 TO $95 regularly spare timel Take orders nation- *!>y known cosmetics. $10 display kit free on trial. Lucky Heart, Dept. 4XF3, Memphis 2, Tennessee. $300 PAID FOR Your Child's Picture by advertisers. Send small photo. (All ages.) Returned. Print child’s, parent's name, address. Spotlite, 1611-PF LaBrea, Hollywood, California. EARN MONEY AT home, sewing aprons for merchants. Wo suppj^materialsl Write: Jiffy Aprons, Fort Walton Beach 16, MA.KE MONEY AT home assembling Baby Shoes for stores. Redikut materials supplied. Write: Baby Shoes, Ft. Walton Beach 1, Florida. $100 WEEKLY POSSIBLE, Compile mailing lists and prepare envelopes for advertisers. Home — spare time. Particulars free. National Service, 81, Knickerbocker Station, New York City. CRESSES 24c; SHO"ES 39c; Men’s suits $4.95; trousers $1.20. Better used clothing. Free catalog. Transworld, 164-A Christopher, Brooklyn 12, N.Y. HOME TYPING — $75 Weekly Possible! Details, $1.00 (Refundable). Research Enterprises, 29-T4 Samoset Road, Woburn, Massachusetts WOMEN TO ASSEMBLE Jewelry At Home. Experience Unnecessary. Crest, 68-421 Commercial, Cathedral City, Calif. EARN UP TO $2.00 hour sewing babywearl Free Details. Cuties, Warsaw 1, Indiana. EARN $50.00 FAST, Sewing Aprons. Details Free. Redykut’s, Loganville, Wisconsin. EARN MONEY FAST Sewing Aprons. Write: Kuttings, Box 389, Lake Village. Arkansas. HOME TYPING FOR Advertisers. Instructions $1.00 Merrit, 42 Warren, Brentwood, New York. __ EDUCATIONAL & INSTRUCTION ATTEND BUSINESS SCHOOL at homel Save time and expense of attending classes. Prepare for secretarial career in typing, shorthand, business procedures, bookkeeping. Write for catalog. Wayne School, 417 S. Dearborn, Dept. 18-502, Chicago 5, I" COMPLETE YOUR HIGH School at home in spare time with 66-year-old school. Texts furnished. No classes. Diploma. Information booklet free. American School, Dept. XA74, Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37, Illinois. BE A DENTAL assistant. Well paying, uncrowded field. Pre- Chairside duties, reception. pare at home for big pay career. „o, laboratory, personality development. Free book. Write Wayne School, Dept. 18-501, 417 S. Dearborn, Chicago 5, III. HIGH SCHOOL DIPLOMA at home. Licensed teachers. Approved materials. Southern States Academy, Station E-1, Atlanta, Georgia, BUSINESS & MONEY MAKING OPPORTUNITIES PROFITABLE HOME DEALER Plan for men and women everywhere without investment. Write Midwest Chemical Company, Detroit 26. MAKE BIG MONEY invisibly mending damaged garments at home. Details Free, Fabricon, 1589 Howard, Chicago 26. LOANS BY MAIL NEED MONEY? DO as thousands of people are doing — borrow money you need from National Loans by mail, quickly, confidentially. Easily arranged, repay in small monthly amounts. Borrow $100.00 to $600.00 without co-signers or collateral. Write — tell us how much you need now. National Loans, Dept. 4, 101 S. Tejon, Colorado Springs, Colorado. BORROW $1,000 AIRMAILI Repay $44.82 for twenty-nine months. State licensed. Postal Finance, Dept. 63-K, Kansas City 1, Kansas. AGENTS & HELP WANTED 60% PROFIT COSMETICS $25 day up. Hire others. Sam- ples, details. Studio Girl — Hollywood, Glendale, California, Dept. 30H36. STAMP COLLECTING TERRIFIC STAMP BARGAIN! Israel-lceland-San Marion- plus triangle set — plus Antiqua-Borneo-Virgin-Scouts-Congo- Russia — Plus large stamp book — all four offers free — Send 10c for mailing cost. Empire Stamp Corporation, Dept. PC, Toronto, Canada. REAL ESTATE NEW HOMES FROM $35 monthly. Nothing down, built on your lot. Save by doing some inside work yourself. Over 90,000 built. One to four bedrooms. Free brochure. Jim Walter Corporation, Dept. PCW-6, Box 9128, Tampa. Florida, MUSIC & MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS POEMS NEEDED FOR songs and records. Rush poems. Crown Music, 49-PW West 32. New York 1. Send NO MONiy BILLFOLD Get acquainted offer! 2% x 3>/z in. size on double weight, silk fin- ish, portrait paper )PHOTOS§ I har >iA ’SeMBR handling j JThe rage for exchanging with friends, , enclosing in letters or greeting cards or job applications. Original returned. Order in units of 25 (1 pose). No limit. Enclose payment ($1.25) and we prepay or SEND NO MONEY, (sent c o d. if you wish) 4 day service. Satisfaction guaranteed. Send photo or snap- shot today, with this ad. DEAN STUDIOS, Dept. B3, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2, Iowa. P 77 WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO DO TO WORK FOR CBS NEWS? Charles Collingwood was a deck hand, cowpuncher and Rhodes Scholar before joining CBS Radio in wartime London. He reported the war from the Nazi blitz to the German surrender (earning a Pea- body Award for his coverage of the North African campaign). He was CBS News’ first UN Correspondent, later its first White House Correspondent. On TV, his programs have included “Person to Person” and “A Tour of the White House with Mrs. John F. Kennedy. You can hear Charles Collingwood every weekday afternoon on “Sidelights” over the CBS Radio Stations listed on the page opposite. These broadcasts are part of the unique DIMENSION series on the CBS Radio Network — 63 features a week on a range of fascinating and important subjects. Other CBS News men on DIMEN- SION include an ex-schoolteacher, David Schoenbrun; a former member of the State Department, Marvin Kalb; and several reformed newspaper men, includ- ing Eric Sevareid and Harry Reasoner. Men like these are the biggest reason why more and more people are turn- ing to CBS Radio for DIMENSION and News On-The-Hour. To work for CBS News you don’t have to have done something special, you have to be something special. CBS RADIO WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO DO TO GETTHE BEST ON-THE-HOUR NEWS, INFORMATION AND ENTERTAINMENT AROUND THE CLOCK? TUNE TO YOUR LOCAL CBS RADIO STATION! Alabama Gadsden WAAX, Mobile WKRG, Montgom- ery WCOV, Selma WGWC, Tuscumbia WVNA Arizona Phoenix KOOL, Tucson KOLD Arkansas El Dorado KELD Fort Smith KFPW California Bakersfield KERN, Chico KHSL, Eureka KINS, Fresno KFRE, Los An- geles KNX, Modesto KBEE, Palm Springs KCMJ, Red- ding KVCV, Sacramento KFBK, San Diego KFMB, San Francisco KCBS Colorado Colorado Springs KVOR, Denver KLZ, Grand Junction KREX Connecti- cut Hartford-Manchester WINF, Waterbury WBRY Dis- trict of Columbia Washington WTOP Florida Fort Myers WINK, Gainesville WGGG, Jacksonville WMBR, Key West WKWF, Miami WKAT, Orlando WDBO, Pensacola WMEL, St. Augustine WFOY, Sarasota WSPB, Tallahassee WTNT, Tampa WDAE, West Palm Beach WJNO Georgia Albany WGPC, Athens WGAU, Atlanta WYZE, Augusta WRDW, Columbus WRBL, Gainesville WGGA, Macon WMAZ, Savannah WTOC, Thomasville WPAX Idaho Boise KBOI, Idaho Falls KID Illinois Champaign WDWS, Chicago WBBM, Dan- ville WDAN, Decatur WSOY, Peoria WMBD, Quincy WTAD, Rock Island WHBF, Springfield WTAX Indiana Anderson WHBU, Fort Wayne WANE, Indianapolis WISH, Kokomo WIOU, Marion WMRI, Muncie WLBC, South Bend WSBT, Terre Haute WTHI Iowa Cedar Rapids WMT, Des Moines KRNT, Mason City KGLO, Ottumwa KBIZ Kansas Topeka WIBW, Wichita KFH Kentucky Ashland WCMI, Hopkinsville WHOP, Lex- ington WVLK, Louisville WKYW, Owensboro WOMI, Paducah WPAD Louisiana Alexandria KALB, New Or- leans WWL, Shreveport KCIJ Maryland Baltimore WCBM, Cumberland WCUM, Frederick WFMD, Hagers- town WARK Massachusetts Boston WEEI, Greenfield WHAI, Pittsfield WBRK, Springfield WMAS, Worces- ter WNEB Michigan Adrian WABJ, Bad Axe WLEW, Detroit WJR, Grand Rapids WJEF, Kalamazoo WKZO, Lansing WJIM, Port Huron WHLS, Saginaw WSGW Minnesota Duluth KDAL, Minneapolis WCCO Missis- sippi Meridian WCOC Missouri Joplin KODE, Kansas City KCMO, St. Louis KMOX, Springfield KTTS Mon- tana Butte KBOW, Missoula KGVO Nebraska Omaha WOW, Scottsbluff KOLT Nevada Las Vegas KLUC New Hampshire Concord WKXL, Keene WKNE, La- conia WEMJ New Jersey Atlantic City WFPG New Mexico Albuquerque KGGM, Santa Fe KVSF New York Albany WROW, Binghamton WNBF, Buffalo WBEN, Elmira WELM, Gloversville WENT, Ithaca WHCU, Kingston WKNY, New York WCBS, Plattsburgh WEAV, Rochester WHEC, Syracuse WHEN, Utica WIBX, Wa- tertown WWNY North Carolina Asheville WWNC, Charlotte WBT, Durham WDNC, Fayetteville WFAI, Greensboro WBIG, Greenville WGTC, Rocky Mount WFMA North Dakota Grand Forks KILO, Jamestown KEYJ, Valley City KOVC Ohio Akron WADC, Cincin- nati WCPO, Columbus WBNS, Dayton WHIO, Ports- mouth WPAY, Youngstown WKBN Oklahoma Oklahoma City-Norman WNAD, Tulsa KRMG Oregon Eugene KERG, Klamath Falls KFLW, Medford KYJC, Portland KOIN, Roseburg KRNR Pennsylvania Altoona WVAM, DuBois WCED, Erie WLEU, Harrisburg WHP, Indiana WDAD, Johnstown WARD, Philadelphia WCAU, Pitts- burgh-McKeesport WEDO, Reading WHUM, Scranton WGBI, State College WRSC, Sunbury WKOK, Union-r town WMBS, Williamsport WWPA Rhode Island Prov- idence WEAN South Carolina Anderson WAIM, Charleston WCSC, Columbia-Cayce WCAY, Green- ville WMRB, Spartanburg WSPA South Dakota Rapid City KOTA, Yankton WNAX Tennessee Chattanooga WOOD, Cookeville WHUB, Johnson City WJCW, Knoxville WNOX, Memphis WREC, Nashville WLAC Texas Austin KTBC, Corpus Christi KSIX, Dallas KRLD, El Paso KIZZ, Harlingen KGBT, Houston KTRH, Lubbock KFYO, San Antonio KMAC, Texarkana KOSY, Wichita Falls KWFT Utah Cedar City KSUB, Salt Lake City KSL Vermont Barre WSNO, Brattleboro WKVT Virginia Norfolk WTAR, Richmond WRNL, Roa- noke WDBJ, Staunton WAFC Washington Seattle KIRO, Spokane KGA, Sunnyside KREW West Virginia Beckley WJLS, Charleston WCHS, Fairmont WMMN, Parkersburg WPAR, Wheeling WOMP Wisconsin Green Bay WBAY, Madison WKOW, Milwaukee WMIL. SUZANNE PLESHETTE HI c : Continued from page 32 instance, in a series. And a girl comes and goes every week, as a guest star. I think she begins to be a commodity, and I think it begins to affect their approach to women in their private life. I think it’s unfortunate. I prefer the point of view that the men in New York have. Also, there’s an abundance of pretty women here. There are women who are anxious to be seen with people, you know, to further their own ends and I think that’s unfortunate, because it makes it very easy. So, when a woman comes along who wants to establish a relationship — you know, when it’s not hello-goodbye, gee, you’re pretty, let’s have dinner — it makes it difficult for us, I think. FRED: You say you want to go all the way, Suzie dear? SUZANNE: (Laughing) We're talking about my career now. are we not? Just a normal big star FRED: Yes, we are. . . . Do you think you can become a big star, and still re- main a normal human being? SUZANNE: I hope so. I don't know. I’m not there. I can only speak from the position Em in. But the fun is to get there. I don’t know what it’s like once Em there, you know, fighting to stay up there. I doubt if it’s as much fun as the struggle up, where you can afford to take chances. But, I guess that’s the best place to go. FRED : And now you've become a Cali- fornian, you don’t want to go back to New York? SUZANNE: No. Fd like to go back to visit. It’s still my home and my roots are there, my family are there. But I’m very happy in California. You know, in New York, I live in an apartment, and no matter what floor you live on, when you wake up in the morning, you don’t see the sun. And here, I wake up in the morning and it’s sunny and the whole day is happy. I see bright morning. And even when I have to get up at five o’clock in the morning, you know, that's not very sunny then — but the ride to the studio in the morning is one of the most beautiful and truly exhilarating things — it’s brisk, you know, not warm, cool — and my little dog, she has her little chair next to me. We’ve got the radio on. And there are very few cars. And I enjoy the drive. I enjoy coming to work. It’s never a drag — I’m not supposed to say drag, I’m not a hippy. And in New York I always get to the theater at seven, seven-thirty — although I don’t have to be there until eight. So, I have to finish my dinner by six-thirty. I can’t have dinner with friends. I had no social life, you know. At least, out here — I don’t mind get- ting up early because I have my dinner hours to be with friends. I have a normal social life and I have the weekends free. It seems that every time I did a play we did Sunday matinees. I never had the weekends. I would have to see my friends at three o’clock in the afternoon. It was very difficult when you date somebody who is not in the theater. Because a man picks you up at the theater twelve o’clock at night, you go out and eat, and before you know it, he gets to bed at two or three in the morning. He's got to get up and go to an office at eight or nine in the morning. It’s impossible. I don’t have that here. I don't go out on date-dates, you know, at night when I'm working the next day. since I have to get up at five. I’m in bed by ten. At least, I'm finished at six, and I can meet someone for a comfortable re- laxed dinner, and that’s, let’s say, six- thirty, quarter of seven, and I can still get home in time to learn my lines and shower and get into bed at a reasonable hour. New York is my home. But actors must be where the work is, and fortunately or unfortunately, the majority of the tele- vision is out here, and the features. Stimulation anywhere FRED: Don’t you find you miss the stimulation that New York offers? SUZANNE: Well, there’s mental stim- ulation working no matter where it is. I would love it if there were one center of work, like there is in England, you know, where you have motion pictures and the theater in the same city, or rela- tively near — so that you can do a play and a movie at the same time. But since it’s geographically impossible, all of us have had to adjust; and I find that there’s a great deal of intellectual stimulation in Los Angeles, if you are willing to look for it. Also, so many people from New York are out here now, that you have that rhythm; it still prevails, you know. The lethargy, the California lethargy, which the climate causes, need not necessarily be an intellectual lethargy, unless you want it to happen — at least, in my ex- perience that’s how it is, you know. “Vm ready to carve the turkey, honey.” 79 BECOMING □^TRACTIONS A. Be the gal with beautiful Dark-Eyes! One application of this permanent dark- ener for lashes and brows will last from 4 to 5 weeks — even at the beach. $1.50*. B. The slim new Sculptura lipstick in a brushed golden case does beautiful things for both your mouth and your morale. By Revlon in 15 shades. $1.75*. C. This Royal Blend of precious ingre- dients helps you towards a safer tan because it contains both sun-screens and moisturizers. By Coppertone for $3.00*. D. When DuBarry’s Bloom is on your cheeks, your whole complexion comes up roses! This magical tint comes in one shade to suit every skin tone. $1.50*. E. As fragrant as all outdoors — that’s Golden Woods, a fresh, sunny scent created by Max Factor especially for the P bath. Dry Skin Perfume Bath Oil. $3.00*. *Plus Tax 80 FRED: How do you feel about what’s happening to you so fast? SUZANNE: Well, it’s like anything — in the middle of it, it’s difficult to be objective. Some of it is very flattering, but it’s not really happening all that fast. There’s a lot of preparation that went into what is happening to me now. I studied for my craft, I learned in the theater, you know; I gradually grew in status — so that as each opportunity came, in most respects I was prepared for it. So, nothing has happened that quickly. What has happened is that people are discovering me today, but I’ve been around, you know. In television I tried never to do the same kind of part twice. Invariably I had a character makeup. When I did Dr. Kildare, I wore my hair as I always have in private life, and 1 wore my own clothes and people stopped me in the street — that’s the first time that’s ever happened. But it was my two hundredth television show. And once they became aware of me from that, and they would think back, they realized, oh. that was the same girl I saw in another thing. FRED: Do you have any fear of star- dom, when you look at the unhappiness that so many stars have? SUZANNE: Well. I really cannot judge myself by what’s happened to anybody else; because, after all. I relate to things as me. Suzie Pleshette. and good, bad or indifferent. But. I look forward to the responsibilities. I've been trained to assume more responsibility in the theater, than 1 have to assume, actually, in film. Now, we’re talking on the set of a feature, and if you look around you. you look here at almost two hundred people who are responsible for my finished per- formance on the screen. I have a measure of responsibility, but they make as much of a contribution to my performance — more — than I do. you know. So. I’m very grateful to these people, and I just try to hold up my end; they’ll hold up theirs. Beauty or talent FRED: Unlike many Hollywood ac- tresses. who are pretty girls first and actresses second — SUZANNE: I’m very lucky, I have very rare parents. And my parents never told me that 1 was a pretty girl, because they had always felt that one should not rely on good looks and pleasant appearance to get by in life. And they always encour- aged me to develop other facets of my personality — my intelligence or sense of humor — whatever it was; so that if life was not kind and something should hap- pen. I still would have other things to go on. I’m very fortunate in that respect. I didn’t come to Hollywood as a pretty girl, because I didn’t think I was pretty. You know. And it’s not solely a female problem. It’s very sad to see young men come out with very little ability or train- ing. and find that it's just not enough to be a handsome man. They’re not equipped to deal with life. I think they’re only equipped to — in most cases — to get by on a certain attractiveness. You see, there’s no such thing, really, as an ugly man or ugly woman who is talented. Be- cause artistry, talent, can transform some- one. Beauty — there’s a way of creating that kind of thing. We’ve seen that in the theater. That magic creative moment. The same thing has happened with men. Some of our really fine actors are not beautiful men, but by nature, by what is happening inside, they become beautiful. And then they become the criterion for beauty, which is quite extraordinary. But they start out with something inside. A special marriage FRED: What do you expect out of marriage? SUZANNE: Well, of course, I’m a product of a very happy marriage and a very special marriage. You know, I think everybody I grew up with has made one or two mistakes, because they jumped into something. But, I’ve got my folks as an example and I’m very happy to sit and wait for a similar situation. My parents adore each other. They’re still on their honeymoon; they still amuse each other; they still spark each other intellectually. They care very deeply about me and what happens to me. I don’t know, how do you describe it? It’s that X quality. It’s like they’ve got angel feathers around them. I sure would like something like that. FRED: Your mom says that she never asks you about anything she reads about you. SUZANNE: They never have. They have never passed judgments on anyone I’ve gone with or questioned me. First of all, we're very close. If there’s anything they should know, they’re going to know about it. I can assure you, my mother doesn’t have to ask me; she’s been told in advance. FRED: How has it affected them. Sue? Your dad having been manager of the Brooklyn Paramount Theater; now an executive at ABC television. SUZANNE: Well. I think like any par- ents— any set of parents who love their offspring — they’re extremely happy that I’m (a) happy in my work and (b) do- ing well in my work. Whatever it was that I selected to do, they would cer- tainly want me to do well in it and be happy in it. It happens to be that I de- cided to act. I think the nice thing is that they are so pleased with what’s happening, that they’re happy to know that other people who don’t even know them or know me, share their pride in their child. FRED: Remember the time one of your first pictures came out and your dad, at the Brooklyn Paramount, had your name above everybody else’s? SUZANNE: Right. Listen. I’m lucky he didn’t put “Gene Pleshette’s daughter, Suzanne,” you know that, Fred! Lesson from love FRED: What do you think you’ve learned from them? SUZANNE: Well. I think, coming from an atmosphere of love, I’m more secure than someone who would come from an atmosphere of less love. That’s one of the advantages I’ve got. Another is that they’re both very bright people and they’ve encouraged me to think and form ideas and I’ve always been encouraged to be part of any family de- cision, so that I had a voice in the family life. And if I decided I want to do some- thing. then that was my choice and I had to go by it; I had to rise or fall on it. And I think that’s rather unique. They were not overly-protective. They always allowed me free-rein, I think because they trusted me; they gave me the foundation and let me go from there. I think the greatest gift they ever gave me was a sense of humor. Because, you know, they’re wild, and they can laugh at themselves, and therefore they can laugh at life, and it’s much easier that way. And I think that’s the greatest lesson. FRED: Maybe that’s why you’re going to go so far. . . . Where is romance going to find time in your life? SUZANNE: I concentrate on my work while I’m here, I do my homework; but when I’m out with people, my only con- cern is the time I’m spending with them. I don’t find it necessary to talk about what a hard day I had at the office, you know. And I can still manage on a day when I work to get home and cook dinner for six or eight or two people. I’ve done it, and I enjoy doing it. I clean my house. I get my laundry from the laundromat. I don’t see why the work has to be all- consuming ... at least, so far I don’t see why. I’d much rather do for people. I’m not a big dater, I never have been, you Have you a special tried and tested recipe which features a "packaged convenience” food as an ingredient? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY'S MEALTIME MAGIC, P. O. Box 3483, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for each recipe that we publish. know. I always see one or two people at a time. I prefer to spend my time — which is kind of valuable, because I don’t have that much time — with people I enjoy, people I care about. FRED: Are you going to be able to fit marriage in then, when it comes along? SUZANNE: 1 better. I’m a stinking bachelor girl, I really am. I think a lot depends on the man, you know. It takes a very special man to put up with some of the things. After all, I cannot, as a working woman — I could be an actress or a secretary or a publicist — but as a woman with an oc- cupation, I cannot devote my entire time to my home or my husband or my family. But I certainly hope that there will be enough time to make some man very happy. FRED: Are you ready for marriage right now? SUZANNE: Oh, my career has never had anything to do with it. When the right time comes, I’ll get married. Private life FRED: What about rumors in the papers? How much are the fans entitled to know? SUZANNE: Well again, I come origin- ally from the theater, where there’s a cer- tain respect for distance maintained, and it’s difficult to adjust to a certain familiar- ity that exists once you enter into motion pictures. I don’t mean to say that it’s offensive; it’s just an adjustment to make. But I have always reserved the right to keep my private life, private. I will do any number of interviews about my work, about what I am working on, about what I think impersonally about the people I work with. But how I feel about someone I’m dating, I think is my business. And I have said dozens of times — except nobody seems to believe it, because it seems to be rather unique, they tell me — that if and when I decide to marry anyone, the announce- ment will come from my parents, as it would with any family, I imagine, and not from the movie magazine and not from a column. FRED: Well, what about Troy Donahue? No Comment SUZANNE: Well, I don’t want to dis- cuss it. FRED: No comment? SUZANNE: No. FRED: How important is love in your life. Sue? SUZANNE: Oh, it’s very important in my life. I think it’s important in every- body’s life. I don’t think there’s a human being who can exist without love. Not nec- essarily— not only man-woman love — but love of self, love of California, love of my dog. I think everyday has to be filled with a certain amount of love vibrations, back and forth. 1 love a great many people in many ways. I love my parents; I love friends, you know; I love my vet, when he’s kind to my dog, you know. So, I think that love is very important. I don’t think a day goes by when there’s not some kind of exchange. FRED: Do you have any reservations about marrying an actor? SUZANNE: I don’t know, Fred. I can only say that that would have to be de- termined by this specific man, when the time comes. I’ve dated stockbrokers that were a problem, and actors that weren’t; and stockbrokers that weren’t and actors that were. There’s a very high fatality rate of actors. But I grew up with a lot of peo- ple who were not in the profession, and the fatality rate is just as high. I think it has to do with the individual. FRED: Boy, that Hitchcock picture must have been a tremendous thrill — “The Birds.” SUZANNE: Oh, well, it was a joy, you know. ( Laughing ) First of all, I adore Hitchcock; you have to. And secondly, I was very privileged and proud to be work- ing for him, with him. And the exciting thing is that he signed me for two more pictures, and he’s never signed a brunette, you know. I don’t think Alfred Hitchcock has any idea of what he really plans to do with me. FRED: Is he really like that impish lit- tle fellow you see on the TV screen? SUZANNE: Oh, he’s got a wild sense of humor. And he’s extraordinary in that he’s a true sophisticate, because he still has the ability to be enthusiastic about things. Some people who are really ineffectual in that respect, they’re phony. Hitch is sophisticated, but he’s still young and vital about things, and interested in things and flexible. And he’s one of the few peo- ple I know who’s rich. And I’m so happy that he’s rich because he shares it with people. He had us to his home, and the paintings are there for you to see and en- joy and live with; and the food is mar- velous, to be enjoyed; and the wine. I bormosv resemkh 2^ THAT .a ONLY CAN month E lovelier FINGERNAILS 30 capsules 90 capsules 2.00 5.00 Scientific research proves that new vitamin-enriched Gelatin-Plus gelatin in capsules harden and strengthen nails. Persons tested under strict laboratory controls reported that fingernails also grew faster, lustre improved . . . chipping, splitting, peeling and breaking were virtually eliminated. Improvement was noted in as little as one month and continued improvement maintained over the 5 month research period. Ask your doctor about the many benefits of pure, vitamin-enriched gelatin . . . then ask for Gelatin-Plus at your favorite store. Gelatin-Plus • El Segundo, California DHEAAQ WA"TED r VLIVW SONGS & RECORDS There may be OPPORTUNITY for you in today’s booming music business, America's largest song studio wants to see your material. No special train- ing required. Just write the words as you feel them and we'll let you know if they qualify for MUSIC and RECORDING. WE NEED SONG-POEMS of all types, ballad, rock & roll, sacred, rhythm & blues, western, country, etc. Examination, advice and information absolutely FREE. SEND YOUR POEMS to Fite Star Music Masters 265 Beaton Bldg., Boston, M»s. Get Quick , Lasting Relief with METATARSAL “L” PADS Patented (No. 2,884,719) Metatarsal "L” Pads use newly recognized principle to relieve painful pressure on sensitive aching metatarsal joints— bring blessed relief to men and women foot sufferers. Built to a bone specialist's prescription. Proven effective and safe by over 10 years use in medical practice. Long lasting leather and sponge rubber construction. Fits into any shoe. Simple directions for easy, correct ap- plication to inner soles come with pads. Send $3.95 for a pair of Metatarsal "L" Pads today and enjoy "walking-on-air" comfort ew a>- |f]NfJl» again. Guaranteed to sat- ’NSaw/D ' isfy or your money back. postpaid THE COMPTON COMPANY Box 1136-B Klamath Falls, Oregon r 81 mean, you ask Hitch for a glass of water, and he wants to know what year! How marvelous for a man to give of him- self. And his wife is just the same; she’s a wonderful woman. FRED: The money that you've earned since you’re here. Sue — has it made any difference in your way of living? SUZANNE: Well. I come from a fairly affluent family, you know, so Eve always had respect for money and I’ve known how to enjoy it. And I've never been terribly extravagant. I always worked. I've been self-supporting since I was eighteen years old. by choice. And I have a wonderful business manager who has kept my money under control. I get an allowance, which I’ve always had. Dad used to handle my money before. So, it hasn’t really changed. You know, they pay the bills out of my income, but I pay for food and any gifts I may have to buy and gas and whatever my expenses may be out of the $50 I get. The rest goes to my business manager and is invested, or whatever he does with the money. “You fresh broad” FRED: You like being the subject of so much publicity in all the magazines? 1 SUZANNE: I find it amusing really, be- cause what I say with a tinge of humor, when it’s on black and white and the printed page, comes out so differently, you know. I’m in the beauty parlor, and I see the ladies reading, and they look over at me with the sly glances, like, you fresh broad, you know. And I want to say, “But l said it blah, blah, blah, blah; not blah, blah, blah.” But for the most part it’s been very flattering and I find it amusing more than anything. Some of it gets outlandish in its praise; I might find that a little em- barrassing. but for the most part, it’s fun. FRED: What do you do when you’re not working, dear? SUZANNE: I don’t know. I haven’t tried that yet. FRED: I mean, in your spare time, what do you like to do? SUZANNE: Well. I’ve been furnishing my apartment, and I like to cook very much. You see, so much of my time has been filled with working — I have to get my stuff at the laundromat at a certain time and at the hairdresser at a certain time — that when I'm not working. I like to see friends, play “Charades,” which I don't get to do as much as I like. I’m a nut; I'm a nut on “Charades” and I’m a nut on basketball. And it’s very embar- rassing; I mean, if I’m going to work for Hitch, I've got to be more like Grace Kelly, you know; and I blow that image every time I go to a basketball game and I yell and scream and pound the people in front of me. FRED: Sue. what’s your attitude to- ward your acting? SUZANNE: Well, it’s very difficult to discuss technique, because you always bring something that you yourself are, to your work. I cannot discuss how I ap- proach my work, because so much is intui- tive and I can t be that articulate about it, really, frankly. It’s sort of personal. I enjoy my work; I come in prepared. And the way I work is something private. It’s nothing that’s a secret; it’s just that I really don’t know how to articulate it. As a matter of fact, I’d rather not; because maybe if I understand it, I’ll start editing what I’m doing, rather than . . . FRED: I think you said what it is. It’s intuitive. SUZANNE: I think to an extent, but, of course, there’s technique as well. If you were going solely on instinct, you couldn’t maintain a performance in the theater, for instance. Because you would get stale. You have to have the technique to keep things alive. And I think that people would rather see the result than know how you went about doing it. I think people respond to truth, to honesty. I think they respond to it; I think they feel empathy for it. I think they identify with it. And I think that mo- tion pictures are the greatest medium for that, because it’s so close. It shows in your eyes; whereas on stage you might be able to get by one night with the shell of your performance because they are further away. FRED: You’re a darn good actress. SUZANNE: I hope so. It’s a lot of fun. FRED: How far do you want to go? SUZANNE: Well, as long as I’m go- ing. I may as well go all the way, to the top. Whatever that is. The End Suzanne is currently in “The Birds,” U-I, and next in “Wall of Noise,” for Warner’s. Continued from page 53 what she should think about next and so continue to pass the time. And, after a while, she found herself thinking about the years they represented, the seventeen years just ending . . . and about the things and the events and the people she remembered most in connec- tion with all those years of her life. Learns about death She remembered, first, her father . . . “I treasure many things,” she thought. “But most of all I treasure the memories of my earliest childhood. Because that was when I knew my father. Because he was still alive then. I was only five years old when he died. I was too young to know about leukemia. I was too young to think that a parent could ever leave you. “I can honestly say that my father is the only person I even remember in those first five years of my life. People who knew him have said to me since, ‘He was a wonderful human being.' They tell p about his spirit, his verve, his interest in every facet of life, his restlessness. They tell me how he was a jack of all trades 82 — an interior designer by profession, but a man who tackled many jobs and left them at will. There is, in fact, one friend of the family who, everytime he gets dis- gusted with whatever he’s doing, swears, ‘I’m going to do what Bill Bethune did: quit, and seek out something more ful- filling.’ Yes, they still talk about my fa- ther. And they tell me many stories about him. I’m grateful for this, because it helps — in a way — to keep him alive for me. But my own most personal memory of him is not a story really. It has no plot, 1 mean; no beginning, no ending. It is, rather, a picture. Of the two of us out in the backyard one winter’s day. With him making a snowman for me. I stood watching. And he was there creating something — for me, his little girl.” Zina remembered next the years after his death. . . . “Things were tough for us,” she thought, “ — for my mother and me. We had many things to cope with and adjust to. And we had many responsi- bilities between us. There was the re- sponsibility of earning money, for one thing. New York is not a cheap city to live in. under any circumstances. And it certainly wasn't cheap for us back then. And I had a dream to one day go to ballet school, and I knew that this would cost money, too. It’s strange how, even back then. I knew how important dancing would be to me. I love to dance. I dance all the time. When people try to get hold of me and can’t, they just figure, ‘Well, she’s over at her dancing school again.’ I have to dance. I have to. When I go without it for any period of time, I’m a mess. I seem to lose some kind of balance. The world doesn’t seem to be as beauti- ful a place. And then, when I’m dancing ] again, finally, the whole thing focuses — just right — and everything seems just fine. Back then, like my mother, I became an actress. I was very, very young when I started. Only six years old and this J high. I played the little girl in some- - thing called ‘Monday’s Heroes,’ down in Greenwich Village. Fortunately, everyone i said I was good in the play. Because I was 1 offered other roles after that. It was an odd life, I guess, for a little girl. Because you're expected to be very disciplined, and this isn't particularly easy, not at first. And you don’t go to school with any real regularity, you have ’ tutors instead. And you are alone with your books a lot of the time instead of being with other kids. No matter how hard I study, how much I read. I’ll always regret not having a real diploma. “Yet — I had advantages, even back then. I had the advantage of having to deal with so many people, young and old, so that I have never become conscious of age as age; I mean, I have friends i anywhere from eleven to sixty and I don’t think of people as ages, but as people. And I had the advantage of having a won- derful mother, who was never a stage mama, thank goodness. I had the luck of working with some fine people who helped teach me my craft. But the best of all, I was able to get enough jobs so that we could afford the one thing I’d always dreamed of — my dancing lessons. And when I was barely eight years old I was accepted for training at George Balan- chine’s School of American Ballet. And I was the happiest eight-year-old ever.” Continued on page 84 NOW IN PAPERBACK! The electrifying big best seller for more than 60 weeks at $5.95 NOW ONLY QC( MY LIFE IN COURT Louis Nizer “Enthralling" (New York Times) “Compelling” (Los Angeles Times) “Electrifying” (Newsweek) “High Adventure” (N. Y. Herald Tribune) A PYRAMID ^ BOOK “The world is hungry to know and to learn” HERE'S HOW YOU CAN HELP ★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★ ★★★★★★★★★★★★★★■A Now you personally can bring knowledge and enlightenment, fine literature, and useful reference books to individuals in a country of your choice. Outstanding books, sent in your name, to areas where the need is great, will be read, re-read, absorbed and discussed by per- sons hungry for knowledge. Here’s how the BOOKS USA plan operates: MACFADDEN BOOKS is providing, on a non-profit basis, a library packet of nine representative American books dealing with Americana. The packet has a retail value of approximately $5.00. To send them you pay only $3.00, plus $1.00 to cover special handling and delivery to the country you specify, a total of $4.00. The packet will be dis- tributed by the U.S. Information Agency to a library, school or other center where thousands will read these outstanding books: AMERICANA LIBRARY HEROES OF SPORT, Ed Fitzgerald SKYLINE, Gene Fowler ANATOMY OF ME, Fannie Hurst THE CRUCIAL YEARS, 1940-1945, William Kenney THE MEN WHO MADE SURGERY, A. Young MEN OF SPACE, Shirley Thomas THE BATTLE OF SAVO, Stan Smith THE PAWNBROKER, Edward Lewis Wallant THE HOUSEBREAKER OF SHADY HILL AND OTHER STORIES, John Cheever Join this drive to spread knowledge through fine literature and useful reference books. Your gift will be acknowledged directly to you by the recipient overseas. The readers of your books will, in turn, inspire others to new goals of enlightenment, freedom and decency among men. Simply fill out the coupon, detach, and mail with your check or money order. Do not send cash. I To: MACFADDEN BOOKS, BOOKS U.S.A. DEPT. 205 East 42 St., New York 17, N. Y. i Send BOOKS USA, AMERICANA LIBRARY packet, in my name to the country (or coun- tries) checked below. Here’s my check (or M.O.) for $ (for .... packets at $4 each). □ ARGENTINA □ INDIA □ LIBERIA □ RHODESIA □ BRAZIL □ INDONESIA □ MALAYA □ SUDAN □ CEYLON □ JAPAN □MEXICO □TANGANYIKA □ CHILE □JORDAN □NIGERIA □THAILAND □ FINLAND □ KENYA □PAKISTAN □ TRINIDAD & WEST INDIES □ GHANA □ KOREA □PHILIPPINES □UGANDA Name .... Address. Continued from page 82 She remembered next the very special friends of her childhood, her links with a more “normal” way of life than the the- ater, modeling, even dancing school. . . . First great love “There was that boy on the block. I was crazy about him. He was eleven and I was nine. We barely spoke, but we were always looking over at one another. And then one day, suddenly, he moved away. And that was that; the end of my first great love. . . . There was Jackie Rosett, who is still one of my very best friends; my adopted sister, I call her. We lived in the same apartment building. And I’ll never forget the way we first met. She was out walking her dog. I was walking a few yards in front of them. At one point she called out, ‘Tina — stop.’ And I turned around and said, ‘My name is Zina, not Tina.’ And Jackie laughed and said, ‘Ho, that’s funny. I was calling my dog. Her name’s Tina.’ And then we both laughed. And a little while later we were fast friends already and both in Jackie’s mother’s kitchen, a place where I was to spend much time. We were baking a cake. And when that cake was finished, well. I’m sure it’s the only cake in the history of baking that ever bounced. I mean, you could lift it a few inches above the plate, drop it and it would bounce. “There was, of course, my Grandmother Bethune. She was always very special to me. As, still, she is. She lives in Buffalo, New York, and her home has always been a very dear place to me. As a girl, I would go there summers. I still go when I want to get away for a while, when I want to kind of run away. “Grandpa Bethune was a doctor. And Grandmother was a nurse before she mar- ried him. So she’s very proud, of course, that I now play a nurse. She watches the show faithfully. She even says she learns a lot from it, since nursing techniques have changed so much since her time. “I can only get there rarely now. But my most treasured possessions are there, in that house. I’m a sentimental slob. Ever since I was a little girl I always saved every toy I ever received, until they bulged out of the big barrel I had for them. And one day not long ago my mother said to me, ‘Throw those things away, will you, Zina?’ And I said, ‘I can't, I can’t.’ So, to compromise sort of, I shipped them up to Buffalo. And they’re in the attic there now — my toys.” She remembered next the years that followed her childhood: “Dance recitals, lots of them. . . . Ingenue with the New Dramatists. . . . Robin in ‘The Guiding Light’ on CBS-TV, for three straight years. . . . . Then Lisha, on ‘Young Dr. Malone,’ another year or so. . . . In 1956, a Broad- way musical: ‘The Most Happy Fella’. . . . Then a movie, playing young Anna Roose- velt in ‘Sunrise at Campobello.’ . . . Fol- lowed by more TV : ‘Route 66,’ ‘Cain’s Hundred,’ ‘Naked City,’ ‘The U.S. Steel Hour.’ . . . And the test for ‘The Nurses.’ ” She remembered the day of the final test . . . “Shirl Conway had already been cast to play Liz Thorpe. Now they were down to three girls, testing them for looks — how they’d look next to Shirl. It was nervewracking in a way. But I managed to stay quite cool. The test was held down at Liederkranz Hall, where I’d done ‘Guid- ing Light.’ And I knew so many of the crew. And they were all so nice to me, like real friends. One of them even found it hard to recognize me, in my nurse’s outfit with my hair piled high under my cap, and he said to me, ‘My, my. Miss Bethune, but you’re really growing up.’ “When I got the part I realized that ‘The Nurses’ was going to be a serious show. . . . That Gail Lucas, despite her sometimes youthful idealism, was going to be a serious role. . . . And that I was growing up now. ... I was!” Another love disappointment She thought next of some of the pains of growing up, and of one particular pain which she had experienced recently . . . “I liked this young man so much. I thought he liked me. From the minute we met, well, he seemed to pay me so much at- tention. We went out quite a bit together. And, oh, the good times we had. I even used to think in the back of my mind that maybe someday he would ask me to marry him, and how wonderful that would be. I’ve always dreamed of being married and having a family. Not much different from millions of other girls, I know. But * In the June issue of * True Story I An exciting new column by Jack Bailey of people and events straight from the an- nals of the popular ABC-TV television show ■ WATCH QUEEN-FOR-A- DAY, the Cinderella Show, Monday Through Friday on ABC-TV. See your local pa- per for time and channel with me it was a very special dream. Be- cause I thought that there was someone who thought / was very special. . . . But then, all of a sudden, it was over. My young man went off and got married to someone else. Just like that. I felt so bad about it — until I heard that the other girl had known him for six years. Then I thought how heartbreaking it would have been for her, after waiting, to have him run off and marry someone else. Like me. So I didn’t feel so bad.” She continued staring down at the wait- ing birthday cake. “Besides,” she thought, “I have so much work to keep me busy now — who can even think of men? I mean, five days a week — from seven in the morning till 7 :30 at night, just on the set. Working. Working. Working so hard sometimes that you look over at an old wooden chair and it looks as comfortable as the biggest bed. . . . But — I love my work. I love this show. I love playing Gail Lucas. I find it very thrilling when people actually sit down to write to me. I find it thrilling when I’m recognized. And it’s even funny some- times, too. “Like the other night. When I went to the movies with my friend Lily Felcher. We’d gone to a theater in Lily’s neigh- borhood, to see ‘Barabbas.’ It must have been eleven o’clock when we got back to the new apartment where Lily, her moth- er and her sister live. We got into the elevator, and by some mistake we got off on the third floor instead of the fifth. I didn't realize anything was wrong. And neither did Lily. She just walked over to the door which she thought was hers, got out her key, and began twisting it and twisting it into that lock. Until fi- nally an old man opened the door. In his bathrobe. His eyes so bleary. And be looked at me as if to ask, ‘What the heck’s going on here?’ But his eyes suddenly popped open when he saw me. And he asked, instead. ‘Miss Lucas — what is it?’ And Lily and I didn’t know what to do. So we just turned around and began run- ning up the stairs. And we giggled so much that our stomachs ached something awful — ” Zina smiled at the recollcetion. “Hey,” a voice called out to her. She looked up from the cake. “Hey,” said the photographer, back alongside his camera now, “ — enough’s enough. I didn’t mean for you to stand there posing all this time. I went and got that bulb fixed.” “But I wasn’t posing,” Zina said. “You’re still smiling,” said the photog- rapher. “I’m happy,” Zina said. “I was think- ing of something pretty funny.” “Oh . . . well . . . good,” said the photographer. “Now then, back to work. Ready? Okay. . . . Deep breath, Zina and then when I say ‘three,” you blow out those candles.” Zina nodded. The photographer counted. Zina blew on three. The photographer got his picture at the same moment. And suddenly it was all over . . . the little make-believe birthday party. — Doug Brewer See Zina on CBS-TV’s “The Nurses’ on Thursday nights at 10-11 P.M. DST. 84 DICK CHAMBER- LAIN Continued from page 40 In that same city Joan Crawford — a star Dick had gaped at as a kid himself — entertained him at tier home and at the theater. “Because my girls are crazy about you — and so am I.” Coming hack to Holly- wood, Dick’s guest star was Gloria Swan- son, queen of that town before Dick was horn. Raved Gloria. “My most fascinating experience since “Sunset Boulevard. Right now, “Dr. Kildare” is out ahead of “Ben Casey” in popularity ratings and for 40,000,000 Chamberlain conquests (in the USA and 19 foreign lands) homework, of one kind or another, is tough to arrange when he’s on. Both his song platters are sellouts and Dick is skimping lunch hours to cut new albums. Meanwhile, at M-G-M, trucks dump more fan mail (13,000 letters a week) than ever swamped Robert Taylor or Clark Gable in their heydays. It’s from smitten females, mainly, of all ages. For instance Dinah Shore’s teenage daughter Melissa, who invaded Dick’s dressing room at his last TV spectacular, pretending to fix her hair. Or the middle-aged lady who snatched a chair he sat in — and gave the cops $8.50 to keep it. By now, maids and mamas from all over get the same wist- fully rash ideas from Dick Chamberlain’s wholesome, clean cut spell. “I’m bringing my daughter out to Hollywood to meet you,” warned one frankly the other day. “You’re just the man I want her to marry ! Surveying all this, Dick Chamberlain wags his handsome head incredulously. “I love every minute of it. sure,” he ad- mits. “What guy in this business wouldn’t? Still.” he sighs, “it’s sort of unbelievable — isn’t it?” That it is — but Richard Cham- berlain is even more so. What Dick means, of course, is that barely two years ago he was just another obscure Hollywood hopeful, lost in the shuffle and spiritually down after four- teen boring G1 months of exile in Korea. He was slugging away at lesson after lesson — drama, voice and ballet — but not sure he was getting anywhere and peri- odically telling his coach, Jeff Corey, “I’m going to quit trying to act.” Living in a gloomy apartment house perched over a smogbound freeway and inhabited by decrepit old folks, he spent most nights hoping the phone would ring with a dinky job offer, which it almost never did. He was keeping body and soul together by chauffeuring a polio-stricken lady around. Then suddenly, a year ago last Septem- ber, Dick was blasted off to the stars in what his voice teacher and friend, Carolyn Trojanowski, rightly calls, “the most overwhelming thing that can hap- pen to a young man” — instant glory as the star of a hit 1 V series. That experience can indeed be devastating. It sent Gardner McKay, for example, emotionally shat- tered, off to the South American jungles to try and rediscover himself; it threatens to wreck George Maharis’ health and it has turned Dick’s rival. Vince Edwards, into a surly set tyrant with an apparent Napoleonic complex. By contrast, after fifty “Kildare’s” and almost two years of a pressured 7 A.M.-to-7 P.M. daily grind, Dick Chamberlain carries on apparently as smooth, fresh and cool as a mentho- lated cigarette ad. On TV he seems as pure as Sir Galahad, off TV as above reproach as the Queen of England. And Dick is not much help in cracking that illusion— and part illusion it is. “Hey,” cried a frus- trated reporter. “Can’t somebody get this guy to say something stronger than that he’s against sin and loves his mother?” “It’s just my phony front,” Dick him- self grins. "I’m gradually growing out of it.” But that’s not necessarily so. The truth is that all sides of Dick Chamberlain’s many faceted personality are as valid as government bonds. He is what he appears to be and what he doesn’t. And that is his hidden panic. “I know Dick seems too good to be true,” says one of his closest friends, Martin Green. “But it is true. He’s kind, clean, considerate and polile — as a gentleman, the greatest. Don’t forget, though, he’s an actor. In a sense, all of us are. because life is an acting game. Dick recognizes that, plays t he game to the hilt and has a great time. He is not dewy-eyed, but realistic.” And if someone is hiding something, isn’t it better to hide it by playing the game? Another pal. Bob Towne. an articulate young writer who like Green, chummed with Dick all through college, put it a little differently: “If Dick were religious — which lie’s not — he’d he a humanist,” Towne believes. “He has great compas- sion. He couldn’t hurt anyone if he tried. Yet he’s a Stoic, too — in the classic sense — with an inner citadel of freedom. He’s superbly self-contained , and his basic quality. I’d say, is toughness. Inside, he’s the British officer type who could calmly dress for dinner in the jungle while the natives outside were howling. He’d he great to have around in a crisis. You see, what Dick has is grace and control under pressure.” Hemingway called that by another name — courage. Carolyn Trojanowski backs Bob Towne up. “Dick is a perfect example of a ‘cool head, she says. “He can look at him- self and a problem objectively, analyze it and calmly set out to correct it at once. I’ve never seen him blow up. He never will.” Whatever his subsurface secret — cour- age. control, cool head or superb act — on State 11 at M-G-M. Dick Chamberlain is a white-coated paragon, the beau ideal of any TV producer. Compared to the turbulent tension of “Ben Casey,” “Dr. Kildare’s” set is a rest home, thanks mainly to Dick. He’s never late, never sick, never sore and always knows his lines. “Working with Dick,” his veteran colleague, Raymond Massey, says, is pure pleasure. He’s young but mature — a pro- fessional. Like a good golfer, he doesn’t press.” Female guest stars, from Suzanne Pleshette to Gloria Swanson trip over themselves beaming back Dick’s suave, courtly manners. David Victor, Kildare’s producer, recalls only one mild career balk on Dick’s part : Reasoning rightly that he ought to he a bit less boobily boyish after TRUST YODORA For those intimate moments . . . don’t take a chance... trust Yodora and feel confident. New Yodora is a delicately scented modern beauty cream deodorant fortified with Hexachlorophene. Gives protection you can trust. o d Pure While. Non-Irritating. Contains no harsh Aluminum Salts FOR YOUR CHILD’S PHOTO This child s mother received big check Up to $300 paid for children's photos when used for advertising. Ages 2 mos. to 20 yrs. Rush 1 small photo for approval. Print child's arid mother’s name, address on back. Re- turned. No obligation. Hollywood Spotlite, 1611 No. LaBrea, MF. Hollywood, Calif. Don’t Cut Corns Calluses, Warts Use New Magic Rub Off Thousands of sufferers from laming corns, calluses, and common warts now report astonishing results with an amazing new formulation that rubs them off painlessly and safely without danger of infection from cutting, acids or abrasives. Secret is a wonder-working medicated creme called DERMA-SOFT that softens and dissolves those tormenting, hard to remove growths so that they rub right off, leaving skin silky smooth and soft. So don't suffer another minute. Get DERMA-SOFT at all druggists. IT’S SO EASY and thrifty . . . the head simply adjusts to each correct position from Driving-to-Putting so it’s all you need. Thousands of men and women all over the world now enjoy and play better golf . . . and we guarantee you too will be pleased or your money back. SPECIFY: Right or Left hand (36" Short), (37" Short-Med), (38" Med. ) , (39" Long) . $24.95 Postpaid. INTERNATIONAL GOLF PRODUCTS OAK BROOK 71, ILLINOIS r 85 publicly interning almost two years, Dick quietly re-wrote part of one script and next day suggested pleasantly, “How about doing it this way?” Everyone was de- lighted and the new switch was painless. Way out— of the Hollywood scene After Dick recorded his first song, “Three Stars Will Shine Tonight,” the sound man, used to electronically piecing and patching other TV stars pretending to sing, yipped, “Glory — we’re in the free!” At that same first “take” Dave Rose’s whole orchestra stood up and clapped. Dick had worked the number out to per- fection before he arrived. That’s the way he does everything. But when Dick Chamberlain rolls away from the studio, in his gray Fiat 1200 convertible, he turns back the clock — and with him it’s almost as if all this had never happened. He steps far out of the after-hours Hollywood scene, in which he has no place at all. Instead of operating like a top young bachelor star who has it made, Dick acts as if he were nobody still struggling to score. After a quick meal, usually at Ham- burger Hamlet or Norm’s Drive-In, Dick Chamberlain goes home to a remote pad that would thrill Pete the Hermit. Perched in the hills back of the Hollywood Bowl, it’s seventy-five yards back from a wind- ing mountain street and so masked by tangled growth of all kinds that you’d never find it without a helicopter. Up a plank ramp there’s just one big wood panelled room, a tiny kitchen, bath and a sun deck. A piano sits against one wall (Dick’s an accomplished pianist) and a small desk, chronically cluttered with bills and assorted mail, by another. There’s a chair, and only recently did he replace a beat-up chaise which departed cats had hopelessly soiled. A ball with a candle inside, that Dick dug out of a junk heap at M-G-M hangs from the ceiling, through which, not long ago, a family of raccoons surprisingly dropped. A tape recorder, TV and stereo sit here and there and, of course, there’s a bed. Also, behind a con- venient closet door there is always a pile of shirts and shorts which Dick takes to a laundry now and then but, if stuck, washes himself. Not long ago, Mar- tin Green looked up from a book he was reading to see Dick bustling out with a soggy armful which he proceeded to string on a line. “And now,” announced Cham- berlain with mock gravity, “the famous Hollywood star will hang up his wash!” Dick rented this hideout shortly before M-G-M signed him and, despite all that’s come his way since, has never seen fit to leave. He paid $75 a month at first, be- cause he took on the gardening. Too busy for that now, he pays the full $100. He’s making a hundred times now what he did then, which was close to nothing. He stays not because he’s a miser but because the splendid isolation suits him. When he stretches out in bed with the next day’s shooting script, deer nibble his shrubs outside, coyotes pierce the night with howls and squirrels scamper among the potted plants he carefully tends on his deck and swipe the goodies he spreads out. When Dick is home he’s almost always by himself. “I never entertain,” he ad- mits. “I doubt if twenty people have been in my place since I’ve had it.” On his cof- fee table a candy jar, filled two years ago to offer guests, is still full, and the sweets petrified by now. Visitors are so rare that if one raps on the door there’s invariably a “wait a minute” and a scur- rying sound inside as Dick hastily tidies up the place. Such privileged callers are not newfound friends of the Hollywood glam- our set. Dick has none. Social gates are wide open to him by now, but he doesn’t even look. “You approach Dick Chamberlain so far.” complained a frustrated hostess re- cently, “and then he goes behind a wall.” His lone publicity date on record was with Rossana Schiaffino way back at the pre- miere of “West Side Story” — and, with due respect to Rossana, that was because Dick wanted to see the picture, didn’t have a date and couldn’t go alone. But when photographers tried to bunch him with “the Hollywood young set,” he po- litely refused. “I’m not anti-social,” ex- plains Dick. “But I am busy.” That’s very true talk. Dick Chamberlain couldn’t be much busier without being twins. Despite a 5:30 alarm, Dick moon- lights two nights of his five-day, all-day week on “Dr. Kildare” with lessons — dancing at Renova and Renoff’s and voice training with Carolyn Trojanowski. He’s also president and prime mover of Musical Have you a recipe you would like to share with other readers? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY READER RECIPES, P. O. Box 3960, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for any recipe we publish. Presentations Theatre, a non-profit oper- etta workshop which Carolyn set up to give her pupils audience experience. Re- cently MPT staged its annual full dress show, “Potpourri” in the Pilgrimage The- atre, right down the mountain from Dick. It took weeks of late rehearsals. Dick sang “The Rape Song” from “The Fantasticks” and as El Guyo whirled around in a wild dance, and was boffo boy of the show. And the constant diet ■ ■ . “Dick is as hard working and conscien- tious a pupil as I have,” states Carolyn Trojanowski. “He never lets a day pass without thoroughly warming up his voice. It’s a good light bass,” she classifies, “but it lacks power. Dick will never sing opera but he can develop a very good stage- musical voice. That’s what he’s determined to do, and he will — wait and see.” To develop the power, Dick method- ically jogs along mountain paths near his place, at dawn or dusk, works out with weights, huffs through sets of breathing exercises and makes canyons ring prac- ticing scales. Diet is never off his mind; when he heard Joan Sutherland sing out robustly at a recent performance of the San Francisco opera he cried, “My God — what do you suppose that woman eats?” He faithfully supplements his own meals with high-protein snacks prescribed by Miss Trojanowski. One, that was especi- ally recommended, was raw liver whipped up in a blender. Dick tossed in red wine to kill the nauseating taste, still gagged. but kept downing it. Then one day he read where raw liver was loaded with uric acid and led straight to galloping gout. Only then did Dick happily switch to strawberry yoghurt. Martin Green nods at this. “Dick would. He has to have a reason and a method for everything. Do you know how he stopped smoking? It was beautifully planned. He was on straight cigarettes, so he switched to filters. After a few days he added filtered holders to the filters. Next he dropped down to de-nicotinized sticks, something like smoking warm air. After that, quitting was easy.” Green, a hard working serious painter, is typical of the few friends who feel free to rap on Dick’s door. Most are like Dick himself — smart, talented, up and at ’em, ambitious doers. Most, too, are former Pomona rah-rahs. Besides Martin, there’s writer Bob Towne, David Edwards, a novelist, Dave Ossman, a San Francisco radio man, and Hal Halverstadt, an editor now in New York. To that list you have to add Clara Ray, Dick’s steady girl friend. Clara is a pretty, brown eyed, button nosed Memphis, Tennessee, you-all, raised in Eagle Rock, California, and trained as a lyric coloratura soprano. Unlike Dick she’s an extrovert — a former pom-pom cheer leader — and as full of beans as a Boston belle. “Dick shy — stuffy?” ex- claims Clara in wide eyed wonder at the thought. “Why he’s anything but! It just takes time to know him.” It took Clara a whole year. She first spied Dick two years ago at Carolyn Tro- janowski’s studio. “We were rehearsing for a Christmas show,” Clara recalls, “the first time everybody was there at the same time. Dick was in the bass section — way in back, and he never moved out. But when we ran through ‘More I Cannot Wish You,’ it was so lovely. He was more than good looking — he had a quality that made you remember him.” For a year, though, the only communi- cation Clara had with Dick was a “Hi!,” flying in and out of lessons. For a long time she didn’t even know his name. Then MPT got going with Dick as prexy and Clara secretary. After the first “Pop- pourri" there was a cast party. Dick and Martin Green drove Clara to the blowout. She was also singing at the Statler then. “Why don't you come down?” suggested Clara with true Southern hospitality. Dick said fine; he’d pick up a date for Martin. “He came down, all right,” smiles Clara. “But not with Martin.” After that — “Well,” she sighs, remembering, “what can you do when you break out in a rash?” Always a gentleman Now Dick and Clara make a steady team, three or four evenings a week. But usually their fun’s synchronized with some career project. Because what means most to Dick Chamberlain — his work — is sel- dom far from his thoughts. The other night staring at a movie scene, Dick suddenly muttered, “Oh — yes.” “ ‘Oh yes’ — what?” inquired Clara. “Nothing — just a bit of technique, that’s all.” But he had her nibbling. “What tech- nique?” pressed Miss Ray. “I can’t explain,” Chamberlain dismissed it. “It’s just something you learn in class.” “And that,” says Clara, “is what you’d call subtle persuasion. You see, both Dick and Carolyn have been bugging me for months to take dramatic lessons. I’m a singer, so to me that seems a waste of money. But I know I haven’t a chance. I'll be taking them if I stick around Dick.” Not long ago Clara played a small part in a “Dr. Kildare.” Actually, she was so good that cast and crew plugged to have her join the show as a regular. But when Clara saw the rushes with Dick she hid her face in her hands. “I had no idea I did all those God-awful things!” she wailed. “You really did, didn’t you,” he re- plied, rather ungallantly. “You have to be shown, don’t you?” Dick Chamberlain’s stern dedication to self improvement and his cool, correct manner of tackling it are his trademark with all who know him. “Dick,” his friend Bob Towne, told him the other day, “you know, your greatest virtue is also your most besetting sin — you’re always a per- fect gentleman and scholar!” “Oh, Lord,” Dick came back. “Not that again!” But it’s true. And it’s very hard to beat, everyone agrees. “Dick is quietly but steadily going about improving his acting instrument,” observes Towne seri- ously. “I think his scope is unlimited.” Bob Weitman, head of M-G-M, puts it another way: “Richard Chamberlain,” he’s said more than once, “is the most promis- ing long-range star we have here.” All this work and no play, of course, could conceivably make Dick a dull boy. To more than a few that’s just what he seems to be. However, Dick Chamberlain can — and usually does — break out a far more colorful side when he’s within his tight little circle of old friends. Among those, in fact, he’s known as a party clown and show off who, as one says, “will climb up a wall if he has to, to entertain.” Dick has even wriggled through limbo exhi- bitions and twist frenzies at Carolyn Trojanowski’s, after “Potpourri” shows. Usually, though his fun stunts are sophis- ticated, creative and, in effect, perform- ances. “Noel Cowardish,” is the way Boh Towne describes them. If there’s a piano handy, Dick will sit down and start rippling the keys witli Debussy or Ravel, correctly and with feeling. But before anyone knows it, he’s off in wild improvisations which are pure Chamberlain — and killing burlesque. Not long ago at a “Potpourri” cast party at Martin Green’s Costa Mesa studio, things like this went on till dawn, helped along by champagne in paper cups. “Dick did a fake strip-tease with all the props that was paralyzing,” Green recalls. “Then we all sat around my electric organ and took turns composing and singing operas. Dick loves to take something like that and go with it. He always has. “I remember,” Green goes on, “one win- ter back in college, we — Dick, Dave Oss- man and I — semi-stole Dick’s mother’s Lincoln and took off for San Francisco. What I mean is, we were nice enough to leave her a note. Anyway, the trip was a glorious debacle. We practically froze because the power windows stuck wide open, we ran out of gas and money, al- most starved — about everything happened to us except landing in jail. Back home the gang got together for a party and Dick headed for the piano. He sang a long, witty piece he’d composed that in- cluded every private joke and hotfoot of that trip. He had us rolling on the floor.” “Dick has a devastating wit,” confirms Carolyn Trojanowski. “No one he knows well is safe, especially himself. It’s always creative and you never know when he’ll let it fly.” A while hack Carolyn was giv- ing Dick a hard time in a tough voice lesson. As she left the room to answer the telephone she noticed Dick draw a straight line on the blackboard. “When I got back,” says Miss Trojanowski, “it was covered with a web of other straight lines. They formed a kookie sort of ab- stract portrait of someone you didn’t par- ticularly like too much— undoubtedly me!” “I don't know him” But even Dick Chamberlain’s closest friends recognize a line behind which Dick occasionally steps to become someone nobody really knows, possibly including himself. Carolyn Trojanowski, who has known him before he went to Korea, says, “Sometimes I have no idea what Dick is thinking. I might think I do, but I can’t he sure.” Clara Ray, thoughtfully finger- ing the diamond pendant Dick gave her admits, “The longer I know Dick the more I realize I don’t know him.” And Martin Green, who has painted two portraits of his pal. muses, “When Dick sits for a painting his personality seems to turn inward. He’s not easy.” Like all true artists, Green paints what he sees — inside his subject related to in- side himself. What came out on canvas the last time was a fascinating hut dis- turbing study mostly in black, deep brown and yellow. The eyes are somberly glow- ing. the lips rebelliously set. The mood is brooding, intense and a hint unhappy. To Dick (no mean painter himself) it had. “a forward motion and restraint at the same time — expressing a sort of inhibition.” Dick has bought many of Martin’s pic- tures to hang on his walls. He took this one home. The other day he brought it hack. “I’m afraid I can’t live with it,” he told Martin. Dick Chamberlain’s critique of his por- trait. by his best friend’s brush, is a neat and honest self-analysis. He has had other analyses, too, professional ones, inviting the real Dick Chamberlain to please step forward. That is a maneuver popular with today’s young actors, to improve their art. In Dick’s case it is partly that but more: There is evidence that, despite everything that has come his way Dick Chamberlain is far from satisfied with himself as a per- son. He would like to know himself better, crack his mask of reserve and let more of his new world in. But with him that’s a tough order. The other night a friend dropped by Dick’s hideout on his way home from the beach. “Dick offered me a brandy and we had one, then a few more,” he reports. “He began to open up. I don’t remember all that he said but I got the impression that down deep Dick feels a hit unful- filled and lonely. He mentioned what few close friends he really had and how hard it was for him to make new ones.” If that’s true, the feeling is nothing AJsaJ for every body € Smoothing Cashmere Bouquet' Talc acts like a hip slenderizer for girdle donning. Made of silky-fine Italian talc, CB smooths your skin to let your girdle/ glide on gracefully without tugging. It keeps its shape . . . you keep yours! Cashmere Bouquet Talc Cashmere Bouquet i.di.c GENUINE 1 CARAT : BRILLIANT ZIRCON s/r in i/j on, 14 Kt. Yellow Colt not plated: or sterling silver plat 10% T«i PAY ONIY 10.97 M Monit-Bac* j ^■■GUAtANTfC . Matching Wedding Band 11.95 Send * Save postage — send payment with order. S & K ZIRCON COMPANY. Dept. PJ 3615 ForestGardenAv., Baltimore7,Md. ANY PHOTO ENLARGED Size 8 x 10 Inches on DOUBLE-WEIGHT Paper Same price for full length or bust form, groups, landscapes, pot ani- mals. etc., or enlargements of any part of a group picture. Original is returned with your enlargement. Send No Money 3 tor $1 50 Just mail photo, negative or snap- shot (any size) and receive your enlargement, guaranteed fadeless. on beautiful double-weight portrait quality paper, l’ay postman 67c plus postage— or send 69c with order and we pay post- age. Take advantage of this amazing offer. Send your photos today. Professional Art Studios. 544 S. Main, Dept. 33-G, Princeton, Illinois NO MORE WET r SWIMMERS! KEEP HAIR DRY-*1 Swim Band under your swim cap keeps your hair dry in the water! This sensational new fashion aid positively seals out dampness . . . prevents spoiled or streaked hair-dos. Just wrap this special poly-foam Swim Band in place to cover your hair-line. Self-fastening, self-adjusting. Fits smoothly under swim cap. Money-back guarantee! SWIM BAND, only $1 postpaid. Order from Sunset House, 263 Sunset Building, Beverly Hills, California. P 87 new with Richard Chamberlain. Most of his life he has been in some spotlight or other — but essentially alone in a crowd. All that time he’d had everything anyone could wish to make him confident, easy and open — good looks, health, talent, brains— plus the ability to go after what he wanted and get it. Whether it was grades, girls, sports, art, acting or honors Dick could wind up a winner. He had security too; a good home and well-off enough parents. The worst sickness he ever had was measles, his only accident a broken toe. “To this day,” says one old friend, “Dick hasn’t had a really hard knock. He’s never needed one.” Yet, some- how a sign, “Private — No Trespassing,” has hung on him almost from the day he was born right in Beverly Hills, at 6:30 P.M., March 31, 1935. “Only five and a half hours away from being an April Fool,” Dick points out. “I’ve always thought the margin was too slim.” He’s kidding, of course. Neither brains, nor much of anything else was lacking in George Richard Chamberlain’s heri- tage. It was solid and solidly American, including a touch of Indian blood on his father’s side, which you can spot in Dick’s high cheekbones and, perhaps, in his stoic reserve. The rest, as Dick breaks it down, is “two-thirds English and one- fourth German,” and he owns the sturdy yet sensitive traits of those races, too. His dad, Charles Chamberlain, came from Indiana, went through Indiana Uni- versity, played football and injured a leg so badly that a Hoosier doctor told him it would never heal. So, Charles came to California “to die” in the sun. Instead he got well, found a job in a service station. A lonely child One day a girl with the marathon name of Elsa Winifred Von Fischer Benson drove in for some gasoline. Elsa was from San Francisco, where her grandfather, a refugee from Germany, had come in a covered wagon. She was blonde, pretty and musical. Her own mother had been on the stage and Elsa had sung briefly herself. However, any ideas she may have had of a career vanished when she fell in love with the husky, handsome gas station attendant. As soon as Charles Chamberlain found a better job as sales- man for City Refrigerator Company, they were married. By the time Dick came along his brother, William, was almost seven. After Dick, Elsa had another son, but he died at birth. That left Dick not an only child but still a lonely one. Because, more than an age gap sepa- rated little “Dickie” Chamberlain from his big brother. “I was never very close to Bill,” Dick says. “He was all the things I wasn’t — outgoing, sporty, handsome, ro- mantically confident with girls, and, of course, way out ahead of me.” “Billy” vyas a true chip off his aggressive, man’s man father, and he followed in his foot- steps. He went back to Indiana Univer- sity, took Business Administration, mar- ried early and today those Chamberlains work together, manufacturing fixtures for stores and markets. Throughout Dick’s boyhood, though, p Bill’s glamorous trail cast a backward shadow in which Dick Chamberlain felt chronically blotted out. Dick appraises himself then as, “a shy, serious, lugubri- ous kid, painfully thin, with a long sad face.” Back of it, however, lay an ad- venturous spirit which, even as a tot, made Dickie both a personage and a problem on South Elm drive. The Chamberlains lived on that pleas- ant, middle-income Beverly Hills street from the time Dick was two until he left for college. It’s a street where apartments mingle with modest houses. Dick’s home was one of the nicest — a comfortable sev- en room Spanish type stucco with a Mexi- can tiled patio in back and out front two huge pittasporum trees shading the lawn. But for some time this haven was a prison for Dickie and he contrived to spring him- self at every opportunity. Elsa Chamber- lain, going about her housework, would spot Dickie contentedly playing with his toys or pet turtle one minute. The next time she peeked he was gone. A crack at the door was enough; he’d scoot out like a tiny scatback. Usually, she found him wistfully hug- ging the fence surrounding the play- ground of Beverly Vista school down the block. But sometimes he ventured further and then the police would have to be called to round him up. Excitement was rare on respectable South Elm Drive; the only real rumble was once when a reputed “gangster” got himself shot in a nearby apartment. So, neighbors threw open their windows, leaned out hopefully then slammed them shut as bluecoats led Dickie dismally home. “Just that Chamberlain kid running away again,” they muttered. What got Dickie in dutch was pure loneliness. His downfall was the siren sound of kids shouting at play out on the street. The biggest, most inviting ca- cophony came from Beverly Vista school. Dick went there when he was six. By then Billy was on to greater glory at Beverly Hills High, but his golden aura still lingered. Dick didn’t dare hope to match it; he just wanted friendships and fun. His mother took him the first day and they watched a new little girl stage a crying scene when her mother left. “Now,” said Mrs. Chamberlain, “isn’t that silly?” Dick thought so, too. He was proud that he didn’t cry. But why should lie when he was finally where he’d longed to be? In a few days he wasn’t so sure about that. It came as a rude shock, Dick remem- bers, that school was not just one long, happy romp on a playground. He was also supposed to learn things — laborious and rather uninteresting things at that. This wasn’t what it was cracked up to be. Again he found himself a celebrity, in reverse. “For a while I refused to let them teach me anything,” he recalls. “I earned a unique honor — the most unco- operative kid in school.” No threats, or PHOTOGRAPHERS' CREDITS Pg. 16: Fuchs-Vista; pg 29: William Woodfield; pg 30: Black Star; pgs 32-33: Marty Blumenthal; pg 34 (Bazlen) Hurn-Globe; pg 35: (Weld): Wies- burd-Topix; pg 38: Hayden- Vista; pg 43: Gilloon; pg 44: Wertheimer-Topix; pg 51 : Kobrin-Globe; pgs 52-53: Nat Herz; pgs 58-61: Frank Bez; pg 66: Art Palmer. appeals to his parents did any good. It didn’t even faze Dick when they put him back a half grade. Worst of all was learn- ing to read. He didn't really get with that until he encountered a patient, under- standing teacher named Florence Mont- gomery in Fourth Grade. She took time after class to break down his rebellious block, and for that Dick is still grateful. “She was a wonderful woman,” he says, “and I really don’t know what would have happened to me without her.” Yet, even today Dick Chamberlain has trouble with oral reading. It handicapped him when he was trying out for his first Hollywood jobs. Learning lines is no problem but give him a script to read — as Dick often faces for charity appeals, promotional stunts and such — and he gums it right up. Win or quit Back then, Dickie Chamberlain gummed up about every conforming situation he ran into. He finally got through Beverly Vista with a passable C-average, but he hated school, organized sports, teams and regimented games. He was the fastest kid in school; he’d run a race with anyone — and he usually won. But when he couldn’t he’d quit. “One time,” Dick recalls, “I ran the 100 in a YMCA track meet against kids from all over town. I took it for granted that I’d win— I always had. But suddenly several guys were out ahead of me and pulling away. So I stopped running. Ev- eryone was sore. They said, ‘It’s a race, and you finish a race, win or lose!’ That didn’t make sense to me. I like to think that quitting that race was the last honest thing I ever did!” Dick was always joining this and that group under pressure, then unhappily toughing it out. Cub Scouts bored him silly and he never did finish weaving his Indian basket. BSA experience was as unfruitful. “Troop 37” somehow elevated him to First Class Scout before he de- fected but his record is undistinguished. The summer camps at Buckhorn Flats in the mountains and on Catalina Island were okay, mainly because they were outdoors. But he never earned a merit badge. “I did win a soapstone carving contest,” allows Dick. “I carved an arrowhead with my initials on it.” Sundays Dick had his arm twisted and trotted dutifully off to the Beverly Vista Community church. He even stood in the choir briefly, singing, “Holy, Holy, Holy” as an alto with a bunch of lady sopranos. “I hated it,” he admits honestly. “But I had to go. I’ve always hated anything where I don’t have freedom of choice.” Given that, Dickie Chamberlain was as normal as the next boy. On his block, which “throbbed with kids,” he free- wheeled happily around with junior citi- zens on the loose named Skeeter, Kurt, Mary Anne, and another Dickie, last name Vennaman, who lived right across the back alley. They worshipped the same girl, a baby doll named Arden, and beat up each other regularly. Dick looked like a mild tow-headed cherub but, as always, his looks were deceptive. With the gang he heaved dirt clods at passing cars until one target turned out to be a cop patrol, and that was disaster. Periodically, a circle of kids gathered under Dick’s pit- tasporum trees to watch Dick and Kurt, with whom he had “a personality conflict,” slug it out. Dick nursed his wounds with a horned toad which he kept in his room. “An ugly, exotic beast,” he remembers, “that seemed beautiful to me.” When it died he still kept it, hidden in a drawer until the smell gave him away. Another precious possession was a disreputable alley cat named “Tommy.” “I think I loved Tommy as I've never loved anything since,” muses Dick. “Then one day my grandmother came to stay with us, bringing a quality cat named Omar. Tommy suddenly disappeared. I was told he’d ‘run away’ but I never could really accept that. It’s funny: About a year ago I was driving down the Freeway and after all that time, it suddenly entered my mind that Tommy didn’t run away — he was killed. Children sense what’s going on. Then they don’t trust their parents.” A bothersome brat Dick Chamberlain trusted his — up to a point. He was closest to his mother, with him all day at home, and whom Dick re- sembled in both temperament and looks. His busy dad was off early mornings, home late at nights and Bill, well, to him Dick was mostly a bothersome brat. Intro- spective Dick may not have considered his home the warmest in the world. Not long ago, in Jeff Corey’s house, his eyes wan- dered over the book lined walls and cozy disarrayed evidence of gemutlich living. “What a warm home you have,” Dick murmured. “Mine wasn’t like this.” And a friend observes, “Dick’s been complain- ing a lot about his childhood lately.” Actually, family life at the Chamber- lain’s went along about as it does every- where— with successions of joys and small tragedies, calms and crises. Both boys had what they needed, in love and ma- terial blessings. They weren’t rich but there was always money enough. There were trips to family reunions, back to Indiana with the Chamberlain clan, to Northern California to visit the Bensons. But he couldn’t share with his family, or anyone else, the secret dream he had clung to since his Fourth Grade and his favorite teacher, Florence Montgomery, had thoughtfully remarked. “One day I’ll look on a movie screen and see you, Dick.” There was nothing unique about Dickie Chamberlain’s dream to become an actor. It was common, at one age or another, to almost every boy and girl in Beverly Hills. The town itself was one big such dream come true. Movies had made it and kept it flourishing. The studios were Beverly’s pulse and the glamorous stars its heartbeat. They lived up across Santa Monica Boulevard in mansions and on Wilshire you could see Lana Turner, Hedy Lamarr, Joan Crawford or a hundred other glamorous goddesses bustling in and out of the smart shops. At any corner Clark Gable might pull up in that curious new sports car of his called a Jaguar. Their lives were town gossip, as the lives of auto-makers were in Detroit, or rich tourists in Miami. South Elm Drive was like every street in town. All around were people “in pictures.” Dick’s paper route had names on it any-'* one might know. A friend’s father was an assistant director. Dick’s own family had a close friend who made “quickies.” And right across the street in an apartment house lived a queenly beauty who was actually a star. Dick pestered her for autographs, week in and out. “I had to get new ones all the time because Billy would hang up the ones I had and riddle them with darts,” he explains. When the star moved out of the neighborhood Dick sneaked into her vacant apartment. The walls were covered with mirrors. “I think she must have had a Narcisstic complex,” he observes now dryly. — Kirtley Baskette (To be concluded next month) LIZ TAYLOR Continued, from page 43 Is she still a Jew? After violating so many moral laws, can she be redeemed in the Jewish faith?” “Doesn t Liz have a spiritual advisor to tell her she’s a sinner?” The answer to the last question was simple — and sad. Rabbi Nussbaum is Eliz- abeth Taylor’s spiritual advisor, but his hands have been tragically tied for the past two years. “Elizabeth has not been in touch with me since she went to Rome,” he told us. “I only hope she will come to see me when she returns to America.” A storm of controversy But the answers to the other questions were not at all simple. In fact, Liz Taylor’s behavior since she adopted the Jewish faith has raised a storm of controversy among Jews themselves. “The American Jewish Community,” Rabbi David M. Eichhorn (an active proselytizer ) told us, “is greatly concerned about the matter of the conversion of non- Jews to Judaism. This is largely due to the unpleasant headlines created by the marital involvements of convert Elizabeth Taylor, and the divorce and death of con- vert Marilyn Monroe. To some Jews the misadventures of these more-to-be-pitied- than-scorned female Narcissi confirm the commonly accepted folktale that Judaism has never and should not now seek con- verts, and that converts to Judaism are in the main a liability rather than an asset to our religion!” But in the opinion of Rabbi Robert Goldberg of New Haven, Connecticut, who instructed Marilyn Monroe in Judaism and officiated at her conversion ceremony. Marilyn did not in any way violate her vows or bring shame upon the faith she sincerely loved. “Marilyn was a warm, wonderful person whose memory should be treated with affection and respect,” he told us. “It was difficult for her to attend synagogue regularly; she felt her presence disrupted the services terribly. Even the fact that her funeral was non-sectarian Stop Corn Pain Fast ! Only Dr. Scholl’s gives you SO MUCH RELIEF SO FAST! No waiting! Dr. Scholl’s Zino- pads stop pain of corns, callouses, bunions almost instantly. These super-soft, protective pads give soothing relief by cushion- ing painful areas from shoe pres- sure, friction. Used with sepa- rate medicated disks also remove corns, callouses. Applied at first sign of irritation, prevent corns, callouses, blisters. Discover the joy of pain-free walking again. Get Dr. Scholl’s Zino-pads to- day. Sold at stores everywhere. Sleep Like Log Stop Stomach Gas 3 Times Faster Take Bell-ans tablets with hot water at bed time. Read in bed until eyes shut. Bell-ans tablets relieve stomach gas due to excess stomach acid. No harmful drugs. Get Bell-ans today. 35C at druggists. Send postal to Bell-ans, Orangeburg, N. Y., for liberal free sample. D- Scholl's Zino-pads Poems M anted Popular, Rock & Roll, 1 Country & Western, and J Gospel poems for musical 1 setting and recording with 1 “the Nashville Sound”. ■ A lOWji Free examination and our best offer. MUSIC CITY SONGCRAFTERS Studio M, 6145 Acklen Station, Nashville, Tenn. IMPROVE YOUR FIGURE — $1 Stretch your way to a trimmer you with new sturdy, rubber STRETCH-A-WAY. Complete with special chart to show you the safe method of toning muscles. Improve your figure — tummy, thighs, hip and bust meas- urements — this natural way! Keep fit and trim. Stores away in any drawer. Guaranteed to do the job or money back! STRETCH-A- WAY, only $1, postage paid. Sunset House, 263 Sunset Building, Beverly Hills, Calif. P 89 rather than Jewish meant little; Marilyn left no instructions, and the services were arranged by friends. I believe that from her conversion to her death Marilyn had a strong, positive attitude toward Judaism, and to the best of her ability, she lived up to her vows.” But what about Elizabeth Taylor? Can anyone say that she has lived up to her vows? Here are some of the words Liz spoke in the simple ceremony which made her a Jew: “I, Elizabeth, do herewith declare in the presence of God and the witnesses here assembled, that I, of my own free will, seek the fellowship of Israel and that I fully accept the faith of Israel. . . . “I believe that man is created in the image of God; that it is his duty to imitate the holiness of God; that he is a free will agent, responsible to God for his actions, and that he is destined to everlasting life. . . . “I believe that God rules the world with justice and love and in the fullness of time His kingdom will be established on earth. . . . “I promise that I shall endeavor to live, as far as it is in my power, in accordance with the ideals of Jewish life. . . . “I further promise that should I ever he blessed with children, I shall raise them in conformity with the Jewish religion. . . . “May God strengthen me in these my resolutions. . . Even in the light of subsequent events, no one doubts that at the time she took these solemn vows, Elizabeth Taylor be- lieved what she was saying and fully in- tended to live up to her promises. Liz’ own parents attended the conversion ceremony and expressed heartfelt thanks that their daughter had found a spiritual home at last. And Eddie Fisher testified later that Liz did not convert to please him — or, as has been suggested, as a memorial to Mike Todd. Indeed, no Jewish rabbi can accept a convert until convinced that he or she is motivated solely by conscience. Eliza- beth Taylor had to convince Rabbi Nuss- baum that she was both intelligent and sincere in her study of Judaism. But what has happened since? Can one say that Elizabeth Taylor has been imitat- ing the holiness of God, setting an exam- ple of righteousness, living in accordance with the ideals of Jewish life? Devotion to family For a Jewish woman, those ideals can be summed up in one phrase: devotion to her family. Though some of Judaism’s most beloved rituals are the woman’s to perform — lighting the Sabbath candles, blessing the home — the rules of religious observance are carefully arranged so that nothing, not even religious services, takes her away from her family in time of need. Herman Wouk explained: “Our common law frees women from all commands that have to be performed at scheduled times. It does not ask the mother to put aside her infant and don phylacteries; nor the wom- an preparing the holy day feast to leave her work, on religious compulsion, and go to the synagogue.” As a Jewish wife and P mother, Elizabeth was expected to live up to high standards — to honor her husband sacrifice necessary to insure her children’s physical, mental and emotional well-being. One of the things Elizabeth Taylor stud- ied before her conversion is this poem from the Old Testament, which crystallizes the attributes of the Jewish woman: “A woman of valor who can find? For her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, And he hath no lack of gain. She doeth him good and not evil All the days of her life . . . Strengtli and dignity are her clothing . . . Her children rise up, and call her blessed; Her husband also, and he praiseth her. . . Can one suppose that Eddie Fisher’s trust was safe in Liz’ keeping, or that her children — dragged from country to coun- try and school to school, exposed to the horrors of their mother’s publicity, de- prived of any sort of emotional security, suffering the devastating effect of losing, without warning, the man they had learned to look upon as a father — were they being brought up in the tradition of self-sacrific- ing motherhood? If it is true that Elizabeth Taylor has violated her conversion vows, as one Pho- toplay reader suggested, does this mean that she is no longer a Jew? No, it does not. “As far as her being a Jew,” Rabbi Nussbaum told us, “nothing has changed. “The Bible instructs us, ‘You must treat the convert like the native-born and love him as one of your own.’ So Elizabeth Taylor, as a converted Jew, is a member of the Jewish community.” Unless, of course, she converts to an- other religion. Therefore, now it is up to Liz to make that community proud instead of ashamed, glad instead of sorry, to claim her as one of its own. The way is clear. To achieve redemption, according to the six rabbis who examined the problem, Elizabeth Taylor does not have to perform any act of self-abasement or undergo a penance; she does not have to make any sort of public confession; she need not even return to Eddie Fisher as his wife. But she must take what are, to a Jew, the three essential steps toward repentance. “It’s not only whiter and brighter, it's heavier Then, and only then can she be redeemed. She must confess privately to herself and to God that she has sinned. She must give up the sin. (“If a man is guilty of a sin and confesses it and does not change his way, what is he like? He is like a man who holds a defiling object in his hand even while he is immersing himself in purifying waters. All the waters in the world will not avail him. He re- mains unclean because he clings to his defilement.”) And she must make whatever restitution she can to those she injured. According to the six rabbis, Elizabeth Taylor must stop maintaining that her re- lationship with Richard Burton is a purely private matter of the heart and recognize it as a sin against her religion, her God and herself. This she must do. Give up Burton She must give up Richard Burton. She must make amends to the people she has injured — Burton’s wife and daugh- ters, Eddie Fisher, her own children. Can Liz do those things? Can she ad- mit that she has sinned? Some believe her incapable of recognizing that any action of her own is wicked. Give up Burton? Not all the abuse of the world press, the pro- tests of the Vatican, the pleas of her studio, not even Burton’s own statements that he will never leave his wife for her, have persuaded him to give her up. Not even his actual return to Sybil prevented Liz from tempting him back again. And can Liz — with the best will in the world — make any meaningful restitution to those she has hurt? Can she restore to two little girls their faith in their father? Can she give Sybil Burton an easy mind again? Can she make up to Eddie Fisher for the months when he was a public laughing stock? And what of the wounds inflicted on her own innocent children? The way of redemption is not easy. But it is possible. Liz’ adopted people stand with outstretched arms, ready to help her back. “If Elizabeth has any ques- tions to ask,” Rabbi Nussbaum says, his voice full of compassion and hope, “I will try my best to answer them.” And God, according to Jewish belief, will meet Elizabeth more than halfway. “Open the door of repentance even only the width of the eye of a needle, and I will open it for you wide enough for carriages and wagons to pass through.” The rewards waiting for Elizabeth Tay- lor, should she find the courage to seek them, are great indeed. A quiet heart. A sense of oneness with the people whose faith she once fervently asked to share. A hope of knowing once more the world’s respect, admiration and love. And something more. The Jewish faith teaches that repent- ance is not only a necessity but one of the highest of virtues. “In the place where the repentant sinner stands, even the righteous who has never sinned cannot stand.” Could one ask a greater hope ... a greater reward? It is Elizabeth Taylor’s, for the asking. — Leslie Valentine Liz is in 20th’s “Cleopatra.” Her next film is M-G-M’s “International Hotel.” GIRLS RUSHED INTO WOMAN- HOOD ( Continued from page 34) hair, the most sinuous hips in history and the face of a child. “Definitely sick,” she said of her own characterization. “An angel, this kooky girl, terribly smart, ter- ribly bright, careful to appear sane — but crafty as only the insane can be.” What aroused Brigid’s sympathy was that Sa- lome could be at once so young and so depraved, and she played the part pretty well for a kid who has just achieved six- teen, a junior at Chicago Latin, who’d cut her teeth and earned her Peabody award as “The Blue Fairy” on a kid’s program. If I were casting Brigid I’d have cast her without seductive make-up and with those great eyes mirroring what only a sixteen-year-old can mirror — the gorgeous excitement and wonder of being alive. But that’s never enough for Hollywood. From 1909, when lovely little Norma Tal- madge played hooky from Erasmus High in Brooklyn to appear in one-reelers at the old Vitagraph studio, movie-makers have pushed beautiful female children into the role of nymphs; directed them into flaunting charm of which they were only half aware; beguiled them much too soon into the vocabulary of sex, and rushed them into portraying loves they weren’t nearly mature enough to understand. Elizabeth Taylor at sixteen, playing her first adult role as Bob Taylor’s bride in “Conspirator,” said honestly, “I don’t really know what I’m expected to do. I have the emotions of a child in the body of a woman.” She had never really dated, she was carrying on her long distance correspondence with Glenn Davis, in love with love. When she was supposed to be playing an adult scene, she was reliving the moment when she’d received (by mail, of course) Glenn’s “A” pin. Loretta Young at fourteen, playing her first love scene, in “Laugh, Clown, Laugh,” was padded out in symmetricals to en- hance her thin little fourteen-year-old frame. “Look into the mirror,” her direc- tor would say, “You see your lover, you’re mad about him, make it sexy. Okay, let’s go.” Loretta would nearly burst her chest trying to show emotion but the director, furious with the effect, would bellow through his megaphone and they’d have to try again. Finally Nils Asther, her lover, said, “Loretta dear, when you see me in the mirror, just imagine I’m a hot fudge sundae.” And Jean Simmons, playing Ophelia, winced every time she opened her mouth. Her babyish rabbit teeth had just been filed down and the cold air “fractured” them. When Laurence Olivier tried to tell her how to read her lines, she com- mitted the — for him — unforgivable sin. She giggled. Seventeen-year-old Clara Bow had never had a date when she arrived in Hollywood. Seventeen-year-old Joan Crawford, then Lucille LeSueur, burst into tears because no one met her at the station. Seventeen- year-oiu nna nayworui was escorted to and from the studio by her father, and all the wolf whistles followed them to no avail. Seventeen-year-old Judy Garland wasn’t allowed to date and was forced to dress like a child. Seventeen-year-old Lana Turner wore a sweater, all right, but she’d never had any fun. But Natalie Wood, who at sixteen, had taken her high school diploma with straight A’s, was a show business veteran at seventeen — thought nothing of dating actors of twenty-five. Who writes their scripts? Never doubt this: Playing love scenes on screen forces a girl into a woman’s role just as surely as a hothouse forces a flower into bloom. But when the little nymphs start taking on a woman’s life off screen, with no script writer to write the script — catastrophe strikes ! You have to be a teenager before you can become an adult, and these girls who’ve been robbed of their teenage even- tually wind up in headlines as they reach out for life — for love — for security — for the woman’s life they’ve essayed too soon. That they’re insecure in their grown-up pose is reflected in the fact that one and all of these girls reach out for love, yes, but also for someone to reinforce and guide them. Witness Mary Pickford, who married Owen Moore at sixteen, three months after rehearsing her first love scene with him for D. W. Griffith . . . Witness Clara Bow, who clung first to Gilbert Roland, then to director Victor Fleming, then to Gary Cooper, then to Harry Richman, then to Rex Bell . . . Witness Lana Turner, who married Artie Shaw on their first date when she was really in love with Greg Bautzer . . . Witness Joan Crawford, who married once out of sheer loneliness . . . Witness Jean Simmons, who at seventeen was trailing behind thirty-two-year-old “Jimmy” Grainger, ignoring the friends who advised her he was a “scoundrel,” that he’d been married and had two children, that he was far too old for her . . . Witness Greta Garbo, who at seven- teen played Trilby to Mauritz Stiller’s Svengali and never even found moral sup- port without him . . . Witness Judy Gar- land, who fell for Dave Rose and Vincente Minnelli and Chuck Walters — always older, brilliant, talented men — in a des- perate effort to find reinforcement and guidance . . . Witness Tuesday Weld, who couldn’t wait for love . . . Witness Liz Taylor, ditto . . . Witness Loretta Young, who ran away to Yuma on her seventeenth birthday and married Grant Withers, the handsome young man she’d just played love scenes with in “Two Lovers.” This was the first in a series of romances that left romantic Loretta bereft. She didn’t know where the scene ended and life be- gan. She was able to convey passion realistically on screen — all these girls have — but off screen they hadn’t matured enough as women to give a man the rela- tionship marriage demands. Do the girls ever mature? Or do they forever “act” a love scene, forever reach out for some man to guide them? Norma Talmadge had never dated un- til she was a star. Ardently courted by Bill Hart and a dozen other glamorous actors, she married a stocky Russian-born WITH UGLY VARICOSE L VEINS How many times have you been ashamed of hideous pur- ple veins and ugly splotches on your legs? Whenever you wear a bathing suit, shorts, or even your best dress, those disfigured legs make you look dowdy and unattractive. But now, there’s no reason you should suffer this em- barrassment. FEEL BETTER BECAUSE YOU LOOK BETTER Now you can hide most horrid varicose veins that add years to your appearance. New TERRI COVER CREAM covers up varicose veins, fades out the ugly look, matches your natural skin color. Just smooth a very light coat of TERRI COVER CREAM over veins. You apply it straight from the jar with your fingertips. No mess or trouble, and it won’t stain or smear nylons. It removes easily with soap and water or cleansing cream. NO RISK - GUARANTEED OFFER Not in drug or department stores, you must order by mail. Select the shade that matches your natural skin; Light — Medium — Dark. Indicate shade on coupon below and mall order today. 10 week supply only §1.65 (tax Incl.). If not completely satisfied, return unused portion for your purchase price refund. Don’t let ugly looking varicose veins embarrass you ever again. Decide to try TERRI COVER CREAM today 1 FLEETWOOD CO. . Dept. R-32, 427 W. Randolph St.. Chicago 6.111. * □ Please send me one new Terri Cover Cream @ $1.65 (Tax Incl. □ Two for $3.00 Check Shade Wanted; Light; Med; Dark □ Remittance enclosed. Send postpaid □ Please send C.O.D. plus postage. NAME ADDRESS C IT Y ZONE STATE. EXTRA CASH E i“Hi magazine subscriptions. Write for FREE informa- tion. There is no obligation. Macfadden-Bartell Corp., 205 E. 42 St.. N. Y. 17. N. Y. V/4 CARAT ZIRCON $5.95 That’s right! Big, impressive 1% CARAT Genuine White Zircon Gem (Nature’s Diamond Rival) set in Ladies' handsome Occasional Ring for only $5.95. tax and postage paid. SEND NO REMITTANCE (unless you wish). Rush only ring size and order now. Pay postman EXACTLY $5.95, NOT one cent more — on arrival. Your money re- turned if, after examination, you are not delighted. Send now — you’ll be glad you did. NATIONAL JEWELRY CO., Dept. 150, Wheeling, W. Va. Woman Nearly Itches To Death “I nearly itched to death for 7'hyears. Then I found anew wonder-working creme. Now I’m happy,” writes Mrs. P. Ramsay ofL.A. Calif. Here’s blessed relief from the tortures of vaginal itch, rectal itch, chafing, rash and eczema with an amazing new scientific formula called LANACANE. This fast-acting, stainless medicated creme kills harmful bacteria germs while it soothes raw, irritated and inflamed skin tissue. Stops scratching and so speeds healing. Don’t suffer ! Get LANACANE at druggists . New "Electric-Eye" pOL* *0IPJ> NO COST! To get acquainted, I’ll send you this amazing new 10 second Polaroid Camera that takes beautiful color or b & w pic- tures of your loved ones, friends, scenery, etc. Simply hand out or mail on’ twenty get-acquainted coupons FREE friends or relatives and help us get the, many new customers as per our premium letter. You’ll love your new easy-to-operate Polaroid, and the pictures it takes, as I do mine. Please send me your favorite snapshot, photo or Kodak pic- ture when writing for your Polaroid Camera. We will make you a: beautiful 5.\7 inch enlargement in a “Movietone” frame and you can tell friends about our hand colored enlargements when handing out the coupons. Send today and pay postman only forty-nine cents and a few cents for our c.o.d. service plus postage on arrival. Your original re- turned. Also include the color of hair and eyes with each picture so I can also give you our bargain offer on a second enlargement hand- colored in oils for greater beauty, sparkle and life. Limit of 2 to any' one person. Send today for your 20 FREE coupons to hand out and please enclose your name, address and favorite snapshot. Our supply of Polaroid Cameras is limited. Mrs. Ruth Long, Gift Manager. DEAN STUDIOS Dept. X-657, 913 Walnut St., Des Moines 2. Iowa P 91 newcomer, Joseph M. Schenck, who for ten years produced her pictures and made her a star. “Daddy,” she called him and to “Daddy” she confided the ambition of her life. “I want to succeed!” she told the dependable Mr. Schenck one night, stroll- ing along under the pepper trees. “I want to get to the top because I want luxury.” Within a couple of years she had luxury, she was collecting emeralds and diamonds like a child turned loose in a candy shop. From DuBarry to Camille, Norma played the great heroines, pitting herself against the world for love. Norma once said. “Our constant associa- tion with romance on the screen makes love a part of our lives. We need it and the companionship that goes with it. Love is a different thing with us than it is with most people.” When she said that, she had been married to Schenck almost ten years, they were still called “Hollywood’s ideal couple.” But he was too involved in busi- ness to always give her the companion- ship she craved. More and more, Norma was seen with Gilbert Roland, whom she had picked from the extra ranks in 1925 to play Armand to her Camille. Roland was her constant escort, they traveled to- gether to Europe and to Honolulu — but when Norma finally divorced Schenck it was to marry George Jessel. At that point she retired from the screen and prepared to enjoy life. During their five-year tem- pestuous marriage, Georgie made six transcontinental trips to win Norma back after temporary estrangements, finally lost her in divorce. (Norma joined her sisters, who had also been teenage actresses, in the divorce court. Natalie had just divorced Buster Keaton and Constance had just di- vorced Townsend Netcher, her third.) Wed for love— finally In 1946 Norma married a man whom she loved and respected — Dr. Carvel James, a navy surgeon and war hero. She had been his patient and then his lab assistant, before the war. For him she retired from the screen, still a very beautiful woman, and at last knew a woman’s life. Mary Pickford, also retired from the screen, found her life finally with Buddy Rogers. Joan Crawford, after thirteen years alone, found hers briefly with ex- ecutive Alfred Steele until his death. Liz Taylor knew a woman’s life briefly with Mike Todd and has been unhappily seek- ing such a life ever since his death. Jean Simmons seems to have found hers with Dick Brooks. They were luckier than Rita Hayworth, who also married early and put her career in the hands of an older man. Rita had been dancing with her family from the age of six. By the time she was sixteen, the dark, chubby, beautiful senorita was rattling her castanets and stamping her flirtatious feet as dancing partner to her handsome dad, Eduardo Cansino, in the floor show at the Caliente Club, where he hoped she’d be seen by film executives. She was. Winfield Sheehan of the old Fox Film Company saw The Cansinos and offered her a film test. During that first year in Hollywood, Rita bicycled four inches off her hips, studied dramatics, prac- ticed dancing with her father, appeared P in six pictures — and dated no one. Shy, quiet, unambitious, she probably would never have made it save that her father took her by the hand to the studio every morning. “People said I was too strict, I should allow her more contact with men or she’d rebel,” Eduardo Cansino once said. “But she seemed quite content.” Then one night Edward Judson, a suave, balding auto salesman as old as her father, phoned to say he’d seen her on the screen and could he take her to dinner? Within ten minutes he was at the house, chatting with her mother and father, and he did indeed take Rita to dine. During that first evening he con- vinced her that she could become a good actress. “It was warm, pleasant oil he poured in my ears,” she said. Edward Jud- son became her business manager, he se- lected her wardrobe, dyed her hair red. got her parts, demanded high salaries and “convinced me I was helpless without him.” The girl who had been fiery and provoc- ative on screen from the first, now found herself married to a man who regarded her “only as an investment.” Six years later Rita Hayworth began to chafe under the protection she'd longed for. She divorced Judson, rebelled against parental and marital sheltering and set out to become the gayest, dancingest girl in town— just as she was on screen. With Victor Mature she closed Ciro’s and the Mocambo. She dated Steve Crane and Tony Martin, David Niven, Howard Hughes and Orson Welles. To criticism she retorted boldly, “In Spain where my father comes from and in Mexico where I’ve lived, a girl’s worth is judged by the number of her suitors.” She announced her engagement to Vic Mature, but Vic went into the Merchant Marine and Orson Welles snatched her from her brief fling (less than a year) of freedom. Characteristic of the poor little love goddesses seems to be a total inability to judge their lovers or the potential of hap- piness with those lovers. Rita adored Orson Welles, he was her mentor, but she couldn't have weighed her chances for happiness with a man whose talent amounted to genius and who gave himself heart and soul to his own creativity. He only worked, he never played, he stayed up all night writing. The love goddess di- vorced him in 1947. shortly after “Gilda" was released and Rita became the most publicized girl in the world, the darling “ You want to know why Vm late — - OK — / stopped at the Waldorf to have cocktails with Jackie Kennedy .” of the GI’s. She went to Cannes, hoping to see Orson and instead met Aly Khan, the gay charmer, the cultured prince. Not long after, she phoned her father. “Daddy, come over,” she said. “I want you to meet somebody.” (It was a message reminiscent of the telegram Lana sent her mother the night she was married to Artie Shaw. “I’m married, honey. Love, Lana.” In neither case did the nymph mention to whom.) Rita was “Baby Darling” Had Rita studied the script she might have found flaws in her Prince Charming. He had, to begin with, an obligation to an empire. He also had a great flair for living, an unbelievable charm and energy galore. He drove his motor cars at a hundred kilos an hour, sometimes with his feet rather than his hands on the wheel. (When he died, it was at the wheel of a fast car.) Lovely women he found irresistible — even when he was married to Rita, said the rumors. Katherine Dunham, for example; Heidi Beer, wife of a European band lead- er, for example; Nancy Masseroni, of Boston society, for example. Rita herself really had no taste for the lavish life and not for a moment was she equipped to handle her husband’s Chateau de l’Horizon as her mother-in-law. the Begum, handled the Aga’s household. “I will order, Baby Darling,” Aly always said. There was no question that “Baby Darl- ing” loved her prince, but she did not love his life, and a life is different from a movie script. It goes on and on and on. And one pattern marks the lives of all these once- teenage love symbols. Can you imagine them on screen without a man in the pic- ture? Well, they can’t imagine themselves off screen without him, either. They must have a man, must find a marriage, they've never developed the muscles for standing on their own feet or quietly pausing to get their life back in focus. Natalie Wood jumped from Bob Wagner to Warren Beatty. Liz went from Todd to Fisher to Burton. Frantic for security, needing to be needed, dependent on the aphrodisiac they tasted too soon and found sweet — they throw themselves from one romance to the next. Rita turned her back on her royal life and her royal prince and threw herself into blue jeans and slightly uncombed mar- riage to singer Dick Haymes. Haymes was broke and living in a lakeside cabin in Nevada. How Rita could have seen strength in him is a mystery. He was prob- ably the most harassed man in the world at that point, he was being sued by numer- ous plaintiffs on financial matters, was fighting deportation to Argentina on charges of avoiding military duty, being sued for back income tax and bickering over his divorce from Nora Eddington. Per- haps little Rita felt that they were both victims of society, for she was fighting Aly over Yasmin’s custody and Yasmin’s financial settlement, there were rows with the studio and a charge of child neglect. But she clung to Dick for a miserable couple of years until she couldn't stand it anymore. After Haymes, producer Jim Hill. After her divorce from Hill, Gary Merrill. With Gary she has trotted barefoot and care- free, or bitterly bickering, around the world. One of the most beautiful women ever filmed, Hollywood’s Love Goddess, Rita Hayworth is living at the Chateau Marmont, at this writing. The girl Aly once moved into the Hotel Reserve near Monte Carlo into a suite draped in pink satin like the boudoir of a French empress, the girl he ensconced in his own palace, is now living in a small suite and she is alone. When she left Aly she said that essen- tially “I am a Spanish peasant. I’d like to work two days a week and run away with the children for five.” But her chil- dren are in school now, Yasmin in Switzer- land. And her last picture “The Happy Thieves” was completed two years ago. You wonder what might have been the fate of Marguerita Cansino if she had not been a child dancer, if she had not won a movie contract at seventeen and started acting love scenes on screen before she’d ever had a date with some teenage boy. You wonder what might have been the fate of Greta Garbo if she had married Mauritz Stiller — the one man who ever gave her true moral support — or if she had been able to work with him over a long period of time. She was seventeen and Stiller thirty-nine, when they met. He taught her how to read, how to dress, how to think, he directed her so relentlessly before the camera that she sometimes ran off the set screaming that she hated him. But of course that wasn’t true. She has said many times, “He willed me to do as he wished. Everything I have ever done I owe to him.” He was the one who took her out of the Royal Dramatic School in Stockholm and gave her her chance in “Gosta Boerling.” He brought her to Amer- ica, intending to be her director — but things didn’t work out that way. After ten days on “The Temptress” he was fired, and Greta distraught. “I thought the sun would never rise again,” she says. When Stiller died, she still kept him in her consciousness, “Moje says I must do this. He doesn’t want me to do that.” Sym- bol of glamour on the screen, often a lone- ly woman off screen, what would have hap- pened to Greta Garbo if she had had no dramatic aspirations? If she had not plunged at seventeen into a world where she competed with men on their terms and simply exhausted herself emotionally? Clara Bow, the “It” girl You wonder what might have happened to Clara Bow if she had not become the toast of the 20’s, the symbol of flaming youth, the “It” girl, the symbol of sex. In 1928 there was nothing to match this girl’s popularity, she was receiving twice as much fan mail as Valentino. She’d been a high school kid from Bay Ridge, Long Island, who entered a magazine beauty contest — a little tomboy who’d been a darn good baseball pitcher but had never been to a party or a dance. Her mother loved her with a strange bitter love, and was so opposed to a movie career that she felt it her duty to kill Clara with a butcher knife (she actually made the attempt) to keep her from taking her first part in “Down to the Sea in Ships.” Tomboy Clara had never been in love, never known romance, until she got to Hollywood and started making “B” pic- tures with a jazz age background. Gilbert Roland was on the same lot (not yet dis- covered by Norma Talmadge) and he and Clara fell in love. “ ‘Clarita,’ he called me,” Clara says. “He still had a Spanish accent and we used to dream of being married and dream of the time when we’d both be stars. I don’t know what ever separated us. I adored him. There was one wonderful year, then he was working hard on one lot and I on another, we were both terribly jealous and everyone seemed to come between us. We had one violent quarrel, I certainly didn’t dream it was final but it went on and on and after that we were each too proud to make a move. I ran wild, trying to make up for all the starved years of my childhood. I’d have gone haywire without Victor Fleming, who directed several of my pictures. He steered me straight. I began to read, to enjoy music, grow calmer, even happy.” But Mr. Fleming was a good deal older and gradually their romance developed into a close friendship. Then Clara made a picture, “Children of Divorce.” Gary Cooper was cast opposite her in his first big part — and during rehearsals, even be- fore the cameras started turning, they were in love. “It was wonderful and beautiful while it lasted,” Clara says, “but it’s diffi- cult for a motion picture star to marry. Gary was so jealous.” And Clara went on and on. Bob Savage, the millionaire playboy, cut his wrists for her . . . The wife of a handsome Texas doctor sued for alienation of affections. . . . There was Nino Martini and Bela Lugosi. And Harry Richman, whose New York girl friend, Flo Stanley, told the press, “Harry’s my man. He doesn’t love that little kid. He’s only playing with her for all the publicity he can get out of it.” The press criticized Clara as today they criticize Liz. “She’s still behaving like a headstrong school girl, allowing her emo- tions to gallop off with her good sense,” they wrote. No one stopped to realize that of coarse she was acting like the school girl she’d never had a chance to be. She was the “It” girl. Elinor Glyn wrote the story for her and Clara believed it. She played the “It” girl and lived the “It” girl until the era of flappers ended — and with it her phenomenal popularity. She never came close to a woman’s life until she married Rex Bell and retired from pic- tures. Today the “It” girl is still pretty but in delicate health; she lives in a modest cottage with only a nurse com- panion. At the height of her fame as a love symbol, a discerning pen wrote, “Clara has everything but love.” Like Clara, Lana Turner had a child- hood marred by violence. When she was ten, her father was blackjacked by thugs and dumped in an alley to die. After that, Lana and her mother were poor, and Mrs. Turner’s health was bad. Julia Jean Mildred Frances — later, Lana — spent a number of years in a convent. When they came to Los Angeles and she went to Hollywood High, she just didn’t care much for school. And then suddenly she was in movies — America’s sweater sweetheart — dashing from nightclub to nightclub, trying to cram into this minute all the fun she’d never had and up to her pretty ears in a torrid romance with twenty-seven-year-old Greg Bautzer. He was her mentor, a gay dashing lawyer whom Lana adored; they were engaged, but Greg was altar-shy and as Lana her- self says ruefully, “I’ve always been a dead duck for a guy who’s hard to get.” Need Extra Cash? This New Catalog May Be WORTH 500 to YOU Assembled in this colorful catalog is Amer- ica’s finest selection of gifts, cards, house- ware gadgets, toys, jewelry— items that every family can use. This catalog will sell for you. ■ VIM Pnpp Over 800 items (mostly sell : I X hlffcfi forSl to$1.50) that sell them- ■ 1 » ■ ■ * Si selves as friends and neigh- bors thumb their way through this most colorful catalog. In addition to the catalog we’ll send you a FREE kit filled with many money making ideas. . . . Act at once ! I GREETINGS UNLIMITED | 3-640 Park Square, St. Paul 1, Minn. I j □ Please Send FREE Catalog and | Money Making Kit I Name I I | Address— | I City State. DISCOVER NOW how to earn big money in your spare time. Write for FREE information: MACFADDEN- BARTELL CORP., 205 E. 42 St., N. Y. 17, N. Y. A DARLING PET Human-like pet to caress and play with, this golden honey - haired SQUIRREL MONKEY is a cher- ished gift for children - adults. Brings fun and companionship in your life with its heart-shaped face and lovable eyes, needs only under- standing and affection. Approxi- mately G months old. grows to 12 inches. Free cage instructions. Guaranteed live delivery. Only SI 9.95 express coll. Send check or Money Order for S19.95 to 1 JUNGLE PETS, Sexfon Bldg. Dep».MW5 .Mpls. 15, Minn. $1995 jpa into DOLLARS! = €=r= NEW Songwriters, Poets, Composers may gain Span's SUCCESS, FAME, WEALTH. Songs Composed, •=|jSr PUBLISHED. Appraisals, details FREE from . . . V NORDYKE SONGS & MUSIC T6000 Sunset, HOLLYWOOD 287, California, U. S. A. SWAP PHOTOS doubleweight SILK FINISH OO Add 25c for mailing Superior QUALITY in QUANTITY! 30 wallet- size genuine photos (2V2 z 3V4) from your favorite original. Mail us snap- shot, portrait or nega- tive. Prompt service. Guaranteed satisfaction! ODACC PADV f'rt Dept. 15, 4204 Troost UlwwO wUrl l/U. Kansas City 10, Mo. ENJOY STEADY PAY EVERY DAY AS A NURSE Enjoy security, independence and freedom \ L from money worries. Earn up to $65.00 a week in good times or bad as a Practical Nurse. ' LEARN AT HOME IN ONLY lO WEEK Age, education not important — in a few short weeks you should be able to accept your first case. Mail coupon today. > T GRADUATE SCHOOL OF NURSING M 9F63 — 121 s. WABASH, CHICAGO 3, ILL. Name- Address- City _State_ 93 j American Institute of Practical Nursing, Room 286 "] ■ 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois J Please rush your FREE 10-page lesson on Nursing. | ■ No cost, no obligation. No calls by salesman. j Name { J Street j j City Zone State . i Clip and mail this coupon for your 10-page. Great need for Practical Nurses right now. Learn at home in 10 weeks for Graduate Diploma. No age, no education limit. Enjoy new prestige, security. Wonderful opportunity. FREE to you: Nurse uniform and cap, Nurse’s Medical dictionary, many needed accessories. AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF PRACTICAL NURSING, Room 286 120 S. State Street — Chicago 3, Illinois FREE KIT Our FREE subscription sales kit helps you earn money. Write for it today. No obligation. Mac- fadden-Bartell Corp., 205 E. 42 St., N.Y. 17, N.Y. Lana said, “I was really hooked. Greg was the first man I’d ever loved and so help me, every woman remembers her first love! But one night on my mother’s birth- day Greg broke his date with the two of us, and I was furious. When Artie called and asked me to go for a drive, I went.” Artie, of course, was Artie Shaw, with whom she'd just made a picture and whom she hated — she’d said so in print. Her mother also detested Artie and had said so. But somehow, as they drove along in the moonlight and Artie told her about the little house with the white picket fence and lots of children . . . “They were all the things I'd dreamed of having with Greg, only Greg wasn’t going to marry me. When Artie took my hand and asked me to marry him, I said yes.” An hour later they were on a plane headed for Las Vegas. She was still wearing Bautzer’s ring. “Doesn’t it make you sick?” Lana says today. “Now do you understand why my friends tell me I’m the hokiest broad in the world? Well, at least, I can laugh at myself.” And she still tries to. Lana looking for love LEG SUFFERERS Why continue to suffer without attempt- ing to do something? Write today for New Booklet— “THE LIEPE METHODS FOR HOME USE.” It tells about Varicose Ulcers and Open Leg Sores. Liepe Methods used while you walk . More than 60 years of success. Praised and en- dorsed by multitudes. LIEPE METHODS, 3250 N. Green Bay Ave., Dept. F-19, Milwaukee 12, Wisconsin FREE BOOKLET SHAMPOO MADE SPECIALLY FOR BLONDES! BRINGS OUT Shining Radiant Co/or SAFELY! Want to keep your hair from getting dark and faded? Want to restore its life and lustre — see it shades lighter, brighter, shinier — at once! Then use BLONDEX, the famous shampoo made specially for blondes. Contains ANDIUM to shine and lighten as it shampoos. In just 11 minutes, its rich, billowy lather rinses away dingy film that makes hair dark and dull, uncovers the sparkling golden highlights and lustre men love. Safe for children’s delicate hair Get BLONDEX today! At Drug and Department Stores Everywhere. Four months later the Shaws were di- vorced. Lana was eighteen, still a child with a child’s values, and she went out looking for love. She was totally unpre- dictable. She’d fall in love one day and not see the guy the next. Once a press agent spent five hours talking her out of marrying a radio announcer she’d met a few hours before, and then spent a week trying to keep the radio hoy from killing himself over lost happiness. But for Lana there was Victor Mature and Tony Martin, Tommy Dorsey and Howard Hughes. Then a month’s glamorous whirlwind court- ship and she married Stephen Crane. The ceremony was performed by the same Justice of the Peace at Las Vegas who’d married her to Shaw. “This time please tie a knot that will stay tied for keeps,” Lana implored him. And she meant it. She wanted a husband, she longed for children. Then she discovered that Steve had neglected to obtain a valid divorce from his former wife. Their mar- riage was hastily annulled but soon after, when Lana discovered she was pregnant and when legal technicalities were cleared away, she and Crane remarried. The head- lines never ceased exploding. Lana’s baby, Cheryl, was a blue baby because of an Rh-negative factor in Lana’s blood and the struggle for the child’s survival is a night- mare that Lana has never lost. Six months later, her marriage blew up and headlines screamed the news of Steve Crane’s at- tempted suicide. And Lana kept reaching out. There was Turhan Bey, then Tyrone Power. This time she said, “I’m seriously in love for the first time. I was young before, I made all the teenage mistakes other girls make, but I grew up in the spotlight where every- thing I did was magnified. Now I’m in love and I hope to marry.” She never did marry Tyrone Power. After his death she discussed the matter for the first time. “I loved Tyrone Power in a way that I never loved anyone in my life,” she said. He was in Europe making a film and Lana flew to New York to meet him. The next thing she knew, she re- ceived a call from Palm Springs. He hadn’t been able to stop in New York, he’d been summoned by the studio. When Lana flew west — which she did immediately — she never left the airport. Tyrone met her there — and he had changed. Lana feels that he was told lies about her by some- one who claimed to he her friend. Lies or no lies, Linda Christian had moved in. Lana’s name was coupled with Sinatra’s, with Fernando Lamas’, with Boh Top- ping’s. In 1948 she married Bob without loving him, but with a tremendous respect for his powerful personality. After that, she married Lex Barker. “Let’s be honest, the physical attracts me first,” she has said. “Then if you get to know the man’s mind and heart and soul — that’s icing on the cake. But the first thing that brings a man and woman together is physical, and anyone who denies it, if you ask me, is a liar. . . .” Just like a movie script. It’s a very young and naive attitude and it’s gotten Lana in plenty of trouble. It brought into her life a thirty-two-year-old ex-marine with underworld associations, Johnny Stompanato, who was killed in Lana’s home one spring day in 1958 by a knife wielded by her then fourteen-year-old daughter. During the ordeal that followed, Lana Turner grew up, people said. But her mar- riage to Fred May, which seemed to make Have you a special tried and tested recipe which features a “packaged convenience” food as an ingredient? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY’S MEALTIME MAGIC, P. O. Box 3483, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for each recipe that we publish. her happy, ended in divorce. She still sees May, she is friendly with him, but the fact remains they’re divorced. Lana’s heart goes out to Liz Taylor at this moment because like few women in this world, she understands what Eliza- beth has suffered, how desperate she’s been for warmth and security, how miscast most of Liz’ lovers have been. Lana and Liz have this in common : when they can’t get what they want, they grasp at frantic alternatives. With Liz it was Nicky Hilton after the Bill Pawley romance went on the rocks; Eddie Fisher when death snatched Mike Todd; Dick Burton — because he was there. A teenager’s first awareness of love is a physical attraction, the goodnight kiss. A normal teenager falls in love but keeps growing and falls in love again. She doesn’t consider herself ready for mar- riage to the first boy who comes along. Teachers and parents suggest caution and gradually, as a girl matures, she goes to college or gets a job. She discovers that sex isn’t enough, a man must have strength, an intellect and a personality that jells with hers. Kissing is great, physical at- traction is great — but it isn’t enough. That’s how a normal teenager behaves. They love “too fast” But the teenagers who become the passion flowers of the screen bloom too fast, they love too fast. They plunge into the mad whirl of Hollywood nightlife. They date every eligible beau and some not so eligible. All too often they find themselves with a string of broken mar- riages before they begin to understand the nature of love. Natalie Wood seems to follow the pat- tern. There were Scott Marlowe and Martin Milner, Tab Hunter, Dennis Hop- per, Nick Adams (to whom she was ru- mored married), Bob Vaughn, Jimmy Dean, Elvis Presley. (Elvis with Holly- wood still a dream ahead was asked what he’d most like to do if and when he ever got to Hollywood. He said, “I’d jus’ like to date that Natalie Wood. I read about how fickle she is and I’m fickle, too, so we should get along jus’ fine.”) But Natalie wasn’t fickle. She was a rebel and she had a cause. What she wanted and needed more than anything in the world was love. “I don’t know how people can exist without love, far less work without it,” she said as she swooned altarward with Bob Wagner. And she’s still chasing love, still reaching out — this time for a man who isn’t altar-bound. Tuesday Weld started out the same way, dating every boy in every picture, dancing the fastest, laughing the loudest. She was fifteen when she came to Hollywood and within a year she’d kicked over the traces. She was getting the reams of publicity that go with a Clara Bow or a Lana Turner — or a Tuesday Weld. Then she met Gary Lockwood and for a year it was only Gary Lockwood. It was a different life, a life of quiet dates. They cooked at her house in the hills, they spent days on his little boat, then the romance cooled. Tuesday isn’t rushing into marriage, maybe she’ll still beat the rap that fol- lows little-girl loves. “She’s smart enough to realize that happiness is better than nonsense,” Gary said when they were in- separable. “I’ve seen her have more fun on fifty cents than anyone else could have on fifty dollars.” And Tuesday said then, “He understands me, I never wanted most fellows to under- stand me. You can’t just sit down with someone one night and say this is how I am. They have to see you in action over a period of time, know you little by little. For this boy I’m willing to spend the time. He’s a rebel like I am.” Rebels against society. Rebels against parental authority. Rebels against studio authority. Read through the histories of the hothouse blooms and you’ll find the pattern. Mary Pickford disobeyed her mother in marrying Owen Moore, Lana dis- obeyed hers by marrying Artie Shaw, Loretta rebelled and married Grant With- ers (her mother tried to have that marriage annulled). Judy Garland married Dave Rose to get away from Mama, Rita mar- ried Judson. Liz Taylor asserted herself after she divorced Nicky, Natalie asserted herself after she divorced Bob (her mother was hoping until the last that she wouldn’t divorce him). They are passionate and willful, they break hearts including their own. They live too fast and think too little and give them- selves and everything they have to love. But they don't know — for certain — just what love is. Brigid Bazlen isn’t having any, thank you. She’s a little luckier than some, she lias a mother who is hep — a talented col- umnist and fashion commentator. Brigid comes from a family of talented writers, her aunts have all won distinction, so what’s so new about a girl with a career? She was brought up with definite stand- ards of taste in clothes, in literature, in living. Salome or not, Brigid is not ready to bloom Hollywood style. She goes home when her picture is finished and leads a teenager’s life. She’s afraid of the Holly- wood rush, the hothouse bloom that leaves you a swinger, yes, but with a cold, cold and often empty heart. — Jane Ardmore Continued from page 49 me. That all the women he knew were sick. Even when he was in Las Vegas with Hope Lange the previous weekend he called me. When he got back to town he invited me out to dinner. He was so lovey dovey the night we dined at the Luau. The next night we were together at La Scala. “Then I suggested we have dinner at my house the next night. Glenn loved my cooking. I used to cook for him a lot when he first moved into his new place. Glenn came over. He seemed nervous. So nervous that he ate three helpings of my wiener schnitzel. He usually has only one. Then he proposed to me. He kept telling me how much he loved me. That I was the only girl for him. “All the while he kept eating. He even polished off three dishes of crepes suzette. Such a charmer he was. He had proposed before, but always before he was crying when lie did it. This night he didn’t cry, and I took him seriously. When I saw he really meant it, I said I would marry him. My children’s governess was in the room at the time. “We both decided we would anounce it that night. We didn’t care if the world knew. So we called Harrison Carroll. He heard Glenn. He knows Glenn. He knew Glenn wasn’t kidding.” Linda was firm. Linda maintained Glenn wasn’t drunk either. “He only had a glass of wine with his meal. We kissed goodnight at 11 P.M., as I had an early call the next day for work. We were to have dinner again the next night and set the date.” All the next day Linda verbally ripped Mr. Ford to pieces. “I’ve gotten rid of a monkey who was full of tricks before and I can get rid of another one. The man needs a psychiatrist. He should be committed to a rest home if he doesn’t know what he’s doing. He doesn't exist “He can go jump off a cliff. If that’s the way he plays, I don’t want to speak to him or see him again. He just doesn’t exist in my mind any more. What really burns me is that I’ve been taken in by his line. All that stuff about how he loved — a new liquid preparation that hardens into long, qlamorous finger nails. Now you can change broken, split, bitten nails into strong beautiful nails — stronger than your own nails. STOPS NAIL BITING. Will not break or crack. Stays on until your own nails grow out. Can be filed, trimmed and beauti- fully polished. Each nail is made in one minute. Tou can do any type work while wearing these nails. No preparation like it. MARVEL KIT. 59c DELUXE JIFFY KIT. $1.50 If not available at your favorite store, send 65c lor $1,651 to: MARVEL NAILS, Dept. MW-6 5249 W. Harrison St. Chicago 44, III. POEMS WANTED Songs recorded. Send poems | today for FREE examination. ASCOT MUSIC, INC. 6021 Sunset Blvd. StudioA-38, Hollywood 28, Calif. CORNS Removed by Mosco,alsoCalluses. I Quick, easy, economical. Just rub 1 on. Jars, 40 black and tan sporty tweed. jL SCALLIWAG °nly $595 Sizes 8 to 13 SHOECRAFT 603 FIFTH AV„ NEW YORK 17 PHOTOS, NEGATIVES OR COLOR SLIDES Just to introduce our new GOLD-TONE process we will make PROFESSIONAL PORTRAITS of your favorite 2 snapshots, photos, negatives or color slides ABSOLUTELY FREE. Be sure to include color of hair, eyes and clothing and we will send you prompt information on having DELUXE 5x7 Enlargements beautifully hand-colored in oil and mounted in FREE FRAMES. Limit 2. originals returned unharmed. Act now! SEND NO MONEY. Just send 2 photos. 2 negatives or 2 color slides today. HOLLYWOOD FILM STUDIOS Dept. X-521 7021 SANTA MONICA BLVD., HOLLYWOOD 33, CALIF. The Gentle Mercolized Cream Way! Here’s the quickest, easiest way to the beautiful white skin you long: for! Just apply time-tested Mercolized Cream to face or hands for 7 nights before retiring. Let it gently bleach your skin while you sleep. Each morning you’ll see your skin actually become whiter, smoother and radiantly younger looking. Not a cover-up cosmetic. Mercolized Cream works UNDER skin surface to bring results right from the start. Long lasting. Beautiful women all over the world have used this plan for over 40 years. Just try Mercolized Cream yourself for 7 nights. If not delighted, your money will be cheerfully refunded. MERCOLIZED CREAM AT ALL DRUG AND COSMETIC COUNTERS P 95 p 96 THE ONE GUARANTEED WAY TO LOSE WEIGHT is by eating less.. No pills before every meal. JUST ONE B-SLiM CAP IN THE ^ MORNING BEFORE BREAKFAST ...acts gently with controlled release. Helps cut down your desire for food and caloric intake — naturally, harmlessly, effectively. What's more, only 1 capsule per day means you pay less too. 7 FREE OUR EASY CALORIE CONTROL SECRETS Full 3 weeks supply (21 capsules) only $1.98 Economy 6 weeks supply (42 capsules) $2.98 Now! Special Savings— 12 Weeks Supply (84 capsules) $4.98 A © Order now! B-SLIM CAPS must do all we say, or money refunded. Save 52C on postage. Send cash, check or money order with order. $1.00 deposit MUST accompany C.O.D. orders. Balance collect plus P.0, charges. MARSHALL D. R„ INC. © Dept. 60M, Box 188, Forest Hills 75, N. Y. PLAY RIGHT AWAY! Even If You Don't Know a Note of Music Now Now it’s EASY to learn any instru- ment. No boring ex- ercises. Start playing little pieces by notes right away. Amazing progress at home, in spare time, per lesson. 1.000.000 students! U. S. School of Music, Studio A206, Port Washington. L. I.. N. Y. (Est. 1808) Licensed N. Y. State Dept, of Education. Thousands of women find speedy relief from the physical distress of irregular, scanty, or painful menses due to functional disorders by taking HUMPHREYS “11”— a safe, gentle, non- hormonal, truly homeopathic remedy. At all drugstores. No prescription needed. SONG IDEAS WANTED Songwriters with publisher contacts want song ideas. Collaborate with professionals. SHARE ROYALTIES Our Staff has written these Hits: LET THE LITTLE GIRL DANCE — OLD TOWN - BILLY BLAND PRETTY LITTLE ANGEL EYES — DUNES — CURTIS LEE WHAT A SURPRISE — COED — JOHNNY MAESTRO HOMBRE — SABINA — THE BELMONTS VUT, VUT — CARLTON — IMPERIALS HOP IN MY JALOP — MGM — CHUCK ALAIMO PLUS MANY OTHER HITS! Send Poems — Free Examination . SONGWRITERS’ ASSOCIATES Studio 21, 1650 Broadway, New York 19, N.Y. DON’T HIDE BEHIND PSORIASIS Embarrassed to go places? Has psoriasis made meeting people a living nightmare? Then you should know about SIROIL. SIROIL tends to remove crusts and scales of psoriasis on arms, legs, scalp and other portions of the body. Millions of bottles have been sold on a 2 weeks satisfac- tion or money back guarantee. Use before going to bed; won’t stain bedding or clothing. Get SIROIL today— face life with renewed confidence. SIROIL AT ALL DRUG STORES tor FREE booklet on psoriasis, written by a doctor, write to: Siroil Laboratories, Dept. M-122, Santa Monica, California. me and couldn’t stand other women I believed.” When Linda became so angry that she could have tarred and feathered Glenn she vented some of her temperament by sending Glenn the following wire: “I’m not kidding either. Just drop dead.” Linda’s relationship with Glenn wasn’t always as explosive. “Just before Christ- mas,” she said, “he called me for a date. We started going out together on a steady basis. He told me that Hope (Lange) was out of his life forever.” Apparently at the time of the “engage- ment for one edition” ruckus, Hope was out of his life. When queried for a comment about Linda and Glenn. Hope without cracking a smile said: “I know absolutely nothing about it. But Glenn doesn’t have to ex- plain anything to me.” Some insiders feel that Glenn originally started dating Linda Christian to make Hope jealous. This could be. Just when it appeared that Glenn and Linda were the right chem- istry for each other around the first of the year, the actor dropped her like she was a feline at a dog show. Originally, Linda was to be the hostess at the house- warming he gave. She wasn't. It was Hope Lange who dominated Mr. Ford’s atten- tions that evening, although Linda was very much in attendance. The stares she gave Glenn and Hope were enough to make it snow on the Sahara Desert. And Linda must have had quite a laugh, too. when Hope and others were conducted on a tour of the house by Glenn. In one of the bathrooms was the famous nude statue of Linda. She had given it to him as a present. Asked about Hope being at the party, Linda coldly remarked later to a reporter, “I didn’t even notice her. In my mind she doesn't exist.” Another nonexister. Glenn’s version The Ford faction give this account of that party: Hope acted as hostess that night, welcoming guests and looking very beautiful. Everyone wanted to see Glenn’s new house. Among the guests was pro- ducer Ronnie Lubin. Ronnie and Glenn were partners on “Love Is a Ball.” and he had phoned Glenn earlier and asked if in addition to his own date they might bring their friend Linda Christian. Now the story is that Linda had asked Ron Lubin to ask Glenn. She wanted to attend the party, she was intrigued. And during the festivities. Ronnie suggested that one night soon, the four have dinner together. That was supposed to be the beginning. None of Ford’s friends said if Linda’s statue was in his house before that beginning or not. Glenn took Linda to dinner a couple of times alone after that, then he left town, went to Las Vegas, New York and Chi- cago, with Hope to ballyhoo “Love Is a Ball.” When he returned he resumed his usual round of activities. One night he took Linda to the Luau for dinner and then for coffee at LaScala. Linda sug- gested the next night he come to her house, and she would cook wiener schnitzel. He came by for cocktails, they had dinner; he was in her house a total of an hour and a half, then had to dash because he wanted to catch the Golden Globe awards on TV and then watch the Steve Allen show on which he had al- ready taped an appearance. Linda didn’t want to stay up late, she was working on the Lloyd Bridges show and had an early call. They’d had a lot of fun, a lot of laughs. The next morning Glenn was in for a surprise. He was “engaged.” It was the biggest surprise since the day he awakened in the barracks of the French Foreign Legion in Paris six years ago and remembered he’d enlisted! Linda Christian, as Ford can so amply testify by now, is no woman to trifle with, especially in the romantic department. She’s a woman of the world. Husbands number only the late Tyrone Power and actor Edmund Purdom. but she has had romances on many continents. However, Linda really fell for Glenn, according to one of her close friends. “All she talked about was Glenn,” the friend said. “The night he proposed she called me. She was ecstatic. Full of all kinds of plans. Told me they would honey- moon in Europe. Told me Glenn would build onto his home so they would have room for her daughters. “I concur with Linda. I think it’s ter- rible of Glenn to do a thing like this. I don't think Mr. Ford will go around pro- posing to anyone for a long, long time after this.” Glenn, who has said so little in his de- fense, has found a host of allies rallying to defend him. A close friend of Glenn’s: “Glenn never stands still long enough to he a moving target. He’s fast on his feet and Linda pulled a boner. She tried to hit him while he was moving. She was in too big a hurry — she should have got- ten him in a more sedentary position.” Eleanor Powell. Glenn’s former wife, now his close friend: “Glenn, I’m coming over and build a fence around you, build a fence all around that house and not let you out. You get into nothing but trouble.” Hope Lange: “Glenn doesn’t have to ex- plain anything to me. This would be pretty hard to misunderstand.” Columnist: “International playgirl Lin- da Christian is at it again.” Linda’s blast at Glenn went on for days. “If he wants to act like a kinder- garten pupil,” she snapped, “he should start dating kindergarten pupils. He better not associate with grown women, especially the ones who are wise in the ways of the world. Just think, if I’d have gone to bed early that night 1 wouldn’t have wasted the evening with a kindergartener. I don’t think he’s even much of a gentleman.’ We’ve presented Linda Christian's story of how Glenn Ford betrayed her. We’ve presented Glenn Ford’s denial. Who should have the last word? Traditionally, the lady should, but in this case she has had more than equal time. One of Glenn’s friends sums up the be- trothal farce this way: “Glenn likes to run the show. He likes to lead. Linda Christian never knew who he was. If she had. she’d have known the last thing he'd ever do is report a romance to a colum- nist. She’d have known the difference be- tween a proposal and a proposition.’ To which Glenn adds only, “Good heav- ens, I don’t even like wiener schnitzel.” — Julia Corbin Glenn Ford stars in a new comedy. “The Courtship of Eddie’s Father,” for M-G-M. Continued from page 45 He was forty-five years old and lived in Glendale, California. He was a man of modest means, a gardener. That is all that is known of him. Elvis also lives in California, in the “millionaire’s paradise,” Bel Air. He is rich, famous and young. But he would gladly give it all up if only Harvey Hensl- ing could be alive today. . . . Foreboding clouds appeared black and ugly in the sky over Southern California that morning of Hensling’s last day on earth. The weatherman had predicted rain, and it hovered in the clouds, sometimes almost coming down and then not. Elvis was on his way to work. But something was wrong. He sensed it as he reported to the set. He didn’t feel up to par. It was the final day’s shooting of “Fun in Acapulco.” Soon he would be free to re- turn home, to his beloved Memphis. There he could enjoy the freedom of strolling Have you a recipe you would like to share with other readers? If you have, send it with your name and address to PHOTOPLAY READER RECIPES, P. O. Box 3960, Grand Central Station, New York 17, New York. We will pay $5.00 for any recipe we publish. down a street without the fear of having his clothes ripped to shreds by souvenir- minded fans. There he could dine in a restaurant. In all of Presley’s days in Hollywood he has only dined out twice. Both times nearly had the riot squad out in full force. And even knowing he’d soon be home, he still felt that something was wrong in his world. In “Fun in Acapulco” he plays a trapeze artist who suffers from vertigo following a fatal accident to his brother, a member of the act. Elvis misses a routine catch in the air and the brother falls to his death. Elvis feels responsible. And as a re- sult he’s unable to conquer heights again. Elvis was nervous Director Richard Thorpe and other movie brass wanted Elvis to use a double for the final day’s filming. What remained to be shot was the sequence where Elvis accidentally lets his brother fall to the hard circus floor. By now it was raining outside. Several stage hands around the set noticed that Elvis appeared unnerved as he stepped from his dressing room. They knew that he had done more dangerous stunts than swinging from a trapeze. They were puz- zled by his uneasiness. As always, The Boys, numbering an even dozen of Elvis’ buddies from his hometown, weren’t far from his side. Al- though Elvis has all of them on his pay- roll, he thinks of them as brothers. They go where he goes. They do what he does. One of them, Red West, married Pres- ley’s secretary a year ago. Elvis was best man. Most of them grew up with Elvis in Memphis. On this day the Presley Boys appeared as happy as ever. Some of them were playing cards outside the dressing rooms. Others were drinking coffee. Now Elvis was ready to work. “If we get this in one take we can be finished with the film by noon,” Thorpe informed Elvis. “Just take your time, though, and be careful.” Apparently the director’s words were enough to break Elvis’ tension. He smiled, and even was laughing as he climbed a ladder to the trapeze platform, some twenty feet above the floor. Just in case he slipped during the performance there was a net beneath. However, it still took a keen element of skill since not all the areas Elvis would swing over were covered. “Remember,” Thorpe called to his star. “Take no chances.” On another platform across the movie- made arena stood Jerry Summers. Jerry is a veteran Hollywood stuntman, and was set to take the “fatal” fall called for in the script. He plays the brother. Jerry was wearing white circus tights and in many ways resembled Presley. From a distance, the two could be mistaken for twins when dressed alike. They were having trouble getting the proper lighting for the scene. And, wait- ing, Elvis stood motionless on the plat- form. Suddenly a quiver of fear swept over him. The expression on his face changed. Obviously, his thoughts were thousands of miles away. Years away. And they were all thoughts of death. Death already had played a tragic role in Elvis’ life. More than two decades ago his mother gave birth to twin boys. The first to be born died only minutes after entering this world. Elvis lived. And why was he picked to live? This he could never figure out. He finally stopped try- ing. Only God knows, Elvis told himself over and over again. Now, in a way, it was painful to him that he would be responsible for his brother’s death, even though it was only for a movie. Elvis grabbed the trapeze swing on the platform. He saw that they were about ready to start filming. Oddly, he felt no fear himself. Only the fear of past tragedies. He recalled losing the dearest woman in his life to the clutches of the unknown. When his mother died a few years ago, he wept for days. There’s still emptiness in his heart over her death. The red stage light burst into bright- ness as Thorpe called for action. Elvis confidently pushed himself off into space, holding the swing bar tightly in his hands. He swung to and fro so professionally that one would think he belonged with Barnum and Bailey instead of Paramount. Denied another brother As the cameras were grinding, Elvis looped his legs over the bar, his arms and torso swinging free. Now the stuntman was swinging on his trapeze. The fatal meeting was only seconds away. Now Elvis began to think of how he was robbed by death of another real brother. When his father, Vernon Presley, had married again Elvis was pleased. He knew how much his father had loved his mother. But loneliness, he knew, can be worse SAFE NEW CHEMICAL RINSE CURLS WAVES HAIR Without Permanent Waving Solutions No matter how straight and hard to curl your hair Is, just stir 2 spoon- fuls RINSA RAMA HAIR WAVING RINSE (concen- trate) in a glass of water. Rinse and comb through hair. Put up wet on regular curlers or pins. Overnight hair takes on soft, lustrous casual waves and curls as lovely as natural wavy hair. Easy, safe for all types hair, including dyed hair. Even in damp rainy weather your hair stays as neat and wavy the 7th day as the 1st. Conditions dry hair, adds body, contains hair dressing and dandruff fighting ingredients. Gives hair fluorescent sheen that seems to glow even in the dark. It’s amazing ! TEST AT OUR RISK. Only 81.10 Tax Incl. for 4 oz. concentrate, enough for 10 to 15 RINSA RAMA RINSE WAVES. Not yet in stores. Mail order today on guarantee of satisfaction or return for money back. If C.O.D. postage extra. Cash orders add 15c (81.25 total) and we send postpaid. Let easy RINSA RAMA wave and beau- tify your hair each rinse and set. Write FLEETWOOD CO.— DEPT. S-8 427 W. Randolph St. Chicago 6, III. POEMS WANTED To Be Set To Music Send one or more of your best poems today for FREE EXAMINATION Any Subject. Immediate Consideration. Phonograph Records Made CROWN MUSIC CO., 49 W. 32 ST., Studio 560,NewYork1 HOW TO PUBLISH YOUR BOOK Join our successful authors in a complete and reliable publishing program: publicity, advertising, handsome books. Speedy, efficient service. Send for FREE manuscript report & copy of Publish Your Book. CARLTON PRESS Dept. TCF 84 Fifth Ave., New York 11, N. Y. PHOTO SPECIALS Greatest Values Ever Ottered!! ENLARGED FROM ANY SNAP- SHOT. PHOTO OR NEGATIVE. 4 5x7 ENLARGEMENTS I COLORED IN OILS or 2 8x10 ENLARGEMENTS I COLORED IN OILS or V EACH 10 POSTAL CARD SIZE r GROUP or 1 pun isc 25 WALLET SIZE /'•> or 6 5x7 Black l White Photos 11x14 Colored in Oils (only I to a customer) £• j no Send payment with order. Coloreyes, hair, clothes. A *9 0 PERSONALITY PORTRAIT CO. Dept. M, 1204 BROADWAY, NEW YORK 1, NEW YORK Imagine Making Big Money in Your Spare Time! This advertisement brings you an op- portunity to make big money in your spare time. Rush your name and ad- dress to us today and we will send you FREE information telling you how you can earn $50, $60, $70 regularly, merely by helping us take orders for magazine subscriptions. No experience needed. There is no obligation. Write today! ENCLOSE A STAMPED, SELF-ADDRESSED ENVELOPE. MACFADDEN-BARTEIL CORP. 205 E. 42 St. New York 17, N.Y. P 97 than death. So when his father fell in love and married again. Elvis couldn’t have been happier. And then he tvas hap- pier when the second Mrs. Presley an- nounced she was expecting a child. He just knew he would soon have a stepbrother. Tragedy struck again when Mrs. Presley suffered a miscarriage. Elvis was heart- broken. At birth he had been denied a brother— and now he was to be denied a brother again. Across town, in secluded Bel-Air, light rain was falling as Harvey Hensling, the gardener, was taking his morning coffee break. He didn’t mind the rain. It only made the flowers and shrubs greener and more beautiful. Gardening really was an art in this exclusive neighborhood. All the homes in Bel-Air are owned either by celebrities or men who have struck it rich, and the landscaping is magnificent. Hensling was sipping his coffee beside his truck only two blocks from where Elvis leases a sprawling estate. Several times he had passed Presley’s home and admired the landscaping. He thought it would be wonderful to take care of Presley’s gar- dens. But another gardener had been hired, so Hensling never had set foot on the estate. Now coffee time was over. He had to start on his major chore of the day, trim- ming a high hedge on Bel-Air Road not far from the swank Bel-Air Hotel. He picked up his shears and started to work. Job to be done Just then at Paramount Studios Elvis reached out on the trapeze to catch the stuntman as he leaped free from his swing. Just as in the script. Elvis missed the catch by inches and Summers went scream- ing to his fate. Actually, the net broke his fall out of camera range. However, moviegoers will see the brother hit the arena floor with a crunch. Then they'll see Elvis broken up with grief. The director smiled. “That’s a print,” he called. “Elvis, you were great. For you the picture is over. And it’s before noon, too, just like I promised.” Elvis, however, was still moody. He quickly went to his dressing room, and slammed the door. Meanwhile, the Pres- ley Boys frolicked about. One pretended he had a firecracker. He lit a wad of paper and tossed it into a group of extras. They scattered hurriedly. Just then as Elvis was ready to leave the studio and go home to relax, he was summoned to the telephone on the set. It was the publicity department. Since he had finished the film ahead of sched- ule they wanted him to spend the after- noon posing for publicity photographs. He didn’t feel up to having bright lights popped into his eyes the rest of the day. However, it had to be done and if he got it over with now he wouldn’t have to re- port back to the studio the next day. So he agreed. Suddenly he remembered ... he didn’t have a good pair of slacks and a sport shirt with him. Knowing he was only sup- posed to wear tights for the last scene, he had not bothered with his outfit that morning. And all the clothes in his dress- ing room had been moved to his home the previous day. He’d have to send one of the boys to his home to get his clothes. It would take less than an hour and he could have lunch while he was waiting. So Elvis called over to Richard Davis Jr., who was watching a card game. “Do me a favor, Dick,” Elvis said. “Take the station wagon and drive to the house. Pick up some clothes for me to wear this afternoon. I called the house so they’ll be laid out for you.” The rain had stopped as Dick slid be- hind the wheel of Elvis’ white station wagon to go on the errand. He waved at the studio guard as he drove out the gate and made a right on Melrose Boulevard, heading for Beverly Hills and Bel-Air. Hensling was busily trimming the hedge when the white station wagon passed him. He was so engrossed in his work he took no notice of the car. And Dick didn’t notice the gardener as he drove up the winding and narrow Bel- Air Road. There are no sidewalks in Bel-Air and some of the shrubbery borders the road. Dick quickly but carefully carried out the first half of his assignment. He placed the shirt and slacks in the car and prepared for the return trip to Paramount. He never made it back. Only two blocks from the house, Dick rounded a curve in the road. What hap- pened in the next few seconds is now a nightmare to both Dick and Elvis. The police summed it up this ivay: Just as the station wagon rounded the curve. Hensling for some reason — perhaps to admire his work — stepped back from the hedge onto the road. Dick didn’t have time to stop, although he slammed on the brakes with full force. The right headlight of the car plowed into the gardener with a crunch. Suddenly he was flying through the air, his body bouncing with a thud on the pavement yards away. The gardener’s clippers had flown high over the hedge. From that moment on Davis remem- bered little of what happened. The shock proved too much. He forgot the ambulance rushing the critically injured man to the hospital. (He was still breathing but in a deep coma.) He forgot the questions of the police. Meanwhile, Elvis was waiting for Dick. It wasn’t like him to take so much time, Elvis thought. It had been over an hour since he left on the errand. Elvis began to worry. Something must have happened. A moment later his fears were confirmed. A servant at the house called to explain what happened. “Is the man alive?” Elvis wanted to RETARDED CHILDREN CAN BE HELPED Support Your Local Association for Retarded Children know first. “How’s Dick?” was the next question. When Elvis was told the man was in critical condition something snapped within him. He burst into tears. “I’ll be right home,” El said in a crack- ing voice. “Tell Dick not to worry.” The long wait Greatly alarmed. Elvis raced out of the studio. His face pale. His hands trembling. The man can’t die ... it must be a nightmare. Some kind of horrible dream. It didn’t happen . . . how terrible for Dick . . . how terrible for the man’s family. He could think of nothing else but the overwhelming tragedy as he was driven home by another pal. He stumbled into his home and grabbed the telephone to call the emergency hos- pital. The gardener was still alive, but his chance of pulling through was slim. He had suffered broken bones and a severe concussion. He had lost a lot of blood, too. “I want to be notified immediately if there is any change in his condition,” Elvis told the nurse. He was still trembling and at a loss for words. Every so often he would pat Dick on the shoulder and try to cheer him up. It was no use, though. Outside in the driveway was more sickening evi- dence of the tragedy. The headlight on the station wagon was broken. The fender crushed. The silence of waiting became horri- fying. Elvis hadn't felt so helpless since his mother died. If he could just do some- thing that would help Hensling. But the life of the gardener was not Elvis’ to save. Only a Higher Power could help the dying man now. Elvis was about to phone the hospital again when it rang. Once . . . twice . . . three times. There was something ominous about the sound. Neither Elvis nor Dick made a move to answer it. On the fourth ring Elvis grabbed it. It was bad news. Harvey Hensling was dead. Elvis gasped. Why did it have to hap- pen? Why did death have to play another role in his life? Dick held his hands to his face in sor- row. in disbelief. This was the kind of thing you read about. The kind of thing that always happens to the other guy. Like he had in past sorrows, Elvis en- gulfed himself in solitude for the rest of the day. He and Dick just sat, staring at nothing. Thinking of a man they never knew or would know. Of a man who was dead. Somehow, Elvis thought, it must have been fate. Hadn’t he felt moody and ap- prehensive that morning? Hadn’t he re- lived memories of the sad past? And now there was the horrible reality of the pres- ent. If only he hadn’t sent Dick for the clothes ... if only he hadn’t sent him on an errand of death. Could he ever for- get the hand he played in a man’s death? No. he knew he never could. He knew the memory would live in him as long as he lives. For, when Harvey Hensling died, something in Elvis Presley died, too. —Thomas Wheaton El’s in Para’s “Fun in Acapulco.” M-G-M’s ■ “It Happened at the World’s Fair.” 1 98 WWW' Because what’s right for Sue may not be right for you. That’s why Kotex napkins come in 4 proportioned sizes — varied in width and depth, as well as length. Select the one that meets your special needs. Each has the new moisture-proof shield under the new soft covering. That’s why nothing protects like Kotex. Which proportioned Kotex napkin protects you best? NEW S/ZE / REGULAR Medium width, depth and length. Designed for average needs. SLENDERLINE Narrowest and deepest. Shorter than Regular. Compact comfort SUPER Length of Regular, deeper, wider and 16% more absorbent. MISS DEB For young ladies. Regular absorbency, less width. Soft pink covering. KOTEX and SLENDERLINE are trademarks of Kimberly-Clark Corporation THERE ARE THREE BRECK SHAMPOOS FOR THREE DIFFERENT HAIR CONDITIONS SELECT THE BRECK SHAMPOO BEST SUITED TO YOUR TYPE OF HAIR N FOR NORMAL HAIR Breck Shampoo for Normal Hair helps maintain the proper balance of natural oils. It cleans gently and thoroughly — brings out the hair’s natural beauty. The Three Breck Shampoos are also recommended for tinted, toned or bleached hair — 4 ounces 60weOO 1 tJ FOR DRY HAIR Breck Shampoo for Dry H air is for those who have dry, hard to manage hair. It cleans gently yet thoroughly — leaves hair soft and lustrous. O FOR OILY HAIR Breck Shampoo for Oily Hair is made for young women with oily hair and scalp. It removes dulling oil, leaving hair clean, adding life and sparkle. > /./ at. BRECK S HAM-POC jBREC fW Scanned from the collection of The Museum of Modern Art Department of Film Coordinated by the Media History Digital Library www.mediahistoryproject.org Funded by a donation from Columbia University Libraries